LIBRARY 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 SANTA BARBARA 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 From the Library of 
 Thomas Means 
 Bowdoi n Col 1 ege
 
 UBRARV '
 
 - J S A
 
 CESAR'S COMMENTARIES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 GALLIC WAR; 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF THE 
 
 GREEK PARAPHRASE; 
 
 KXGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, PLANS OP 
 BATTLES, SIEGES, ETC., 
 
 HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEXES. 
 
 CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., 
 
 JAY PJJOFESSOR OF THE GKEEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 
 NEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR SCHOOL 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 HARPER <t BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 329 * 331 PEARL STREET, 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 
 1860.
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1838, by 
 
 CHARLES A NTH ON, 
 In the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of New York
 
 THE REV. HENRY A N T H N, D. D., 
 
 RECTOR OF ST. MARK'S CHURCH, IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK, 
 
 THIS WORK 
 
 IS 
 
 Enscrfbett, 
 
 * A BROTHER'S TRIBUTE TO SINCERE PIETY, DISTINGUISHED 
 ABILITIES, AND SOIfND ANP UNOSTENTATIOUS LEARNING.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE present edition of Caesar is on the san.e plan 
 with the Sallust and Cicero, and, it is hoped, will prov 
 equally acceptable. As Caesar's Commentaries are 
 generally placed in the hands of students at an early 
 period of their career, the explanatory notes have been 
 specially prepared for the use of beginners, and no- 
 thing has been in fact omitted, that may tend to facil- 
 itate the perusal of the work. The Greek paraphrase 
 .s but little known in this country, and the first book, 
 therefore, has been given partly as a literary novelty, 
 and partly as an easy introduction to Greek studies. 
 Considerable use has been made of it, as will be seen 
 by the notes appended to this volume, in elucidating 
 passages of the Latin work that are in any respect 
 obscure, or the meaning of which has been disputed 
 among previous commentators. It has also been found 
 of importance on several occasions in settling the text. 
 From whose pen the paraphrase proceeds is a matter 
 of great uncertainty : it has been assigned by some to 
 Maximus Planudes, by others to Theodore Gaza, while 
 A2
 
 n PREFACE. 
 
 by a third class the author has been regarded as alto- 
 gether unknown. Planudes, it is conceived, will be 
 found, on a careful investigation of the matter, to have 
 the best claim. The style of the paraphrase deviates, 
 it is true, in more than one instance, from classical 
 usage, yet still the discrepance is not so marked as to 
 occasion any difficulty to the learner, and may very 
 easily be rectified by any competent instructer. 
 
 The wood-cuts, giving plans of battles, sieges, &c., 
 cannot but prove useful. They are executed with 
 great ability by that talented artist, Mr. A. J. Mason 
 
 C. A. 
 
 Columbia College, Jan. 18, 1636
 
 LIFE OF JULIUS CJESAR.
 
 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C^SAR. 
 
 DR. BARTON. HENRY ARLINGTON. 
 
 Dr. B. WHAT odd-looking volume is that over which you are ponng 
 o attentively, Henry Arlington ] Something very rare and curious, I 
 suppose, to draw you off from our Oriel College election. 
 
 H. A very singular book, indeed, Dr. Barton, which I discovered 
 yesterday, by mere accident, among the treasures of the Bodleian. It 
 is Berger's treatise " De naturali pulchritudine Orationis," in which 
 'he Commentaries of Julius Caesar are lauded to the skies, as a model 
 of all that is excellent in writing. 
 
 Dr. B. I know the work well, and admire your patience in cultivating 
 an acquaintance with it. Were I troubled with sleepless nights, I wouJd 
 t ;rtainly take to reading Berger, after retiring to my couch, in the full 
 expectation of speedy and lasting relief. 
 
 H. I think you are too hard upon him, doctor. Amid! a mass of heavy 
 reading, I have found several things to arrest my attention and reward 
 me for the labour expended upon his work. You surely do not regar 
 Caesar's Latinity as of inferior merit. 
 
 Dr. B. Quite the reverse, Henry. No writer equals Caesar in elegant 
 simplicity, and in that transparent, clearness of style which forms the 
 great charm of historical narrative. Lord Bacon, whom Berger not un- 
 aptly calls " Britannorum Socrates," has well expressed his wonder, 
 that a mind rendered so " turbid" by ambition as Caesar's was, should 
 express itself in writing with so much calmness and serenity. My only 
 objection is, that Berger pushes his theory much farther than either you 
 or I will concede, when he undertakes to find, in the Commentaries ol 
 Caesar, all the excellences of composition that are noted and praised, ia 
 a later age, in the treatise of Longinus. 
 
 H. I am entirely of your opinion, my dear doctor ; and, having now 
 itifted my Miriosity respecting Berger's work, will show you another,
 
 X LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CjESAR. 
 
 flf a different character, which I obtained this mort.i.ig from Parker's 
 .t is the second part of the " Fasti Hellenici," by Clinton of Christ 
 Church. Are his dates in the case of Roman authors worthy of reli- 
 ance 1 
 
 Dr. B. Most undoubtedly. No scholar of the present day has con- 
 ferred a more signal service on the literary chronology of Greece and 
 Rome than this very able writer, or has contributed more essentially to 
 raise the classical reputation of his country on the continent of Europe 
 But come, Henry, as Caesar has been thus far the theme of our convcr 
 sation, how would you like that we take up his life and literary charac- 
 t?r, passing briefly over the former, and dwelling more at large upon the 
 latter 1 
 
 H. There is no one thing that would delight me more, Dr. Barton 
 and I trust you will forgive me, if I occasionally interrupt you by a 
 question or two, when any point seems to me to require any additional 
 illustration on your part. 
 
 Dr. B. I shall consider all such interruptions, my dear Henry, as the 
 surest proof that my remarks are not 'uninteresting, and shall be more 
 pleased the oftener they occur. Let us proceed, then, to our task. Of 
 all those whom history has honoured with the title of great, no one, per- 
 haps, deserved it more than the subject of our present remarks. A de- 
 scendant of the celebrated Julian house, which traced its fabulous origin 
 to ^Eneas, he was born in the year of Rome 654, and exactly a century 
 before the advent of our Saviour. In his early boyhood he was an eye- 
 witness of the civil wars between Sylla and Marius, the latter his mater- 
 nal uncle ; and when he attained to the beginning of manhood, or the age 
 of seventeen, Sylla, who was then supreme, could not forgive him for 
 being the nephew of Marius and the son-in-law of Cinna. He even 
 issued against him a decree of proscription, which he was only induced 
 to revoke by the solicitations of the vestal yirgins and the influence of 
 the Julian family. 1 
 
 H. Was it not on that occasion, doctor, that Sylla said he saw many 
 Mariuses in Csesarl 2 
 
 Dr. B. It was ; and the remark does credit to his sagacity and know) 
 edge of character, while it shows plainly, that, even at this early peritx 
 of life, the young Roman had given some peculiar indications of latem 
 talents and ambition. Having escaped from the proscription ol Sylla 
 he retired from the capital, and sought a retreat in Asia, where he com 
 
 1. Sueton. Vit. Jut. c. 1 Plutarch's account differs fr 5m this, but is less a*eo 
 rate 
 
 9 " C&sari multai Marios ine*se." Suelon, ib
 
 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. XI 
 
 inenced his military career in tht suite of Thermus,' the Roman gov- 
 ernor, from whom he received tht civic crown on the capture of Mity- 
 lene. 2 The death of Sylla, however, recalled him to Rome, and we 
 find him soon engaged in conducting a prosecution against Cornelius 
 Dolabclla, charged by him with extortion in his province, but success- 
 fully defended by Hortensius and Cotta. 3 
 
 H. Was not this a bold step, doctor, for a young man to take against 
 a person who stood so high as Dolabella ? for, if I remember correctly, 
 the latter bed both held the consulship, and er.joyed the honours of a 
 triumph. 4 
 
 Dr. B. Not at all bold, Henry, but one, on the contrary, of common 
 occurrence. The young patricians were fond of accusing distinguishea 
 individuals, not so much from a patriotic motive, as in order to acquire 
 for themselves the reputation of eloquence. After the acquittal of Do' 
 abella, Caesar made a voyage to Rhodes, and became a pupil, of Apollo 
 uius Molo, a distinguished teacher of the art of oratory. 
 
 H. Ah ! Was not this same Molo the preceptor of Cicero 1 
 Dr. B. He was. Ci .ero heard him at Rome, B. C. 87, and afterwart 
 at Rhodes, B. C. 78, so that you perceive these two eminent men wen 
 almost fellow-pupils of the same instructer. 5 Passing over the storj 
 about the pirates, 6 which you can find in the pages of your Plutarch, and 
 the services which he rendered to the Roman allies in Asia against the 
 encroachments of Mithridates, though possessing himself no actual mil- 
 itary command, we come to the period of his second return to Rome, 
 when he found Pompey at the head of the senate and republic. Since 
 Cesar's known attachment hitherto to the party of Marius operated as 
 an obstacle to his ambition, he now went over to the dominant faction 
 of the day, and united with Cicero in advocating the passage of the Man- 
 ilian law, the object of which was to clothe Pompey with extraordinarj 
 powers for ending the Mithridatic war. 
 
 H. I cannot see the policy of this step ori Caspar's part. He wa* 
 only strengthening the hands of one, who, he must have known, would 
 one day prove his most formidable rival. 
 
 1 " Stipendia prima in Asia fecit, M. Thermi prcetoris contubernio." Suctan, 
 Yit Jvl. c. 2. Compare Aurel. Viet. c. 82. 
 
 2. Sueton. ib.Liv. Epit. lib. 69. 
 
 3. Cic. Brut. 92. Val. Max. 8, 9, Z.Plut. Cats. c. 4. 
 
 4. "Consvlarem et tnumphalemvirum." Sueton. 1. c. 
 i Clinton's Fast i Hellenici, part 2 p. 147. 
 
 6. Plutarch places the story of the pirates earlier in point of time, making Osaj 
 to have been taken by them during his first visit to Asia. But consult Suetonius 
 Tit. Jvl. c. 4? and Crusius ad IDC.
 
 Xll LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. 
 
 Dr. H. Pardop me, Henry ; it was a stroke of consummate policy 
 The Manilian law, and the high prerogatives conferred by it upon a sin 
 gle individual, introduced divisions and dissensions among the leading 
 men at Rome, and could not but tend to favour secretly the pretensions 
 of those, who, like Caesar, wished one day to raise themselves above the 
 laws of their country. The same principle of action governed his con- 
 duct, when, not long after this, he exerted his endeavours, along with 
 other equally ambitious men, to have the tribunes of the commons, whose 
 power Sylla had wisely curtailed, restored to all their former privileges , l 
 for he well knew that he would find, in most of them, so many ready 
 cools for the accomplishment of his designs upon the liberty of hi& 
 country. 
 
 H. But how did the people, with whom Marius had ever been a fa- 
 vourite, relish Coesar's abandonment of the principles of that leader ; 
 
 Dr. B. You err, Henry, in common with many others, as to this part 
 of Caesar's history. At his first entrance into the political arena, when 
 the influence of Pompey was paramount, any professed adherence to the 
 principles that governed the party of Marius would have been fatal ^o 
 Caesar's advancement in the state. When, however, he felt himself 
 more securely established in public favour, the mask was dropped. The 
 memory of Marius, notwithstanding all his enormities, was still cherished 
 by the Roman populace, for he had, in one sense, been their champion 
 against the party of the senate, and Caesar now neglected no opportunity 
 of flattering the multitude, by showing respect to the name of their 
 former leader. When quaestor, he had the boldness, on delivering a 
 funeral eulogium upon his aunt Julia, to produce before the view of the 
 people the images of Marius, which had not been seen since the dicta- 
 torship of Sylla. 2 And, when elevated to the office of sedile, he caused 
 the statues and trophies of the conqueror of the Cimbri to be restored 
 to their former places. 3 From this period he was suspected of aspiring 
 to absolute power, and was even accused of it in the senate ; but his 
 largesses among the populace, and the splendour of his public shows, 
 found him too many friends and devoted partisans for the senate to ven- 
 ture on his condemnation. 
 
 1 "Auctares restituendas tribunicia potestatis, cujus vim Sulla deminuerat, en 
 ixissime juvit." (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 5.) The final restoration was made by Pon> 
 pej- and Crassus, when consuls, A.U. C. 684. Compare Veil. Pat. 2, 30. Liv. i. 
 rtb. 97. Cic. Verr. 1, 15. 
 
 9. Pint. Vit. Ctes. c. 5. 
 
 3. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 11. Plutarch's account Is somewhat different: tixfoai 
 broifiaaro Mapi'ou Kpv(f>a, Kai vlxas rpoiraio^rfpwj, us tploiav WKT&S els ri Ka.TiruiAi** 
 ir/oTf;<Tv. Compare Veil Pat 2. 43.
 
 LIF AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. XIH 
 
 If. This reminds me, doctor, of the timidity of the senat , when his 
 defence of the accomplices of Catiline, and his conduct generally, in 
 relation to that affair, caused him to be more than suspected of a partici- 
 pation in the conspiracy. 
 
 Dr. B. Yes, the senate were afraid of the people without, who, with 
 loud cries, were demanding their favourite. His life, however, wa 
 actually in danger from the Roman knights that stood around the senate- 
 house as a guard, and he was mainly saved by the interference of Cicero. 
 
 H. You made some allusion, a moment ago, to his lavish expend: 
 tures. Where did he obtain the means for supporting these ? 
 
 Dr. B. By borrowing. He is said, before he enjoyed any public 
 office, to have owed 1300 talents, over 300,000. 2 And when, aftei 
 *is prsetorship, which was not long subsequent to the period just men- 
 tioned by me, he set out for a government in Spain, he himself confessed 
 that he was, what would be in our own currency more than .2,000,000 
 worse than nothing ! 
 
 H. These debts, of course, were never paid. 
 
 Dr. B. His extortions in Spain enriched him to such a degree, that 
 he not only liquidated this almost incredible sum, but even had wealth 
 sufficient remaining to shield himself from a public prosecution, and to 
 purchase the services of a large number of partisans. So much for the 
 tender mercies of Roman magistrates in the management of their prov 
 inces ! 
 
 H. And for the purity of justice at home. But do tell me, doctor, 
 where were Pompey and Crassus at this time 1 
 
 Dr. B. Caesar had reconciled them, 3 and thus obtained their united 
 aid for the attainment of the consulship. He attached the former also 
 still more strongly to himself, by giving him his daughter Julia in mar- 
 riage. We have now reached an important era in the history of the 
 ambitious Roman whose career we are delineating, and this was the 
 government of Gaul, which he obtained not long after the union of his 
 daughter with Pompey. The Vatinian law gave him this province for 
 
 1. Suetonius states, that his life was threatened by the equitcs, even while he was 
 in the senate-house: that the senators sitting near him moved away in alarm, and 
 Ihit only a few remained by him to afford protection : " Vix pauci complexu togaqui 
 objects, prvtexerinl." (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 14.) Plutarch's account is followed, 
 however, in the text. Consult Crusius., ad Sueton. 1. c. 
 
 2. Plut. Vit. Cass. c. 5. Appian. B C. 2, 8. Crassus hail to become surety foi 
 him before he could leave Rome for his government. Plut. Vit. Crass, c. 7. Id. Vit 
 Cass. o,. 11. The computation in the text makes the Attic talent of silver 24U. 13s. 46 
 Compare Knight, Protegcim. ad Horn. 50, and BoeckKs Public Economy of Athen 
 ri. i., p. 25. 
 
 8 Sueton. Vtt Jvl. c 19. Plut. Vit. Ca?. c. 13. Id Vit. Crass. 14 
 2
 
 XiV LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C.ESAR. 
 
 five years, and, at the expiration of this period, his command was 
 continued for five years longer. The Gallic war, then, in all its 
 branches, continued for the space of nearly ten years, 1 and, during 
 that time, Csesar is said to have reduced by force or by the terror of 
 his arms eight hundred cities, to have subjugated three hundred com, 
 munities or nations, to have defeated in battle at different periods 
 three millions of men, and to have slain one third of this number, and 
 led another third into captivity. 2 
 
 H. An exaggerated account, most probably. 
 
 Dr. B. Of course, as such statements always are. Yet still, from the 
 gr.own valour of the Gallic race, and the cold-blooded cruelty with 
 which, according to Caesar's own account, many of his victories were fol- 
 lowed up, the carnage of the whole war must have been appalling in the 
 extreme. In the midst of his conquests, as may well be imagined, the 
 Roman commander neglected no opportunity of amassing the most ex- 
 tensive riches, and, with this view, plundered both the temples of ihe 
 Gallic deities, and the land of allies as well as enemies. Everything, 
 in fact, that might serve to augment his power, appeared to him just and 
 honourable ; and Cicero relates, that he had often on his lips the well- 
 known passage of Euripides, that, if justice is to be violated, it ought io 
 be for sovereign power. Do you know the lines to which I allud3, 
 Henry 1 
 
 H. It occurs in the " Phoenissae," in the speech of Eteocles to his 
 mother : 
 
 EiVfp yap aStKt'tv xp!), rvpavvlSos irepi 
 KaAAtarov aStxtlv' 3 
 
 But was no notice taken by the Roman senate of the course of conduct 
 in which he thus openly indulged 1 
 
 Dr. B. His enemies at Rome were by no means inactive, and an 
 effort was made to have commissioners sent by the senate, for the pur- 
 pose of investigating the charges preferred against him ; but the splen- 
 dour of his numerous victories, the favour of the people, and the largo 
 sums which he privately distributed, caused every attempt of the kind to 
 {/rove ineffectual. 
 
 H. I have seen it remarked somewhere, Doctor*Barton, that the sol 
 
 1. The civil war broke out, according to Suetonius, before the expiration of ihi 
 eeoml period of five yenrs. So Plutarch, c. 15, ITTJ yap ovle ScKa nobcufaas irep 
 Fa\arlizv, K. T. X. 
 
 S. Plitt. 1. c. Id. Vit. Pomp. c. 67. Appian. B. Celt. fr. p. 73. Km. H. N. 7. tt 
 Compare, however, the remarks of Bayle, Diet. Hist. s. v. Ci-sai . 
 
 * Eurip. Phoeniss. v. 534, seq.
 
 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. X 
 
 diers of the republic became eventually, by reason of his strong personal 
 Influence, the soldiers of Caesar. 
 
 Dr. B. The remark is perfectly correct. His soldiers became 
 strongly attached to him, in consequence of the care that he ever evinced 
 for their comfort and emolument. He seemed, indeed, to be merely 
 the depositary of the riches which he accumulated from day to day, anc' 
 to set a value on these only as they furnished him with prizes for valour, 
 and with recompenses for military merit. His character in this respec'. 
 bears a striking resemblance to that of the celebrated Napoleon. Though 
 perhaps, after all, the motive of each will be found to have been a 
 purely selfish one ; for he who labours to accomplish a certain end must, 
 in order to succeed, have instruments fitted for his purpose, and undef 
 his absolute control. If soldiers be devoted to their leader, he is al- 
 ready more than half victorious. 
 
 H Talking of Napoleon, doctor, I have lately seen a French work 
 which purports to contain his military criticisms on the campaigns of 
 Caisar. 1 Do you regard it as possessing any claims to authenticity 1 
 
 Dr. B. I am surprised at your question, Henry. The work to whick 
 you refer is a miserable affair, which bears the impress of falsehood on 
 its very front. The criticisms which it contains are below contempt, 
 and never could have emanated from the great leader of modern times. 
 They are the puny offspring of some anonymous scribbler. Let mo 
 give you, in their stead, the remarks of another writer, that are far more 
 worthy of your notice. I will read them to you from the volume befory 
 aie. 8 " Though the Commentaries on the Gallic War comprehend 
 but a small extent of time, and are not the general history of a nation 
 they embrace events of the highest importance, and detail, perhaps, tho 
 greatest military operations to be found in ancient story. We see in 
 them all that is great and consummate in the art of war. The ablest 
 commander of the most warlike people on earth records the history of 
 his own campaigns. Placed at the head of the finest army ever formed 
 in the world, and one devoted to his fortunes, but opposed by prowess 
 o-nly second to their own, he and the soldiers he commanded may be 
 praised almost in the words in which Nestor praised the heroes who had 
 gone before him ; 3 for the Gauls and Germans were among the bravest 
 nd most warlike nations then on earth. In his clear and scientific de- 
 .ails of military operations, Cfesar is reckoned superior to every one, 
 except, perhaps, Polybius. In general, too, when he speaks of himself, 
 
 1 . Pricis dea Guerres de Jules Cesar, par VEmpercur Napoleon, Paris, 1838. 
 2 Dunlop's Roman Literature, vol. ii., p> 171, seq. 
 t. Duritop. Rom. Lit. vol. i)., p. 177.
 
 XVI LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C^ISAR. 
 
 it is without affectation or arrogance. He talks of Caesar as of an in- 
 different person, and always maintains the character which he has thus 
 assumed ; indeed, it can' hardly be conceived that he had so small a 
 share in the great actions he describes, as would appear from his own 
 representations. With the exception of the false colours with which 
 he disguises his ambitious projects against the liberties of his country, 
 everything seems to be told with fidelity and candour." 
 
 H. Do you think that he is as accurate in his account of German as 
 of Gallic manners 1 
 
 Dr. 13. I do not. He had remained so long in Gaul, and had so thor- 
 oughly studied the habits and customs of its people, for his own politica. 
 purposes, that whatever is delivered concerning that country may be 
 confidently relied on. But his intercourse with the German tribes was 
 only occasional, and chiefly of a military description. Some of his ob- 
 servations on their manners, as their hospitality, the continence of 
 their youth, and the successive occupation of different lands by the same 
 families, are confirmed by Tacitus ; but in other particulars, especially 
 in what relates to their religion, he is contradicted by that great historian. 
 The researches of modern writers have also thrown some doubts on the 
 accuracy of Caesar's German topography. 1 
 
 H. With regard to the eighth book of the Commentaries on the Gallic 
 war, is there not some doubt which of the two be the author, Hirtius or 
 Oppmsl 
 
 Dr. B. There is ; but I believe that a careful examination of the point 
 will lead to a conviction that the book in question came from the pen of 
 Hirtius. 
 
 H. Is this the same Hirtius that fell at Mutina 1 
 
 Dr. B. The same. Either from affection or gratitude, he was always 
 attached to the party of Caesar ; but, after the death of the dictator, he 
 declared against Antony. Being created consul along with Pansa, he 
 get out with his colleague to attack Antony, who was besieging Brutus 
 in the city of Mutina, the modern Modena ; and, as you well know, 
 they gained a victory over their opponent, but Hirtius was killed in the 
 nattle, and Pansa died a few days after of his wound. 
 
 ri. You made some remarks, doctor, in the commencement of thia 
 conversation, respecting Caesar's style ; allow me to ask what you would 
 regard as its most distinguishing characteristic 1 
 
 Dr. B. Its perfect equality of expression. There was in the mind of 
 Cesar a serene and even dignity. In temper nothing appeared to agi- 
 te or move him ; in conduct, nothing diverted him from the attainment 
 
 1. Dunlop. Rom. Lit. rol. ii, p. 177.
 
 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CJESAR. XVII 
 
 of his end. In like manner, in his style, there is nothing swelled or de- 
 pressed, and not one word which is not chosen with a view to its ulti- 
 mate effect, without any view towards embellishment. The opinion of 
 Cicero, who compared the style of Czsar to the unadorned simplicity 
 of an ancient Greek statue, may be considered as the highest praise, 
 since he certainly entertained no favourable feelings towards the author ; 
 nd the style was very different from that which he himself employed in 
 his harangues or philosophical works, or even in his correspondence 
 The same writer thinks, that this exquisite purity was not insensibly ob- 
 tained, from domestic habit and familiar conversation, but film a--sidu- 
 ous study and thorough knowledge of the Latin tongue. 1 
 
 H. Still, however, notwithstanding its purity and elegance, do you not 
 think that the style of Caesar is somewhat deficient in both vivacity and 
 vigour 1 
 
 Dr. B. I do, Henry. And you will also occasionally find a term in- 
 troduced that militates even against the acknowledged purity of his lan- 
 guage. But still, if we consider, that these memoirs were hastily drawn 
 up during the tumult and anxiety of campaigns, and were noted down, 
 from day to day, without care or premeditation, we shall be very easily 
 inclined to pardon a deficiency of vigour on the one hand, and an occa- 
 sional deviation from purity on the other. 
 
 H. The remark which you have just made, doctor, reminds me of a 
 question that occurred to me the other day relative to Caesar's Ephemeris, 
 or Diary. Do you think that this work and the Commentaries are the 
 same or different productions 1 
 
 Dr. B. I am inclined to think with Bayle, 2 that they are distinct works, 
 and that the Epkemeris, or Ephemcridcs, may have been a journal ol 
 Caesar's life. There are, it is true, several objections to this opinion, 
 n-mch are urged with great ability by Fabricius, Vossius, and others. 
 But still the opposite side of the question appears by far the more rea- 
 sonable one. Servius quotes the Ephcmerides, as does also Plutarch, 
 and Frontmus and Polyaenus seem to refer to them, since they relata 
 many of Cesar's stratagems not mentioned in the Commentaries, and 
 must, in all probability, have read them in the other work. The circuru 
 stance quoted by Servius 3 from the Ephemerides is a very remarkabk'5 
 ne. Ke states, that Czsar, on one occasion, was made prisoner hj 
 the Gauls, and, being hurried along, was met by a Gallic chieftain, who 
 claimed in an insulting tone, when he beheld him in this state, " C<* 
 
 1. Brutus, c. "iZ.Dunlop, Rom. Lit. vol. ii., p. 180. . 
 
 2. Diet. Hist. &c., s. v. Cfesar. 
 
 3. Ad. Virg. &n. lib. ii., v. 743. 
 
 2*
 
 XY111 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C^JSAR. 
 
 gar, Casar." Now, according to Servius, this proper name C/zsar hap. 
 pened to mean, in the Gallic tongue, " let him go," and the consequent 
 was, that the persons who held Caesar prisoner, and who, it seems, were 
 ignorant of his rank, mistook the words of the Gallic chief for an order 
 to release him, and, in consequence, allowed him to escape. 
 
 II. Rather a whimsical story, doctor. 
 
 Dr. B. Qu'.te so, Henry ; and if Celtic scholars had only viewed it in 
 this light, they would have been saved a great deal of trouble in endeav- 
 ouring to find a Gaelic word scunding like Casar, and signifying, to 
 quote the language of Servius, dimitte. But we have said enough at 
 present respecting the life and writings of the Roman commander. His 
 other productions will form the subject of a conversation when we meet 
 again in Michaelmas term. Fa!*w.*U.
 
 C. JULII C^ESARIS 
 COMMENTARII 
 
 DE 
 
 BELLO GALLICO.
 
 ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 "ortrait . Tofacethetith-pag* 
 
 Map of Ancient France Page 1 
 
 Attempt of the Helvetii to cross the Rhone and force the Intrench- 
 
 ments of Caesar 6 
 
 Disposition of Caesar's Army to receive the Attack of the Helvetii . 14 
 
 Battle between Caesar and Ariovistus 31 
 
 Camp and Position of Csesar after the Passage of the River Axona. 
 
 and Position of the Forces of the Belgae . , 38 
 
 Arrival of Caesar at the River Sambre, and his Battle with the Beigse 42 
 Caesar surprises and attacks the Camp of the Germans ... 72 
 Plan of the Bridge made aoross the Rhine by Caesar in ten Days 75 
 
 Titurius Sabinus and Aurunculeius Cotta, being attacked by Ambio- 
 
 rix, form their Troops into an Orb 102 
 
 Labienns, by a pretended Flight, induces the Treviri to cross the 
 
 River in their front, and defeats them . . . . .114 
 
 Muri Vegetiani . . 152 
 
 Muri Gallicani . 152 
 
 Alesia ... 177 
 
 Roman Consular Camp according to Poivorcs . . . 4S2
 
 'C. JULII C^SSARIS 
 COMMENTARII 
 
 DK 
 
 BELLO GAELIC O. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 I. GENKRAL DESCRIPTION OF GAUL. 
 
 Chap. 1 . Divisions and description of Gaul. 
 
 II. THE WAR WITH THE HELVETII. 
 
 Chap. 2. The Helvetii, dissatisfied with their existing settlements in 
 Gaul, and instigated by Orgetorix, form the design of migrating, and 
 seeking a larger and more commodious territory in the same country 
 They have also in view, as an ulterior object, the sovereign control 
 of Gaul. 3. Preparations for this step. Orgetorix appointed to su 
 perintend them. He forms a secret plan for self-aggrandizement with 
 two influential nobles in two other states. 4. The plot discovered. 
 Orgetorix put to his trial. Rescued by his retainers. Death. 5 
 The Helvetii go on notwithstanding with their preparations for remo- 
 ving. 6. Two routes present themselves. 7. Cassar resolves to pre- 
 vent their intended march through the Roman province. They send 
 ambassadors requesting permission to pursue this route. 8. Work* 
 erected by Caesar. Answer in the negative given to the Helvetian 
 ambassadors. The Helvetii attempt to force the passage of the Rhone 
 Are repulsed. 9. They obtain permission from the Sequani to pass 
 through their territories. 10. Plans of Caesar to prevent their prog- 
 ress. 11. Complaints of the Gauls respecting the injuries they were 
 suffering from tho Helvetii. 12. The Tigurini are defeated by the 
 Romans near the rver Aral. 13, 14. Ambassadors sent U> Caesar by 
 the Helvetii. His answer to them. 15. The cavalry of the GaDic 
 auxiliaries defeated by the Helvetii. The march of both armw-* 
 A
 
 2 DE HELLO GALLICO. 
 
 16-20. Caesar complains of the dilatory conduct of the Aedui in sup- 
 plying provisions. Liscus replies in extenuation, and discloses the 
 ambitious designs and treachery of Dumnorix. Caesar pardons the 
 latter at the instance of his brother Divitiacus. 21, 22. P. Considius 
 causes by his fears a favourable opportunity to be lost of attacking the 
 Helveti' to advantage. 23-26. Engagement between the Romans anJ 
 Helvetii. The latter entirely routed. 27, 28. They submit to the 
 Romans, and are ordered to return to their own country. 29. Coin 
 varative estimate of the number of the Helvetii that left home, and ol 
 >i e number that returned after the war. 
 III. WAR WITH ARIOVISTUB. 
 
 Chap. 30-32. A general assembly of Gaul called with Caesar's per 
 mission. Complaints preferred to him against Ariovistus and the 
 Germans. 33. Caesar resolves to interfere. 34. Sends ambassadors 
 to Ariovistus requesting an interview. Answer^pf Ariovistus declining 
 one. 35, 36. A second embassy sent, with the demands of Caesar. 
 Answer of Ariovistus. 37, 38. Csesar hastens after Ariovistus, and 
 occupies Vesontio. 39. Remains at Vesontio for a few days to pro- 
 cure provisions for his army. The Roman soldiers are seized with a 
 panic at the accounts which they receive of the great stature and cour 
 age of the Germans. 40. Caesar's speech to them. 41. Good effects of 
 this harangue. March. 4246. Interview between Cscsar and Ario- 
 vistus. It is broken off by an attack of the German horse. 47. Ne 
 gotiations renewed by Ariovistus. Roman ambassadors imprisoned. 
 
 48. Ariovisius avoids coming to a battle. Meantime skirmishes 01 
 the horse take place daily. German mode of fighting described. 
 
 49, 50. Caesar's two camps. The smaller one attacked by Ariovistus. 
 Caesar learns from the German prisoners why their countrymen 
 avoided a general engagement. 51-54. The two armies come .at 
 last to a conflict, and the Germans arc defeated. The ambassadors 
 who had been detained by Ariovistus are retaken by the Romans. 
 Csesar places his army in winter quarters under the charge of Labienus 
 and then sets off for Cisalpine Gaul to hold his circuit. 
 
 1. 'GALLIA est omnis divisa in partes tres, 2 quarunj 
 unam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, "tertiani, qui ipsorurn 
 lingua *Celta3, nostra Galli, appellantur. Hi omnes 5 lingua, 
 Hnstitutis, legibus inter se dilferunt. 7 Gallos ab Aquitanis 
 Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividu 
 Horum omnium 8 fortissimi sunt Belgae, propit^Jefl quod a
 
 LIBER .1 CAP. II. 3 
 
 culty. w atque huraanitate Provincial longissime absunt, 'mini- 
 meque ad eos mercatores sspe commeant,<utque ea, quae 
 ad effeminandos animos pertinent, important ; 2 proximique 
 sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum con- 
 tinenter bellum gerunt : qua de causa 3 Helvetii qxioque reli- 
 quos Gallos virtute praecedunt, quod fere quotidianis proeliis 
 cum Germanis contendunt, 4 cum aut suis finibus eos prolii- 
 bent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt.* 5 Eorum una 
 pars, quam Gallos 6 obtinere dictum est, initrum capit a flu- 
 mine Rhodano ; 'continetur Garumna flumine, Ocearo, nni- 
 bus Belgarum ; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helv.tiis flu- 
 men Rhenum ; 8 vergit ad septentriones. Belgar 9 ab ex 
 tremis Gallise finibus oriuntur ; pertinent ad inferiorem par- 
 tem fluminis Rheni ; 10 spectant in septentriones et orientem 
 solem. Aquitania a Garumna flumine ad Pyrenseos montes, 
 "et earn partcm Oceani, quoe est ad Hispaniam, pertinet ; 
 "spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones. 
 
 2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit 
 "Orgetorix. Is, "Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consul- 
 
 O * 
 
 ibus, 15 regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis 
 fecit ; et 16 civitati persuasit, ut 17 de finibus suis cum omnibus 
 copiis exirent : perfacile esse, cum virtute omnibus prsesta- 
 rent, totius Galliae 1? imperio potiri. 1D Id hoc facilius eis 
 persuasit, quod undique loci natura Helvetii continentur : 
 una ex parte flumine Rheno, latissirno atque altissimo, qui 
 agruin Helvetium a Germanis dividit : altera ex parte, 
 20 monte Jura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios , 
 tertia, 2! lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, qui Provinciam 
 nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. , His rebus fiebat, ut et 22 minus 
 late vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre pos- 
 sent : qua de causa homines bellandi cupidi magno dolore 
 afficiebantur. 23 Pro multitudine au'em hominum, et pro 
 gloria belli atque fortitudinis, angiistofe se fines habere arbi 
 trabantur, 24 qui in longitudinem millia passuum ducenta et 
 quadraginta, in latitudinem centum et octoginta patebant.
 
 4 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 3. 'His rebus adducti, et auctoritate Orgetorigis pennoti 
 constituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, com- 
 parare ; jumentorum et 2 carrorum quam maximum numerum 
 coemere ; 3 sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere 
 copia frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem 
 et amicitiam confirmare. /Ad eas res conficiendas biennium 
 sibi satis esse duxerunt; 4 in tertium annum profectionem 
 lege confirmant. 6 Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deli- 
 gitur/" Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepitA In eo 
 Itinere persuadet Castico, Catamantaledis filio, Sequano, 
 cujus pi ter 6 regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, 
 et 7 a sen itu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat, ut reg- 
 num in civitate sua 8 occuparet, quod pater ante habuerat ; 
 itemque Dumnorigi jEduo, fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore 
 'principatum in civitate obtinebat, ac maxime plebi acceptus 
 erat, ut idem conaretur persuadet, eique filiam suam in mat- 
 rimonium dat. 10 Perfacile factu esse, illis probat, conata 
 perficere, propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obten- 
 tums esset : non esse dubium, "quin totius Galliae plurimum 
 Helve tii possent : se suis copiis suoque exercitu 12 illis regna 
 conciliaturum, confirmat. Hac oratione adducti, inter se 
 fidem et jusjurandum dant, I3 et, regno occupato, per tres po- 
 tentissimos ac 14 firmissimos populos 15 totius Galliee sese 
 potiri posse sperant. 
 
 ^ 4. 16 Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enunciata, 
 "moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coe 
 gerunt : 18 damnatum prenam sequi oportebat, ut igni ere 
 maretur. Die constituta I9 causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad ju- 
 dicium ^omnem suam familiam, ad hominum millia decem, 
 undique coegit ; et omnes clientes, 2l obaeratosque suos, quo- 
 rum magnum numerum habebat, ^eodem conduxit : per eos, 
 ne causam diceret, se eripuit. Cum civitas, ob earn rem 
 "incitata, armis jus savim exsequi conaretur, multitudinem- 
 que hominum ex agris ^magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix 
 mortuus est : nequo abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur 
 inse sibi mortem consciverit.
 
 LIBER I. CAP. VII. 5 
 
 6. Post ejus mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod con- 
 stituerant, facere conantur, ut e finibus suis exeant. Ubi 
 jam se ad earn rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, 'oppida sua 
 omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua 
 privata aedificia incendunt ; frumentum omne, piaster quod 
 seeum portaturi erant, comburunt ; ut, 2 domum reditionis 
 spe sublata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent : 
 irium mensium molita cibaria^sibi quemque domo efferre 
 jubent. Persuadent Rauracis, et Tulingis, et Latobrigis, 
 finitimis, uti, 4 eodem usi consilio, oppidis suis vicisque ex- 
 ustis, una cum iis proficiscantur : Boiosque, qui ^rans Rhe 
 num incoiuerant, et in agrum Noricum transierant Noreiam 
 que oppugnarant, 6 receptos ad se, socios sibi adsciscunt. 
 
 6. Erant omnino itinera duo, 7 quibus itineribus domo 
 exire possent : unum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, 
 inter montem Juram et flumen Rhodanum, 8 vix qua singuli 
 carri ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impendebat, 9 ut 
 facile perpauci prohibere possent : alterum per 10 Provinciam 
 nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod 
 Helvetiorum inter fines, et "Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati 
 erant, Rhodanus fluit, isque nonnullis locis 12 vado transitur. 
 Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est, proximumque Helveti- 
 orum finibus, Geneva. 13 Ex eo oppido pons ai Helvetios 
 pertinet. Allobrogibus sese vcl persuasuros, quod nondum 
 14 bono animo in Populum Romanum viderentur, existima- 
 bant ; vel vi coacturos, ut per suos fines eos ire paterentur. 
 Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis, 15 diem dicunt, 
 qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes conveniant : 1G is dies erat 
 n ante diem quintum Kalendas Aprilis, 18 LuciO'Pisone, Aulo 
 Gabinio Consulibus. 
 
 7. Ccesari cum id nuntiatum esset, eos per Provinciam 
 nostram iter facere conari, maturat 19 ab urbe proficisci, et, 
 "quam maximis potest itineribus, in 21 Galliam ulteriorem 
 contendit, et ad Genevam pervenit : '"Provincise toti quam 
 maximum militum numerum imperat (erat 23 omnino in 
 
 A2
 
 6 DE BELLO GALLICO 
 
 Gallia ulteriore legio una) ; pontem, qui erat 'ad Genevara 
 jubet rescind!. Ubi de ejus adventu Helvetii 2 certiores facti 
 sunt. legates ad eum mittunt, nobilissimos civitatis, cujus 
 legationis Nameius et Verudoctius "pnncipem locum obtin- 
 ebant, qui dicerent, 4 " sibi esse in animo, sine ullo male- 
 ficio iter per Provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter 
 haberent nullum : rogare, ut ejus voluntate id sibi facere 
 liceat." Caesar, quod memoria tenebat, Lucium Cassium 
 Consulem 6 occisum, exercitumque ejus ab Helvetiis pulsum. 
 et 6 sub jugum missum, concedendum non putabat : neque 
 homines inimico animo, 'data facultate per Provinciam itin- 
 eris faciundi, temperatures ab injuria et maleficio existi- 
 mabat. Tamen, ut spatium intercedere posset, dum milites, 
 quos imperaverat, convenirent, legatis respondit, " diem se 
 ad deliberandum sumturum ; si quid vellent, 9 ante diem Idus 
 Apriles reverterentur." 
 
 8. Interea ea legione, quam secum habebat, militibusque. 
 qui ex Provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, 10 qui in flu- 
 men Rhodanum influit, "ad montem Juram, qui fines Sequa- 
 norum ab Helvetiis dividit, I2 millia passuuin decem novem 
 murum, in altitudinem pedum sedecim, fossamque perducit 
 Eo opere perfecto, praesidia disponit, 13 castella communit, 
 ouo facilius, si se invito transire conarentur, prohibere pos-. 
 sit. Ubi ea dies, 14 quam constituent cum legatis, venit, et 
 legati ad eum reverterunt, I5 negat, " se more et exemplo 
 Populi Romani posse iter ulli per Provinciam dare ; et, si 
 vim facere conentur, prohibiturum IG ostendit." Helvetii, ea 
 spe dejecti, "navibus junctis ratibusque compluribus factis 
 alii vadis Rhodani, 13 qua minima altitude fluminis erat, non 
 uunquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent, 
 conati, operis munitione et militum concursu et telis repulsi, 
 hoc conatu destitenmt. 
 
 9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua, Sequams 
 invitis, 19 propter angustias ire non poterant. His cum sua 
 sponte persuadere non possent, legates ad Dumnorigen;
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XI. 7 
 
 ^Eduum nuttunt, 'ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetrarent 
 Dumnorix 2 gratia et largitione apud Sequanos plurimum po- 
 terat, et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Orgeto- 
 rigis filiam 3 in matrimonium duxerat ; et, cupiditate regni 
 adductus, *novis rebus studebat, et quam plurimas civitates 
 6 suo sibi beneficio habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque ^em 
 suscipit, et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines suos ire Hel- 
 vetios patiantur ; obsidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit': 
 Sequani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant ; Helvetii, ut sine 
 maleficio et injuria transeant. 
 
 10. 7 Ca2sari renunciatur Helvetiis esse in animo, per 
 agrum Sequanorum et jEduorum iter in Santonum fines 
 facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt, 8 quae civ- 
 itas est in Provincia. 9 Id si fieret, intelligebat magno cum 
 Provinciae periculo futurum, ut homines bellicosos, Populi 
 Romani inimicos, 10 locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis 
 finitimos haberet. Ob eas causas "ci munitioni, quam fe- 
 cerat, Titum Labienura legatum praefecit : ipse 12 in Italiam 
 magnis itineribus contendit, duasque ibi legiones conscribit, 
 et tres, qua; circum Aquileiam hiemabant, ex hibernis educit j 
 et, I3 qua proximum iter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes 
 erat, cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit. Ibi Cen 
 trones, et Graioceli, et Caturiges, locis superioribus occupa 
 tis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. "Compluribui 
 his prceliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est 15 citerioris Provincia 
 extremum, in fines Vocontiorum ulterioris Provinciae die sep 
 timo pervenit ; inde in Allobrogum fines : ab Allobrogibu& 
 in Segusianos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra Provinciam 
 trans Rhodanum primi. 
 
 11. Helvetii jam per angustias et fines Sequanorum suas 
 copias transduxerant, et in ^Eduorum fines pervenerant, 
 eorumque agros populabantur. ^Edui, cum se suaque ab 
 iis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt I6 ro- 
 gatum auxilium : " ita se omni temper e de Populo Romano 
 meritos esse, u* paene in conspectu exeicitus nostri agri
 
 8 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnar 
 non debuerint." Eodem tempore Mdui Ambarri, 'neces 
 sarii et consanguine! ^Eduoioim, Cassarem certiorem faciunt, 
 sese, depopulatis agris, non facile ab oppidis vim hostiuni 
 prohibere : item Allobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos pos- 
 Ressionesque habebant, fuga se ad Ceesarem recipiunt, et 
 Remonstrant, sibi prseter agri solum nihil esse reliqui. 
 Quibus rebus adductus Caesar, non expectandum sibi sta- 
 tuit, dum, 3 omnibus fortunis sociorum consumtis, in 4 San- 
 tonos Helvetii pervenirent. 
 
 12. 5 Flumen est Arar, quod per fines JBduomm et Sc- 
 quanorum in Rhodanum influit, ^ncredibili lenitate, ita ut 
 oculis, in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. 7 Id Hel- 
 vetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. Ubi per explo- 
 ratores Ceesar certior factus est, 8 tres jam copiarum partes 
 Helvetios id flumen transduxisse, quartam vero partem citra 
 flumen Ararim reliquam esse ; 9 de tertia vigilia cum legi- 
 onibus tribus e castris profectus, ad earn partem pervenit,- 
 quae nondum flumen transierat. Eos 10 impeditos et inopi- 
 nantes aggressus, magnam eorum partem concidit : reliqui 
 fugae sese mandarunt atque in proximas sylvas abdiderunt. 
 "Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Hel- 
 vetia I2 in quatuor pagos divisa est. 13 Hic pagus unus, cum 
 domo exisset, patrum nostrorum memoria, Lucium Cassium 
 Consulem interfecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. 
 Ita, sive casu, sive 14 consilio Deorum immortalium, quae 
 pars civitatis Helvetire insignem calamitatem Populo Ro- 
 mano intulerat, ea 15 princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re 
 Ciesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus 
 est, 16 quod ej'is soceri Lucii Pisonis avuin, Lucium Piso- 
 nem legatum, Tigurini eodem proelio, quo Cassium, iutcr- 
 fccerant. 
 
 13. Hoc proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut 
 "consequi posset, pontem in Arare faciendum curat atque 
 ita exercitum transducit. Helvetii, repentino ojus adventu
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XIV. 9 
 
 commoti, 'cum id, quod ipsi diebus viginti a?gerrimt con 
 leceiant, ut flumen transirent. uno ilium die fecisse intelli- 
 gerent, legatos ad eum mittunt : 2 cujus legationis Divico 
 princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. 
 Is ita 3 cum Caesare agit : " Si pacem Populus Romanus cum 
 Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem ituros 4 atque ibi futuros 
 Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque esse voluisset : 
 sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et Veteris 
 Hncommodi Populi Romani et pristins virtutis Helvetiorum. 
 6 Quod improviso unum pagum adortus esset, cum ii, qui 
 flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne ob 
 earn rem aut stias magno opere virtuti tribueret aut ipsos 
 despiceret : se ita a patribus majoribusque suis didicisse, ut 
 magis virtute, 7 quam dolo aut insidiis, niterentur. Quare 
 hie committeret, ut is locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate 
 Populi Romani et internecione exercitus nomen caperct, 
 aut'memoriam proderet." 
 
 14. His Caesar ita respondit : 9 " Eo sibi minus dubitati- 
 onis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetii commemoras- 
 sent, memoria teneret : 10 atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus 
 merito Populi Romani accidissent ; "qui si alicujus injuriae 
 Bibi conscius fuisset, non fuisse difficile cavere ; sed eo de- 
 ceptum, quod neque commissum a se intelligeret, quare 
 limeret ; neque sine causa timendum putaret. 12 Quod si 
 veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet ; num etiam recentium 
 injuriarum, 13 quod eo invito iter per Provinciam per vim 
 tentassent, quod .ZEduos, quod Ambarros, quod Allobrogas 
 vexassent, memoriam deponere posse ? Quod sua victoria 
 tarn insolenter gloriarentur, quodque tarn diu se impune 
 tulisse injurias admirarentur, eodem pertinere : consuesse 
 enim Deos immortales, "quo gravius homines ex commuta- 
 tione rerum doleant, quos pro scelere eorum ulcisci velint, 
 liis secundiores interdum res et diuturniorem impunitatem 
 concedere. 15 Cum ea ita sint, tamen, si obsides ab iis sibi 
 dentur, uti ea, quae polliceantur, facturos intelligat, et sj
 
 10 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ^Eduis de injuriis, quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, 
 item si Allobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cum iis pacem ess 
 facturum." Divico respondit : " Ita Helvetios a majoribus 
 suis institutes esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare, con 
 suerint : 'ejus rei Populum Romanum esse testem." Hoc 
 response dato, discessit. 
 
 15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent : idem facit 
 Caesar ; equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quatuor millium, 
 
 quern ex omni Provincia et ^Eduis atque eorum sociis co- 
 actum habebat, prEemittit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes 
 iter faciant. 3 Qui, cupidius novisshnum agmen insecuti, 
 4 alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proelium commit- 
 tunt ; et pauci de nostris cadunt. - v Quo proelio G sublati Hel- 
 vetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam multitudinem equi- 
 tum propulerant, audacius subsistere, nonnunquam ex nov- 
 issimo agmine proelio nostros lacessere, coeperunt. Caesar 
 suos a proelio continebat, ac "satis habebat in prassentia hos- 
 tem rapinis, pabulationibus, populationibusque, prohibere. 
 Ita dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum 
 nostrum agmen et 'nostrum primum non amplius quinis aut 
 senis millibus passuum interessefet 
 
 16. 8 Interim quotidie Caesar ^Eduos frumentum, quod 
 essent publice polliciti, flagitare : nam 9 propter frigora, quod 
 Gallia 10 sub septentrionibus, ut ante dictum est, posita est, 
 non modo frumenta in agris matura non erant, sed no pab- 
 uli quidem satis magna copia "suppetebat : 12 eo autem fru- 
 mento, quod flumine Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea 
 uti minus poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a 
 quibus discedere nolebat. 13 Diem ex die ducere jiEdui ; 
 u conferri, comportari, adesse dicere. Ubi 13 se diutius duci 
 intellexit, et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus 
 metiri oporteret ; convocatis eorum principibus, quoruin 
 magnam copiam in castris habebat, in his Divitiaco et 
 Lisco, ic qui summo magistratu praeerat (quern "Vergobretum 
 appellant ^Edui, qui creatur annuus, et vitas necisque in
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XVIII. 11 
 
 snos babet potestatem), graviter eos accusat, quod, cum 
 neque emi, neque ex agris sumi posset, 'tarn necessario 
 tempore, tarn propinquis hostibus, ab iis non sublevetur ; 
 praesertim cum magna ex parte eorum precibus adductus 
 bellum susceperit : multo etiam gravius, 2 quod sit destitttus, 
 queritur. 
 
 17 Turn demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus, 
 3 quod antea tacuerat, proponit : " Esse nonnullos, quorum 
 auctoritas apul plebem 4 plurimum valeat ; qui 5 privati plus 
 possint, quam ipsi magistratus. 6 Hos seditiosa atque im- 
 proba oratione multitudinem deterrere, ne framentum con- 
 ferant, quod praestare debeant. ^Si jam principatum Galliae 
 obtinere non possint, Gallorum, quam Romanorum imperia 
 perferre, satitis esse, 8 neque dubitare debere, quin, si Hel- 
 vetios superaverint Romani, una cum reliqua Gallia .JMuis 
 libertatem smt erepturi. 9 Ab iisdem nostra consilia, quaeque 
 in castris gerantur, hostibus enunciari : hos 10 a se coerceri 
 non posse. Quin etiam, quod necessario rem coactus 
 Caesari enunciarit, intelligere sese, quanto id cum periculo 
 fecerit, et ob earn causam, quam diu potuerit, tacuisse " 
 
 18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divitiaci fra- 
 trem, "designari sentiebat: sed, quod pluribus prassentibus 
 eas res jactari nolebat, celeriter concilium dimittit, Liscum 
 retinet : I2 quaerit ex solo ea, quae in conventu dixerat. Dicil 
 liberius atque audacius. Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit ; 
 reperit esse vera. " Ipsum esse Dumnorigem, summa au- 
 dacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cu- 
 pidum rerum novarum : 13 complures annos portoria, reliqua- 
 que omnia ^Eduorum vectigalia, parvo pretio redemta ha- 
 bcrc, propterea quod illo 14 licente contra liceri audeat nemo. 
 His rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse, et 15 facultalcs 
 ad largiendum magnas comparasse : magnum numerum 
 ccmitatus suo sumtu semper alere. et circum se habero : 
 neque solum domi, sed etiam apud finitimas civitates 16 lar- 
 giter posse : atque hujus polentise causa matrem in Bituri 
 
 B
 
 12 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 gibus, liomiiii illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo, 'coliocasse 
 ipsum ex Helvetiis uxorem habere : sororem ex matre el 
 propinquas suas nuptum in alias civitates coliocasse : 2 favere 
 et cupere Helvetiis propter earn affinitatem : 3 odisse etiam 
 suo nomine Caesarem et Romanos, quod eorum adventu po- 
 tentia ejus diminuta, et Divitiacus frater 4 in antiquum locum 
 gratiae atque honoris sit restitutus. 5 Si quid accidat Ro- 
 manis, summam in spem per Helvetios regni obtinendi 
 venire ; 6 imperio Populi Romani non modo de regno, sed 
 etiam de ea, quam habeat, gratia desperare." 7 Reperiebat 
 etiam inquirendo Caesar, " quod proelium equestre adversum 
 paucis ante diebus esset factum, initium ejus fugas factum a 
 Dumnorige atque ejus equitibus" (nam 8 equitatu, quem 
 auxilio Csesari ^Edui miserant, Dumnorix praeerat), " eorum 
 fuga reliquum esse equitatum perterritum." 
 
 19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspiciones 9 cer- 
 tissimae res accederent, quod per fines Sequanorum Helve- 
 tios transduxisset, quod obsides inter eos daridos curasset, 
 quod ea omnia non modo ic injussu suo et civitatis, sed etiam 
 inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod a magistratu ^Eduorum ac- 
 cusaretur : satis esse causae arbitrabattir, "quare in eum aut 
 ipse animadverteret, aut civitatem animadvertere juberet. 
 His omnibus rebus unum repugnabat, quod Divitiaci fratris 
 summum in Populum Romanum studium, summam in se 
 t2 voluntatem, egregiam fidem, justitiam, temperantiam cog- 
 noverat : nam, ne ejus supplicio Divitiaci animum offend e- 
 ret, verebatur. Itaque priusquam quicquam conaretur, Divit- 
 iacum ad se vocari jubet et, quotidianis interpretibus re- 
 motis, per 1? Caium Valerium Procillum, principem Galliae 
 provinciae, familiarem suum, u cui summam omnium rerum 
 fidem habebat, cum eo colloquitur : simul commmonefacit 
 quse ipso praesente in concilio Gallorum de Dumnorige shit 
 dicta,' ct I5 ostejadit, quae separatim quisque de eo apud so 
 dixerit : petit atque hortatjir, ut 16 sine ejus offensione animi 
 v^el ipse de eo, causa cognita, statuat, vel civitatem statuere 
 jubcat.
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XXII IcJ 
 
 ). Diritiacus multis cum lacrymis, Caesarem complexus, 
 absecrare coepit, '" ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret : 
 scire se, ilia esse vera, nee quenquam ex eo plus, quam se, 
 doloris capere, 2 propterea quod, cum ipse gratia plurimuin 
 domi atque in reliqua Gallia. ille minimum propter adoles- 
 centiam posset, per se cre^dsaet; quibus opibus ac nervis, 
 aon solum ad minuendam gratiam,'sed paene ad perniciem 
 Biiam utoretur : sese tamen et amore fraterno et existima- 
 tione vulgi commoveri. Quod si quid 3 ei a Caesare gravius 
 accidisset, cum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, 
 , aeminem existimaturum, non sua voluntate factum ; ^qua ex 
 (JCG futurum, uti totius Galilee animi a se averterentur." Haec 
 cum pluribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret, Caesar ejus dex- 
 tram prendit ;\ consolatus rogat, finem orandi 4 faciat : tanti_ 
 ejus apud se gratiam esse ostendit, uti et reipublicae injn 
 riam et suum dolorem ejus voluntati ac precibus condonet 
 Dumnorigem ad se vocat ; fratrem 5 adhibet ; quae in eo rep- 
 rehendat, ostendit ; quae ipse intelligat, quae civitas quera- 
 tur, proponit ; , monet, ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspi- 
 ciones vitet ; praeterita se Divitiaco fratri condonare dicit. 
 'Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut, quae agat, quibuscum loqua- 
 tur, scire possit. 
 
 21. Eodem die ab exploratoribus certior factus, hostes 
 c ub monte consedisse millia passuum ab ipsius castris octo ; 
 qualis esset natura montis et qualis in circuitu ascensus, 
 qui cognoscerent, misit. Renunciatum est, 8 facilem esse. 
 De tertia vigilia Titum Labienum, 9 legatum pro praetore, 
 cum duabus legionibus, 10 et iis ducibus, qui iter cognove- 
 fant, summum jugum montis ascendere jubet ; quid sui con- 
 silii sit, ostendit. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere, quo 
 hostes ierant, ad eos contendit, equitatumque omnem ante 
 se mittit. Publius Considius, qui rei militaiis peritissimus 
 habebatur, et in exercitu Lucii Sullae, et postea "in Marci 
 Crassi fuerat, cum exploratoribus praemittitur. 
 " 22. Prima luce, cum 12 summus mons a Tito Labieno
 
 14 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 tcneretur, 4pse ab hcetium castris non longius niille et 
 quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis 
 comperit, aut ipsius adventus, aut Labieni, cognitus esset 
 Considius, 2 equo admisso, ad eum accurrit : dicit, montem 
 quern a Labieno occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri ; id se 
 3 a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cognovisse. Caesar suas 
 copias in proximum collem 4 subducit, aciem instruit. La- 
 bienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare, ne proelium com- 
 mitteret, nisi ipsius copiae 6 prope hostium castra visae essent, 
 ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus fieret, monte oc- 
 cupato . nostros expectabat proelioque abstinebat. 6 Multo 
 denique die per exploratores Caesar cognovit, et montem a 
 suis teneri, et Helvetios castra movisse, et Considmm, 
 timore praeterritum, 7 quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renun- 
 ciasse. Eo die, 8 quo consuerat intervallo, hostes sequitur, 
 et millia passuum tria ab eorum castris castra ponit. 
 
 23. Postridie ejus diei, 9 quod omnino biduum supererat, 
 cum exercitu frumentum metiri oporteret, et quod a Bibracte, 
 oppido ^Eduorum longe maximo et copiosissimo, non am- 
 plius millibus passuum octodecim aberat, 10 rei frumentariae 
 prospiciendum existimavit, iter ab Helvetiis avertit, ac Bi- 
 bracte ire contendit. Ea res per fugitives Lucii JEmilii, 
 "decurionis equitum Gallorum, hostibus nunciatur. Hel- 
 vetii, seu quod timore perterritos Romanos 12 discedere a se 
 existimarent, eo magis, quod pridie, superioribus locis oc- 
 cupatis, prffilium non commovissent ; sive eo, quod re fru- 
 mentaria intercludi posse confiderent ; commutato 13 consilio 
 atque itinere converse, nostros a novissimo agmine insequi 
 ac lacessere coeperunt. 
 
 24. Postquam id u animum advertit, copias suas Caesar in 
 proximum collem subducit, equitatumque, qui sustineret 
 hostium impetum, misit. Ipse interim I5 in colle medio 
 triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quatuor veteranarum, 
 ita, uti supra se in summo jugo duas legiones, 16 quas in 
 Gallia citeriore proxime conscripscrat, et omnia auxilia col
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XXVI. f5 
 
 Locaret ; ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea 
 sarcinas in unum locum conferri, 'et eum ab his, qui in su- 
 periore acie constiterant, muniri jussit. Helvetii, cum om- 
 nibus suis carris secuti, impedimenta in unum locum con- 
 tulerunt : ipsi, 2 confertissima acie, rejecto nostro equitatu, 
 ptalange facta, 3 sub primam nostram aciem succes&erunt. 
 
 25. Caesar, primum 4 suo, deinde 6 omnium ex conspectu 
 lemotis equis, ut, aequato omnium periculo, spem fugse tol- 
 Isret, cohortatus suos, prcelium commisit. Milites, e loco 
 superiore pilis missis, facile hostium phalangem perfrege- 
 runt. Ea disjecta, gladiis 6 destrictis in eos impetum fece- 
 runt. 7 GalHs magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod, 
 pluribus eorum scutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et colliga- 
 tis, cum ferrum se inflexisset, neque evelLere, neque, sinis- 
 tra impedita, satis commode pugnare poterant ; multi ut, diu 
 jactato brachio, praeoptarent scutum nianu emittere, et mido 
 corpore pugnare. Tandem vulneribus defessi, et 8 pedem 
 referre, et, quod mons suberat circiter mille passuum, eo se 
 recipere cceperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, 
 Boii et Tulingi, qui liominum millibus circiter quindecim o 
 'agmen hostium claudebant, et novissimis praesidio erant, 
 ic ex itinere nostros latere aperto aggressi, circumyenere v 
 
 et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, 
 rursus insta/e et proBlium redintegrare cceperunt. "Romam 
 conversa signa bipartito intulerunt : prima, ac secunda 
 acies, ut victis ac summotis resisteret ; tertia, ut venientcs 
 cxciperet. 
 
 26, Ita I2 ancipiti pro3lio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. 
 Diutius cum nostrorum impetus sustinere non possent, 13 al- 
 teri se, ut creperant, in montem receperunt ; alteri ad im- 
 pedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc joto 
 prozlio, cum ab. I4 hora septima ad v/jsperum pugnatum sit, 
 "avovsum hostem videre nemo potuit. 16 Ad multam noctera 
 etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro 
 vallo carros objecerant. et e loco superiors in nostros veni
 
 16 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 entes tola conjiciebant, et nonnulli, inter carros rotasque 
 mataras ac tragulas subjiciebant nostrosque vulnerabant 
 Diu cum esset pugnatum, impejMmentis castrisque nostri 
 potiti sunt. jrtbi 2 Orgetorigis filia, atque unus e. filiis captus 
 est. Ex eo proelio circiter millia hominum centum et tri- 
 ginta superfuerunt, eaque tota nocte continenter ierunt . 
 'nullam partem noctis itinere intermisso, in fines Lingonum 
 die quarto pervenerunt, cum, et propter vulnera militum, et 
 propter sepulturam occisorum, nostri, triduum morati, eos 
 sequi non potuissent. Caesar ad Lingonas literas nuncios- 
 que misit, ne eos frumento, neve alia re juvarent : 4 qui si 
 juvissent, se eodem loco, quo Helvetios, habiturum. Ipse, 
 triduo intermisso, cum omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit. 
 
 27. Helvetii, omnium rerum inopia adducti, legates de 
 deditione ad eum miserunt. 5 Qui, cum eum in itinere con- 
 venissent, seque ad pedes projecissent, suppliciterque locuti 
 flentes pacem petissent, atque eos in eo loco, quo turn es- 
 sent, suum adventum expectare jussisset, paruerunt. 6 Eo 
 postquam Cagsar pervenit, obsides, arma, servos, qui ad eos 
 perfugissent, poposcit. Dum ea conquiruntur et conferun- 
 tur, nocte intermissa, circiter hominum millia sex ejus pagi, 
 qui 7 Verbigenus appellatur, sive timore perterriti, ne, armis 
 traditis, supplicio afficerentur, sive spe salutis inducti, quod, 
 in tanta multitudine dedititiorum, suam fugam aut 8 occultari, 
 aut omnino ignorari posse existimarent, prima nocte ex cas- 
 tris Helvetiorum egressi, ad Rhenum finesque Germanonim 
 contenderunt. 
 
 28. Quod ubi Caesar 9 resciit, '"quorum per fines ierant. 
 his, uti conquirerent et reducerent, si jjbi purgati esse vel- 
 lent, imperavit : "reductos in hostium numero habuit : reli- 
 quos omnes, obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis, in deditionem 
 accepit. Helvetios, Tulingos, Latobrigos in fines suos, 
 unde erant profecti, reverti jussit ; et quod, I2 omnibus fruc- 
 tibus amissis, domi nibil erat, quo famem tolerarent, AUo 
 brogibus imperavit, ut iis frumenti copiam facerent : u ipsos
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XXX. 
 
 oppida vicosque, quos incenderant, restituere jussit. <HA ea 
 maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit, eum locum, unde Helvetii 
 discesserant, Vacate; ne propter bonitatem agrorum Ger- s> 
 mani, qui trans Rhentim inoolunt, e suis finibus in Helveti- 
 orum fines Iransirent, et finitimi Galliae provincias Allobro- 
 gibusque essent. 2 Boios, petentibus ^Eduis, quod egregia 
 virtute erant cogniti, ut in finibus suis collocarent, concessit : 
 quibus illi agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem juris 
 libertatisque conditionem, atque ipsi erant, receperunt. 
 M' 29. In castris Helvetiorum 3 tabulae repertse sunt, 4 literis 
 Grsecis confectos et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus in tabulis 
 nominatim 5 ratio confecta erat, qui numerus domo exisset 
 eorum, qui arma ferre possent : et item separatim pueri, 
 senes, mulieresque. Quarum omnium rerum 6 summa erat, 
 7 capitum Helvetiorum millia ducenta et sexaginta tria, Tu- 
 lingorum millia triginta sex, Latobrigorum quatuordecim, 
 Rauracorum viginti tria, Boiorum triginta duo : ex his, qui 
 arma ferre possent, ad millia nonaginta duo. Summa om- 
 nium fuerunt ad millia trecenta et sexaginta octo. Eorum, 
 qui domum redierunt, 8 censu habito, ut Caesar imperaverat t 
 repertus est numerus millium centum et decem. 
 
 30. Bello Ht Ivetiorum confecto, totius fere 9 Galliae legati. 
 principes civnatum, ad Caesarem gratnla^um convenerunt : 
 10 " intelligere sese, tametsi, pro veteribus Helvetiorum in- 
 juriis Populi Romani, ab iis poenas bello repetisset, temen 
 earn rem non minus ex usu "terras Gallian, quam Populi Ro- 
 mani accidisse : propterea quod eo consilio, florentissimis 
 rebus, domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Gallise bel- 
 lum inferrent, imperioque potirentur, locumque domicilio 
 iz ex magna copia deligerent, quern ex omni Gallia oppor- 
 tunissimum ac fructuosissimum judicassent, reliquasque civ- 
 itates 13 stipendiarias haberent. M Petierunt, " uti sibi con- 
 cilium totius Galliag H in diem certam indicere, idque Caesaris 
 voluntate facere, liceret : sese habere quasdam res, quas ex 
 com muni consensu ab eo petere rellent."- Ea re permi'ssa.
 
 18 DE BELLO GALLIOO. 
 
 diem concilio constituerunt, et jurejurando, 'ne quis enun 
 ciaret, nisi quibus communi consilio mandatum esse!, inter 
 se sanxerunt. 
 
 31. 2 Eo concilio dimisso, iidem principes civitatum, 8 qui 
 ante fuerant ad Caesarem, reverterunt, petieruntque uti sibi 
 *se;reto de sua omniumque aalute cum eo agere liceret. 
 Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Caesari ad pedes pro- 
 jecerunt : 6 " non minus se id contendere et laborare, ne ea,, 
 quae dixissent, enunciarentur, quam uti ea, quae vellent, im- 
 petrarent ; propterea quod, si enunciatum esset, summum in 
 cruciatum se ventures viderent." Locutus est pro his Di- 
 vitiacus ^Eduus : " Galliae totius 6 factiones esse duas 
 harum alterius 7 principatum tenere ^Eduos, alterius Arver- 
 nos. , Hi cum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos 
 contenderent, factum esse uti ab Arvernis 6 Sequanisque 
 Gerrnani mercede arcesserentur. 9 Horum primo circiter 
 nullia quindecim Rhenum transisse : posteaquam agros, et 
 cultum, et copias Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamas- 
 sent, transductos plures : nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et 
 viginti millium numerum : cum his ^Eduos eorumque 10 cli- 
 entes semel atque iterum armis contendisse ; magnam ca- 
 lamitatem pulsos accepisse, omnem nobilitatem, omnem 
 senatum, omnem equitatum amisisse. Quibus proeliis ca- 
 lamitatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute, et Populi Roman! 
 "hospitio atque amicitia, plurimum ante in Gallia potuissent, 
 coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare, nobilissimos civitatis, 
 et jurejurando civitatem obstringere, sese neque obsides 
 repetituros, neque auxilium a Populo Romano imploraturos, 
 neque recusaturos, quo minus perpetuo sub illorum ditione 
 atque imperio essent. Jt 12 Unum se esse ex omni civitate 
 ^Eduorum, qui adduci non potuerit, ut juraret, aut liberos 
 suos obsides daret. 0b earn rem se ex civitate profugisse, 
 et Romam ad senatvfn venisse, 13 auxilium postulatum, quod 
 solus neque jurejurando neque obsidibus tenerotur. Sed 
 pejus victoribus Sequanis, quam ^Eduis victis, accidisso
 
 :xii. 
 
 LIBER 1. CAP. 
 
 propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eoriun fini- 
 bus consedisset, tertiamque partem agr^Seqiiani, 'qui esset 
 optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc de altera parte 
 tertia Sequanos decedere juberet ; propterea quqd, paucis 
 uiensibus ante, Harudum millia hominum viginti quatuor ac 1 
 eum venissent, 2 quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. Futurur 
 esse panels annis, uti omnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentu 
 atque omnes German! Rhenum transirent : 3 neque enin 
 conferendum esse Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, 4 neque 
 Iianc consuetudinem victus cum ilia comparandam. Ario 
 vistum autem, 5 ut semel Gallorum copias prcelio vicerit, 
 quod proelium factum sit 6 ad Magetobriam, superbe et cru- 
 deliter imperare, obsides nobilissimi cuj usque liberos pos- 
 cere, 7 et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, si qua 
 res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta sit : 8 homi 
 nem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium : non posse 
 ejus imperia diutius sustineri. 9 Nisi si quid in Cassare Pop- 
 uloque Romano sit auxilii, omnibus Gallis idem esse faci- 
 endum, quod Helvetii fecerint, I0 ut domo emigrent, aliud 
 domicilium, alias sedes, remotas a Germanis, petant, fort; 1 - 
 namque, quaecumque accidat, experiantur. "Haec si enun, 
 ciata Ariovisto sint, non dubitare, quin de omnibus obsidibus, 
 qui apud eum sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesar- 
 em vel auctoritate sua 12 atque exercitus, vel recenti vic- 
 toria, vel nomine Populi Romani deterrere posse, ne major 
 multitude Germanorum Rhenum transducatur, Galliamque 
 ^ \ omnem I3 ab Ariovisti injuria posse defendere."^^,- 
 
 32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco 14 habita, omnes, qui ad- 
 orant, magno fletu auxilium a Cassare petere coeperunt, 
 Animadvertit Caesar, unos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum 
 rorum facere, quas ceteri facerent ; sed tristea, capite de 
 misso, terram intueri. Ejus rei causa quse esset, miratua, 
 x ipsis quassiit. Nihil Sequani 15 respondere, sed in eadera 
 tristitia taciti p/ermanere. Cum ab iis saspius quaoreret, 
 neque ulkm omnino vocem I6 exprimere posset, idem Divit
 
 20 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 lacus JEduus respondit : '" Hoc esse miseriorem gravio 
 remque fortunam Sequanorum, prse reliquorum, quod soli 
 ne in occulto quidem queri, neque auxilium implorare au- 
 derent, 2 absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram 
 adesset, horrerent : propterea quod reliquis tamen fug 
 facultas daretur ; Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos Ario- 
 vistum recepissent, "quorum oppida omnia in potestate ejus 
 essent, 4 omnes cruciatus essent _p_erferendi." 
 
 33. His rebus cognitis, Caesar 6 Gallorum animos verbis 
 confirmavit, pollicitusque est, sibi earn rem curae futuram : 
 magnam se habere spem, et 6 beneficio suo et auctoritate 
 adductum Ariovistum finem injuriis facturum. Hac oratione 
 liabita, concilium dimisit ; et 7 secundum ea 8 multae res eum 
 hortabantur, quare sibi earn rem cogitandam et suscipien- 
 dam putaret ; in primis quod ^Eduos, 9 fratres consanguineos- 
 que saepenumero ab Senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in 
 ditione videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque obsides esse 
 apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intelligebat : quod in tanto 
 imperio Populi Romani turpissimum sibi et reipublicae esse 
 arbitrabatur. 10 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere 
 Rhenum transire, et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudi- 
 nem venire, Populo Romano periculosum videbat : neque 
 "sibi homines feros ac barbaros temperatures existimabat, 
 quin, cum omnem Galliam occupassent, ut ante 12 Cimbri 
 Teutonique fecissent, in Provinciam exirent, atque inde in 
 Ftaliam contenderent ; "prassertim cum Sequanos a Provincia 
 nostra Rhodanus divideret. Quibus rebus quam maturrime 
 "occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi 
 spiritus, tantam arrogantiam sumserat, .ut ferendus non vi 
 deretur. 
 
 34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legates mit- 
 teret, qui ab eo postularent, 15 uti aliquem locum medium 
 utriysque colloquio diceret : velle sese de republica 16 et 
 summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere. Ei legationi Ario" 
 vistus respondit, : 17 " Si quid ipsi a Caesare opus esset, sesc
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XXXVI. 21 
 
 ad cum venturum fuisse ; si quid 411e so velit, ilium ad se 
 renire oportere. Praeterea se neqne sine exercitu in eas 
 partes Gallise venire audere, quas Caesrur possideret ; neque 
 exercitum 2 sine magno commeatu alquo emolimento in unuin 
 locum contrahere posse : sibi autom mirum videri, s quid in 
 sua Gallia, 4 quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari, aut omnino 
 Fopulo Romano negotii esset." 
 
 ^ 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, 5 iterum ad eum 
 Caesar legates cum his mandatis mittit : 6 " Quoniam tanto 
 suo Populique Romani benefioio affectus (cum in consulatu 
 suo rex atque amicus a Senatu uppeilatus esset), hanc sibi 
 Populoque Romano gratiam vefcrret, ut in colloquium venire 
 invitatus gravaretur, neque >le communi re dicen Jum sibi et 
 cognoscendum putaret ; ha;c esse, quae ab eo postularet : 
 primum, ne 7 quam hominum multitudinem amplius trans 
 Rhenum in Galliam transdu<;eret: deinde obsides, quos ha- 
 beret ab ^Eduis, redderet, Sequanisque permitteret, ut, quos 
 Jli haberent, Voluntate < (jus reddere illis liceret ; neve 
 ^Eduos injuria lacesseret, neve his sociisve oorum bellum 
 inferret : si id ita fecisset, sibi Populoque Romano perpet- 
 uam gratiam atque ami<;iti;im cum eo futuram: si non iui- 
 petraret, 9 sese (quoniam I0 Marco Messala Marco Pisouo 
 Consulibus, Senatus censuisset, uti, quicumque Galliam 
 provinciam "obtineret, 12 quid commodo reipublicae facero 
 posset, jEduos ceterosque ainicos Populi Romani defende- 
 ret), sese JEduorum injurias non neglecturum." 
 . 36. Ad hacc Ariovistus respondit : " Jus esse belli, ut, 
 qui vicissent, iis, quos vicissent, quemadmodum vellent, 
 irnperarent : 13 item Populum Romanum victis non ad alteriu* 
 prasscriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium, imperare consuesse 
 Si ipse Populo Romano non praescriberet, 14 quemadmodum 
 suo jure utereLur ; non oportere sese a Populo Romano in 
 suo jure impe Jiri. j(Eduos siHi, quoniam belli fortunam ten- 
 tassent et armis congressi ac supcrati essent, 15 stipendiarios 
 esse factos. 16 Magnam Caesarem injuriam facere, qui w 5 
 C
 
 22 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 
 
 adventu vectigalia sibi deteriora faceret. ^Eduis se obsidt 
 redditurum non esse, neque iis, neque eorum sociis 'injurit 
 bellum illaturum, si in eo manerent, quod convenisset, sti- 
 pendiumque quotannis penderent : si id non fecissent, ^onge 
 
 iis fraternum nomen Populi Romani abfuturum. 3 Quod sibi 
 n ~^ 
 
 Caesar denunciaretj se ^Eduorum injurias non neglecturum ; 
 
 neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Cum vellet. 
 congrederetur ; inteJ^cturum, quid invicti Germani, 4 exer- 
 citatissimi in armis, qui 6 inter annos quatuordecim tectum 
 non subissent, virtute possent." 
 
 37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata referebantur, 
 et legati ab ^Eduis et a Treviris veniebant : ^Edui questum, 
 quod 6 Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam transportati essent, 
 fines eorum popularentur ; sese ne obsidibus quidem datis 
 pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse : 7 Treviri autem, ^agos 
 centum Suevorum ad ripas Rheni consedisse, 9 qui Rhenum 
 transire conarentur ; iis praeesse Nasuam et Cimberium 
 fratres. Quibus rebus Caesar "Vehementer commotus, ma- 
 turandum sibi existimavit, ne, si nova manus Suevorum cum 
 veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus facile 
 resisti posset. Itaque "re frumentaria, quam celerrime 
 potuit, comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum conten- 
 dit. 
 
 38. Cum tridui viam processisset, nunciaturn est ei, Ario- 
 vistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum Vesontio- 
 nem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, I2 contendere, 
 triduique viam a suis finibus profecisse. Id ne accideret, 
 magno opere sibi praecavendum Caesar existimabat : nm- 
 que omnium rerum, quae ad bellum usui erant, 13 summa erat 
 in eo oppido facultas ; idque natura loci sic muniebatur, ut 
 magnam I4 ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem, proplerea 
 quod flumen 15 Dubis, I6 ut circino circumductum, paene totum 
 oppidum cingit : reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius 
 pedum 17 sexcentorum, 18 qua flumen intermittit, mons 19 con- 
 unt magna altitudine, ita ut radices ejus montis ex utraque
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XL. 23 
 
 parte ripae fluminis contingant. 'Hunc murus circumdatus 
 arcem efficit et cum oppido conjungit. Hue Caesar magnis 
 'nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, occupatoque op- 
 pido, ibi praesidium collocat. 
 
 39. Dura paucos dies ad Vesontionem, rei frumentariffl 
 commeatusque causa, moratur, 3 ex percunctatione nostrorum 
 vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, q.ui ingenti magnitu- 
 dine corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercita- 
 tione in armis esse prsedicabant, saepenumero sese, cum eis 
 congresses, ne Vultum quidem atque aciem oculorum ferre 
 potuisse, tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, 
 ut non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. 
 Hie primum ortus est a 6 Tribunis militum, praefectis reli- 
 quisque, qui, ex 6 urbe amicitiae causa Csesarem secuti, non 
 magnum in re militari usum habebant : 'quorum alius, alia 
 causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse 
 dicerent, petebant, ut ejus voluntate discedere liceret : non- 
 nulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, re- 
 manebant. Hi neque 8 vultum fingere, neque interdum la- 
 crymas tenere poterant : abditi in tabernaculis, aut suum 
 fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis commune pe- 
 riculum miserabantur. 9 Vulgo totis castris testamenta ob- 
 signabantur. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii, 
 qui 10 magnum in castris usum habebant, milites centuriones- 
 que, "quiqtie equitatu praeerant, perturbabantur. 12 Qui se 
 ex his minus timidos existimari volebant, non se hostem 
 vereri. sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, 
 quae intercederent inter ipsos atque Ariovistum, aut rem 
 fnimentariam, 13 ut satis commode supportari posset, timere 
 dicebant. Nonnulli etiam Caesari renunciabant, cum castra 
 moveri ac 14 signa ferri jusslsset, non fore dicto audientea 
 milites, J5 nec propter timorem signa laturos. 
 
 40. Hacc cum animadvertisset, I6 convocato consilio, 17 om- 
 niumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis centurionibus, 
 vehementer eos incusavit ; 18u primum, quod, aut quam in
 
 SJ4 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 partem, aut quo consilio ducerentur, sibi quaerendum am 
 cogitandum putarent. Ariovistum, se console, cupidissime 
 Populi Roman! amicitiam appetisse ; cur hunc tarn temere 
 quisquam ab officio discessurum judicaret ? Sibi quidem 
 persuaderi, cognitis suis 'postulatis atque aequitate conditi- 
 onum perspecta, eum neque suam, neque Populi Roman! 
 gratiam repudiaturum. Xtiuod si, furore atque amentia im- 
 pulsus, bellum intulisset, quid tandem vererentur 1 e aut cur 
 de sua virtute, aut de ipsius diligentia, desperarent ? 3 Fac- 
 tum ejus hostis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum, 
 Cimbris et Teutonis a Caio Mario pulsis, non minorem 
 laudem exercitus, quam ipse imperator, meritus videbatur : 
 4 factum etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, 6 quos tamen 
 aliquid usus ac disciplina, quam a nobis accepissent, sub- 
 levarent. Ex quo judicari posset, quantum haberet in se 
 boni 6 constantia ; propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermos 
 sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores su- 
 perassent. Denique hos esse eosdem, quibuscum ssepenu- 
 mero Helvetii congress!, non solum in 7 suis, sed etiam in 
 illorum finibus, plerumque superarint, qui tamen pares esse 
 nostro exercitu non potuerint.jj Si quos 8 adversum proelium 
 et fuga Gallorum commoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire 
 posse, diuturnitate belli defatigatis Gallis, Ariovistum, cum 
 multos menses castris se ac paludibus tenuisset, 9 neque sui 
 potestatem fecisset, desperantes jam de pugna et disperses 
 subito adortum, magis 10 ratione et consilio, quam virtute, 
 vicisse. Cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imper- 
 itos locus fuisset, hac, ne ipsum quidem sperare, nostros 
 exercitus cap! posse. "Qui suum timorem in rei frumen- 
 tariae simulationem angustiasque itinerum conferrent, facero 
 arroganter, cum aut de officio imperatoris desperare, aut 
 praescribere viderentur. Hasc sibi esse curae ; fru'mentum 
 Sequanos, Leucos, Lingonas subministrare ; jamque esse 
 in agris frumenta matura : de itinere ipsos 12 brevi temporo 
 iudicaturos. Quod non fore dicto audientes milites, neque
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XLII. 25 
 
 'gnalaturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri : 'scire enim, 
 quibuscumque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut, male 
 re gesta, fortunam defuisse ; aut, aliquo facinore comperto, 
 avaritiam esse conjunctam. Suam innocentiam 2 perpetua 
 vita, felicitatem Helvetiorum bello, esse perspectam. *Ita- 
 que se, quod in longiorem diem collaturas esset, repraesen- 
 taturum, et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra moturum, 
 ut quam primum intelligere posset, utrum apud eos pudor 
 itque officium, an timor valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo 
 sequatur, tamen se cum sola 4 decima legione iturum, de qua 
 non dubitaret ; sibique earn praetoriam cohortem futuram." 
 Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue, et propter vir- 
 tutem confidebat maxime. 
 
 41. Hac oratione habita, mirum in modum conversae sunt 
 omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas belli ge- 
 rendi innata est, ^rincepsque decima legio, per tribunes 
 militum, ei gratias egit, quod de se optimum judicium fe- 
 cisset ; seque esse ad bellum gerendum paratissimam con- 
 firmavit. Deinde reliquae legiones, per tribunos militum et 
 "primorum ordinum centuriones, egerunt, uti Caesari satis- 
 facerent : se neque unquam dubitasse, neque timuisse, 
 'neque de summa belli suum judicium, sed imperatoris 
 esse, existimavisse. Eorum 8 satisfactione accepta, et itin- 
 ere exquisito per Divitiacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam 
 fidem habebat, ut millium amplius "quinquaginta circuitu 
 locis apertis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, 
 profectus est. Septimo die, cum iter non intermitteret, ab 
 exploratoribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris 
 millibus passuum quatuor et viginti abesse. 
 
 42. Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legates ad eum 
 mittit : I0 quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri 
 licere, quoniam propius accessisset : seque id sine periculo 
 facere posse "existimare. Non respuit conditkmem Caesar . 
 amque eum ad "sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum id, quod 
 antea peteniidenegasset, ultro polliceretur ; raagnaraque 
 
 C2
 
 36 DE Di-ILLO GALLICO. 
 
 spem veniebat, pro suis tantis Populique Romani in eum 
 beneficiis, cognitis suis postulatis, fore, uti pertinacia desis- 
 teret. Dies colloquio dictus est, ex eo die quintus. Inter- 
 im, cum saepe ultro citroque legati inter eos mitterentur, 
 Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem ad colloquium Caesai 
 adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveniretur ; 
 uterque cum equitatu veniret : 'alia ratione se non esse 
 venturum. Caesar, quod neque colloquium interposita causa 
 tolli volebat, neque salutem suam 2 Gallorum equitatui com- 
 mittere audebat, 3 commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus 
 equis Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionaries milites legi- 
 onis decimae, cui quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut 
 praesidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, ha- 
 beret. Quod cum fieret, 4 non irridicule quidam ex militibus 
 decimae legionis dixit : " plus, quanj pollicitus esset, Caesar- 
 em ei facere ; pollicitum, se in cohortis praetorias loco de- 
 cimam legionem habiturum, 5 nunc ad equum rescribere." 
 
 43. Planities erat magna, et in ea 6 tumulus terrenus satis 
 grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio ab castris utrisque 
 aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. Le- 
 gionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab 
 eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo 
 constiterunt. Ariovistus, 7 ex equis ut colloquerentur et, 
 praeter se, denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. 
 Ubi eo ventum est, Caesar, initio orationis, sua Senatusque 
 in eum beneficia s commemoravit, " quod rex appellatus 
 esset a Senatu, quod amicus, quod munera amplissima missa : 
 quam rem et paucis contigisse, et 9 pro magnis liominum 
 officiis consuesse tribui" docebat : " ilium, cum neque adi 
 turn, neque causam postulandi justam haberet, beneficio ac 
 liberalitate sua ac Senatus ea praemia consecutum." Do- 
 cebat etiam, 10 " quam veteres, quamque justae causae neces- 
 situdinis ipsis cum ^Eduis intercederent, quae Senatus con- 
 sulta, quoties, quamque honorifica in eos facta essent : "ut 
 orani tempore totius Galliae principatum ^Edui tenuissent.
 
 I. CAP. XLIV. 2*7 
 
 prius etia-m quam nostram amicitiam appetissent : Populi 
 Romani hanc esse consuetudinem, ut socios atque amicos 
 non modo 'sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore 
 auctiores velit esse : 2 quod vero ad amicitiam Populi Ro- 
 mani attulissent, id iis eripi, quis pati posset Vy 3 Postulavit 
 deinde eadem, quae legatis in mandatis dederat, " ne aut 
 /Eduis, aut eorum sociis bellum inferret ; obsides redderet : 
 si nullam partem Germanorum domum remittere posset, at 
 ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur." 
 A_44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit ; 4 de 
 suis virtutibus inulta praedicavit : " Transisse Rhenum sese, 
 non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessitum a Gallis ; non 
 sine magna spe, magnisque praemiis, domum propinquosque 
 reliquisse ; sedes habere in Gallia, 6 ab ipsis concessas ; 
 obsides ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium capere jure 
 belli, quod victores victis imponere consuerint ; non sese 
 Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse ; omnes 6 Galliaeciv- 
 itates ad se oppugnandum venisse, ac contra se castra habu- 
 isse ; eas omnes copias a se uno prcelio fusas ac superatas 
 esse ; si iterum experiri velint, iterum paratum sese decer- 
 tare ; si pace uti velint, iniquum esse, de stipendio recusare. 
 quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. Amicitiam 
 Populi Romani sibi ornamento et prassidio, non detrimento, 
 esse oportere, 7 idque se ea spe petisse. Si per Populura 
 Romanum 8 stipendium remittatur, et dedititii subtrahantur. 
 non Tminus libenter sese recusaturum Populi Romani amici- 
 tiam, quam appetierit. 9 Quod multitudinem Germanoruir 
 in Galliam transducat, id se sui muniendi, non Galliae im- 
 pugnandae causa facere ; ejus rei testimonium esse, quod, 
 nisi rogatus, non venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit, l sed 
 defenderit.<"Se prius in Galliam venisse, quam Populum 
 Romanum. Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitum Populi 
 Romani Galliae province fines egressum. 12 Quid pibi vel- 
 let ? Cur in suas possessioncs veniret ? Provinciam suam 
 hanc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi concedi
 
 28 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 hon oporteret, si in nostros fines impetum faceret, sic item 
 AOS rsse iniquos, 'qui in suo jure se interpellaremus 
 'Quo 1 fratres a Senatu ^Eduos appellatos diceret, non se 
 tarn barbarum, neque tarn imperitum esse rerum, ut non 
 sciiet, neque bello Allobrogum proximo ^Eduos Romanis 
 auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos in his contentionibus, quas 
 Jlidui secum et cum Sequanis habuissent, 3 auxilio Populi 
 Itomani usos esse. Debere se suspicari, simulata Caesarerc 
 amicitia, quod exercitum in Gallia habeat, sui opprimendi 
 causa habere. 4 Qui nisi decedat atque exercitum deducat 
 ex his regionibus, sese ilium non pro amico, sed pro hoste 
 habiturum : 6 quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus 
 principibusque Populi Romani gratum esse facturum ; id se 
 ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum om- 
 nium gratiam atque amicitiam 6 ejus morte redimere posset. 
 Quod si decessisset, ac liberam possessionem Galliae sibi 
 adidisset, magno se ilium praemio remuneraturum, et, quae- 
 sumque bella geri vellet, sine ullo ejus labore et periculo 
 confecturum." 
 
 45. 7 Multa ab Caesare in earn sententiam dicta sunt, quare 
 negotio desistere non posset, et " neque suam, neque Populi 
 Romani consuetudinem pati, uti optime meritos socios de- 
 sereret j neque se judicare, Galliam potius esse Ariovisti, 
 quam Popiili Romani. Bello superatos esse Arvernos el 
 Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus Populus Romanus 
 'ignovisset, neque in provinciam redegisset ; neque stipen- 
 dium imposuissetr- 9 Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus 
 spectari oporteret, Populi Romani justissimum esse in Gallia 
 imperium : si judicium Senatus observari oporteret, liberam 
 debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis legibus uti vol- 
 uisset." 
 
 46. Dum hasc in colloquio geruntur, Csesari nunciatum 
 est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere, et 10 ad nos 
 tros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere. Caesai 
 
 >quendi finem "facit seque ad suos recipit, suisque impe
 
 LIBER I. CAP. XLVIII 
 
 ravit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Nam. 
 etsi sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu proe- 
 lium fore videbat, tamen committendum non putabat, ut, 
 pulsis hostibus, dici posset, eos ab se 'per fidem in colloquio 
 ch'cumventos. 2 Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, 
 qua arrogantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Ro- 
 inanis interdixisset, 3 impetumque in nostros ejus equites fe< 
 cisse eaque res colloquium ut diremisset :4-multo major 
 alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitu 4 injectum 
 est. 
 
 47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem tegatos mittit, 
 velle se de his rebus, quae inter eos agi cceptae, 5 neque per- 
 fectae essent, agere cum eo : uti aut iterum colloquio diem 
 constitueret ; aut, si id minuo vellet, 6 ex suis aliquem ad se 
 mitteret. Colloquendi Cassari causa visa non est ; et eo 
 magis, quod pridie ejus diei German! 7 retineri non poterant / 
 quin in nostros tela conjicerent. Legatum ex suis sese 
 magno cum periculo ad eum missurum, et hominibus feris 
 objecturum, existimabat. Commodissimum visum est 
 Caium Valerium Procillum, Caii Valerii Caburi filium, 
 summa virtute et humanitate adolescentem (cujus pater a 
 Caio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat), et propter fidem 
 et propter linguae Gallicae scientiam, 9 qua multa jam Ariovis- 
 tus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo peccani \ 
 Germanis causa non esset, ad eum mittere, et Marcum 
 Mettium, 10 qui hospitio Ariovisti usus erat. His mandavit, 
 ut, "quae diceret Ariovistus, cognoscerent et ad se referrent. 
 Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, exer- 
 citu suo praesente, conclamavit : " Quid ad se venirent 7 
 4n speculandi causa ?" Conantes dicere prohibuit et in 
 catenas conjecit. 
 
 48. Eodem die castra !2 promovit et millibus passuum sex 
 a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie ejus diei 
 prater castra Caesaris suas copias transduxit, et millibus 
 pacsuum duobus ultra eum castra fecit, eo consilio. uti fru
 
 30 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 mento commeatuque, qui ex Sequanis et ^Eduis supportare- 
 tur, Caesarem intercluderet. _Y 'Ex eo die dies continues 
 quinque Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit, et aciem 
 instructam habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere 
 ei potestas non deesset Ariovistus his omnibus diebus ex- 
 ercitum castris continuit; equestri proslio quotidie conten- 
 dit. 2 Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. 
 Equitum millia erant sex : totidem numero pedites velocis- 
 simi ac fortissirai ; 3 quos ex omni copia singuli singulos, 
 suae salutis causa, delegerant. Cum his in proeliis versa- 
 bantur, ad hos se equites recipiebant : 4 hi, si quid erat du- 
 rius, concurrebant : I si qui, graviore vulnere accepto, equo 
 deciderat, circumsistebant : si quo erat 5 longius prodeun- 
 dum, aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum 6 exercita- 
 tione celeritas, ut, jubis equorum sublevati, cursum adaequa.- 
 rent. 
 
 49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, 7 ne diu- 
 dus commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo in loco - 
 Germani consederant, circiter pas.sus sexcentos ab eis, 
 castris idoneum locum delegit, 8 acieque triplici instructa, ad 
 eum locum venit. Primam et secundam aciem in armis 
 esse, tertiam castra munire jussit^Hic locus ab hoste cir- 
 citer passus sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo 9 ciroiter 
 hominum numero sexdecim millia expedita cum omni equi 
 tatu Ariovistus mi sit, quae copias nostros perterrerent et 
 munitione prohiberent. Nihilo secius Caesar, ut ante con- 
 stituerat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus per- 
 ficcre jussit. Munitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et 
 10 partem auxiliorum : quatuor reliquas in castra 'majora re- 
 duxit, 
 
 50 Proximo die, "institute suo, Caesar e castris utrisque 
 copias suas eduxit ; paulumque 12 a majoribus progressus, 
 ciem instruxit, hostibusque pugnandi potestatem fecit 
 Ubi ne turn quidem eos 13 prodire intellexit, circiter meridiem 
 
 Xercitum in castra reduxit. Turn demum Ariovistus par
 
 32 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 tern suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit 
 'acriter utrinque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Soils 
 occasu suas copias Ariovistus, multis et illatis el acceptis 
 vulneribus, in castra reduxit. Cum ex captivis quaereret 
 Caesar, quam ob rem Ariovistus 2 proelio non decertaret, hanc 
 reperiebat causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetude 
 esset, ut 3 matres familiae eorum 4 sortibus et vaticinationibus 
 Jeclararent, utrum prcelium committi ex usu esset, nee ne : 
 eas ita dicere, 5 " Non esse fas, Germanos superare, si ante 
 novam lunam proelio contendissent." 
 
 fy. 51. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidio utrisque castris, 
 quod satis esse visum est, reliquit ; 6 omnes alarios in con- 
 spectu hostium 7 pro castris minoribus constituit, quod minus 
 multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero va- 
 lebat, ut ad speciem alariis uteretur. Ipse, triplici instructa 
 acie, usque ad castra hostium accessit. > Turn demum ne- 
 ccssario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, 8 genera- 
 timque constituerunt paribusque intervallis Harudes, Mar- 
 comanos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Sue- 
 vos, omixemque aciem suam 9 rhedis et carris circumdede- 
 runt, ne qva spes in fuga relinqueretur. 10 Eo mulieres im- 
 posuerunt, quae in proelium proficiscentes milites passis cri- 
 nibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis tra- 
 derent. 
 
 52. "Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos et quaps 
 torem praefecit, uti '-eos testes suss quisque virtutis haberet 
 Ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam !hos 
 tium esse animum adverterat, prcelium commisit. ' Ita nostri 
 acriter in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, I3 itaque 
 hostes repente celeriterquo procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in 
 hostes conjiciendi non daretur. "Rejectis pilis, cominue 
 gladiis pugnatum est : at Gormani, celeriter ex consuetu 
 jine sua I5 phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt 
 iteperti sunt complures nostri inilites, 16 qui in phalangas in- 
 allirent, et scuta manibus revellerent, ^,t desuper vulnera- 
 rent. Cum hostium acies 17 a sinistro cornu puir..i atque iv..
 
 LIBER 1. CAP. LIV. 33 
 
 fugam conversa esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitu 
 dine suorum nostram aciem premebant.-- Id cum animad- 
 vertisset Publius Crassus adolescens, qui 'equitatu praeerat, 
 quod expeditior erat, quam hi qui inter aciem versabantur, 
 tertiam aciem laborantibus nostris subsidio misit. 
 
 53, Ita prcelium restitutum est, atque omnes hostes terga 
 vcrterunt, 2 neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen 
 Rhenum millia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta 
 pervenerint. Ibi perpauci aut, viribus confisi, transnatare 
 contenderunt, aut, lintribus inventis, sibi salutem ^epere- 
 nmt. 4 In his fuit Ariovistus, qui, naviculam deligatam ad 
 ripam nactus, ea profugit : reliquos omnes consecuti equites 
 nostri interfecerunt. 6 Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una 
 Sueva natione, quam ab domo secum eduxerat ; altera Nor- 
 ica, regis Vocionis soror, quam in Gallia "duxerat, a fratre 
 missam : utraeque in ea fuga perierunt. 7 Duae filiae harum 
 altera occisa, altera capta est. -- Caius Valerius Procillus 
 cum a custodibus in fuga ^trjnis catenis vinctus traheretur 
 in ipsum Caesarem, hostes equitatu persequentem, incidit. 4 
 Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem, quam ipsa victoria, 
 voluptatem attulit ; quod hominem honestissimum provinciae 
 Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e manibus 
 hostium, sibi restitutum videbat, "neque ejus calamitate de 
 tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam fortuna deminuerat. 
 Is, se praesente, de se'ter sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum 
 igni statim necaretur, an in aliud tempus reservaretur : sor- 
 tium "beneficio se esse incolumem. Item Marcus Mettius 
 repertus et ad eum reductus est. 
 
 64. Hoc prcelio trans Rhenum nunciato, Suevi, qui ad 
 ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt : I2 quos Ubii, 
 qm 13 proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos insecuti, magnum 
 ex his numerum occiderunt, Caesar, una aestate I4 duobua 
 maximis bellis confectis, maturius paulo, quam tempus anni 
 postulabat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit : hi- 
 bernis Labienum pracposuit : ipse 15 in citeriorem Galliano 
 ^d conventus agendoa profectus est. 
 
 cms est. -< 
 D
 
 C. JULII C^SARIS 
 
 COMMENT ARII 
 
 * 
 
 DE 
 
 BELLO GALLICO 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 'HE ARGUMENT. 
 
 T 
 
 8. CoNfEDBRACY OF THE BELG^E. CAESAR'S WAR WITH THEM. 
 
 Chap. 1. The Belgze enter into a confederacy against the Roman 
 9ower. 2. Caesar marches against them. 3. The Remi surrendei 
 upon ius approach. 4. They inform him of the strength and dc 
 signs of the confederates. 5. March of Caesar, and his encampmerA 
 <n\ the banks of the Axona. 6. Bibrax, a town of the Remi, attacked 
 by the Belgae. 7. Relief sent to it by Caesar. Siege raised. 8, 9 
 The armies drawn up on both sides, but without coming to an engage- 
 ment. 10. The Belgae, after a collision with the light troops and 
 cavalry of the Romans, in which they are worsted, resolve to reiun* 
 home in order to defend their own territories agrainst the Acdui. 1 1 
 The Romans attack their rear and make great slaughter. 12. Csesa* 
 marches against the Suessiones, and pbliqes them to submit. 13, 14 
 Advancing next into the country of the Bellovaci. he pardons them at 
 the intercession of Divitiacus. 15. Account of the Nervii. who re- 
 solve to stand on their defence against the Romans. 16-28. Wa 
 with the Nervii. Their overthrow and submission. Great losses 
 sustained by them in this contest. 29-33. Wr with the Adualici 
 They submit, but falling treacherously upon the Roman* during tlw 
 night, are many of them cut to pieces, and the rest sold for slaves 
 ". EXPEDITION OF P. CRASSUS INTO ARMORICA. 
 Chap. 34. Crassus sent against several maritime states, a4 subdue*
 
 LIBER II. CAP. III. 35 
 
 [II. TRANSACTIONS SUBSEQUENT TO THE REDUCTION OF THK EKLGJK 
 Chap. 35. High opinion entertained of Caesar's success in this war 
 by the barbarians. Embassies sent to him even from nations beyond 
 the Rhine. Csesar passes into Italy for the purpose of going to Illyr- 
 icum, after having placed his army in winter quarters among the 
 Oarnutes, Andes, and Turone s. A thanksgiving of fifteen days de- 
 creed by the senate. 
 
 1. 'CuM esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia in hibernis, ila 
 ati supra demonstravimus, crebri ad eum rumores affere- 
 bantur, literisque item Labieni certior fiebat, omnes Belgas, 
 quam tertiam esse Galliae partem 2 dixeramus, contra Popu- 
 lura Romanum conjurare, obsidesque inter se dare : conju- 
 randi has esse causas : primum, quod vererentur, ne, omni 
 pacata Gallia, ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur :- deinde 
 quod ab nonnullis Gallis solicitarentur, 3 partim qui, ut Ger- 
 manos diutius in Gallia versari noluerant, ita Populi Ro- 
 mani exercitum hiemare atque inveterascere in Gallia mo- 
 leste ferebant ^partim qui mobilitate et levitate animi novis 
 iinperiis studebant : 5 ab nonnullis etiam, quod in Gallia a 
 potentioribus atque his. qui ad conducendos homines facul 
 tates habebant, vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facilt 
 6 eam rem in imperio nostro consequi poterant. 
 
 2. lis nuntiis literisque commotus, Caesar duas legiones 
 In citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit, et, inita aestate, 7 in in- 
 teriorem Galliam qui deduceret, "Quintum Pedium legatum 
 misit. Ipse, cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad 
 exercitum venit : 9 dat negotium Senonibus reliquisque Oal- 
 lis, qui finitimi Belgis erant, uti ea, quae apud eos gerantitr 
 cognoscant, seque de his rebus certiorem faciant. -^ Hi 
 "constanter omnes nunciaverunt, manus cogi, exercitum in 
 unum locum conduci. Turn vero dubitandum non existi- 
 mavit, quin ad eos "proficisceretur. Re frumentaria provisa, 
 castra movet, diebusque circiter quindecim ad fines Belga- 
 rum pervenit 
 
 3. Eo cum de improviso I2 celeriusque omnium opinione 
 venisset, Remi, qui proximi Gallins ex Belgis sunt, ad eum
 
 36 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 legates, Iccium et Antebrogium, primes civitatis, miserunt 
 qui dicerent, se suaque omnia in fidem alque in potestatem 
 Populi Romani permittere : 'neque se cum Belgis reliquia 
 * consensisse, neque contra Populum Romanum omnino con 
 jurasse : paratosque esse et obsides dare, et imperata facere 
 et oppiclis recipere, et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare : 
 reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse : 2 Germanosque, qui 
 cis Rhenum incolunt, sese cum his conjunxisse Jfrtantumque 
 esse eorum omnium 3 furorem, ut ne Suessiones quidem. 
 fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem jure et eisdeni 
 legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum cum 
 ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint, quin cum his consenti- 
 rent. 
 
 4. Cum ab 4 his quaereret, quae civitates, quantaeque in ar- 
 mis essent, et quid in bello possent, sic reperiebat : plerosque 
 Belgas esse ortos ab Germanis : Rhenumque antiquitus trans- 
 ductos, propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse, Gallosque, 
 qui ea loca incolerent, expulisse ; solosque esse, qui, patrum 
 riostrorum memoria, omni Gallia vexata, Teutonos Cimbros- 
 que intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerint. Qua ex re fieri, 
 uti earum rerum memoria magnam sibi auctoritatem, 5 mag- 
 nosque spiritus in re militari sum ere nt.- De numero eorum 
 6 omnia se habere explorata, Remi dicebant ; propterea quod 
 propinquitatibus affinitatibusque conjuncti, quantam quisque 
 multitudinem in communi Belgarum concilio ad id bellum 
 pollicitus sit, cognoverint. 4* Plurimum inter eos Bellovacos 
 et virtute, et auctoritate, et hominum numero, valere : hoa 
 posse conficere armata millia centum : pollicitos ex eo nu- 
 mero electa millia sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium sibi 
 postulare. VSuessiones suos esse finitimos, latissimos fera- 
 cissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos fuisse regem nos- 
 tra etiam memoria 8 Divitiacum, totius Gallioe potentissimum, 
 qui cum magnse partis hanim regionum, turn etiam Brittan- 
 nias, imperium obtinuerit: nunc esse regem 9 Galbam: ad 
 hunc, propter justitiam prudentiamque, I0 totius belli sum-
 
 LIBER II. CAP. VI. 37 
 
 mam omnium voluntate deferri :' oppida habere nuraero 
 duodecim, polliceri millia armata quinquaginta : totiden. 
 Nervios, qui maxime feri inter ipsos habeantur 'longissi 
 meque absint : quindecim millia Atrebates : Ambianos de 
 cem millia : Morinos viginti quinque millia : Menapios no 
 vem millia : Caletos decem millia : Velocasses et Vero 
 manduos totidem : Aduatucos viginti novem millia, Con 
 diusos, Eburones, 2 Caeraesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine 
 Germani appellantur, arbitrari ad quadraginta millia. 
 I 5. Caesar, Remos cohortatus 3 liberaliterque oratione pro 
 secutus, omnem senatum ad se convenire, principumquc 
 liberos obsides ad se adduci jussit. Quse omnia ab his di 
 ligenter 4 ad diem facta sunt. < Ipse, Divitiacum ^Eduunr 
 magno opere cohortatus, docet, 5 quanto opere rei publics 
 communisque salutis intersitj^manus hostium distineri, ne 
 cum tanta multitudine uno tempore confligendum sit. Id 
 fieri posse, si suas copias ^Edui in fines Bellovacorum in- 
 troduxerint, et eorum agros populari coeperint. - His man- 
 datis, eum ab se dimittit. f Postquam omnes Belgarum co- 
 pias, in unum locum coactas, ad se venire vidit, neque jam 
 longe abesse ab his, quos miserat, exploratoribus, et ab 
 Remis cognovit, flumen Axonam, quod est in extremis Re- 
 morum finibus, exercitum transducere maturavit, e atque ibi 
 castra posuit. 7 7 Quo3 res et latus unum castrorum ripis flu 
 minis muniebat, et post eum quae essent tuta ab hostibus 
 reddebat, et, commeatus ab Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut 
 sine periculc ad eum portari posset, efiiciebat. In eo flu- 
 mine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit, et in altera parte flu- 
 minis Quintum Titurium Sabinum legatum cum sex 8 cohor- 
 tibus reliquit : castra : n altitudinem pedum duodecim vallo, 
 fossaque 9 duodeviginti pedum, 10 munire jubet. ' 
 
 6 Ab his castris oppidum Remorum, nomine Bibrax, 
 aberat millia passuum octo. Id u ex itinere magno impetu 
 Belgffi oppugnare coeperunt. JEgre eo die sustentatum est. 
 Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio est haec Ubi 
 
 D 2
 
 38 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 circumjecta multitudine honiinum totis moenibus undique 
 lapides in murum jaci ccepti sunt, murusque defensoribus 
 nudatus est, 'testudine facta 2 portas succedunt murumque 
 subruunt. Quod turn facile fiebat. Nam, cum tanta multi- 
 tude lapides ac tela conjicerent, 3 in muro consistendi poles- 
 tas erat nulli. Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Icciu.s, 
 Remus, 4 summa nobilitate et gratia inter suos, qui turn op- 
 pido praeerat, unus ex his qui legati de pace ad Caesarem 
 venerant, nuncios ad eum mittit, nisi subsidium sibi 5 sub- 
 mittatur, sese diutius sustinere non posse. 
 
 7. Eo 6 de media nocte Caesar, iisdem ducibus usus qui 
 nuncii ab Iccio venerant, 7 Numidas et Gretas sagittarios, et 
 funditores Baleares, subsidio oppidanis mittit : "quorum 
 adventu et Remis, cum spe defensionis, studium propug- 
 nandi accessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes potiundi 
 oppidi discessit. Itaque, paulisper apud oppidum morati, 
 agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus vicis sedificiisquej 
 9 quos adire poterant, incensis, ad castra Caesaris '"omnibus 
 copiis contenderunt, n et ab millibus passuum minus duobus 
 castra posuerunt ; quae castra, ut fumo atque ignibus signi- 
 ficabatur, amplius millibus passuum octo in latitudineri 
 patebant. 
 
 8. Caesar primo, et propter multitudinem hostium, I2 el 
 propter eximiam opinionem virtutis, proelio supersedere 
 statuit , quotidie tamen equestribus prceliis, quid hostis vir- 
 tute posset, et quid nostri auderent, I3 solicitationibus peri- 
 clitabatur. x^Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco 
 pro castris, ad aciem instruendam natura opportune atque 
 idoneo (quod is collis, ubi castra posita erant, paululum 
 ex planitie editus, tantum 14 adversus in latitudinem patebat 
 quantum loci acies instructa .occupare > poterat, atque ^ex 
 atraque parte lateris dejectus habebat, ic et, frontem leniter 
 fastigatus, paulatim ad planitiem redibat), ab utroque latere 
 ejus collis transversam fossam obduxit circiter passuun 
 quadrmgentorum ; et 17 ad extremas fossas castella consti
 
 I -,J mm \ 
 
 LIBER JI. CAP. X. 39 
 
 uit, ibique tormenta collocavit, ne, cum aciem instruxisset, 
 hostes, 'quod tantum multitudine poterant, ab lateribus pug- 
 nantes suos circumvenire possent. Hoc facto, .duabus le 
 gionibus, quas proxime conscripserat, in castris relictis, ut, 
 z si qua opus esset, subsidio duci possent, reliquas sex legi- 
 oncs pro castris in acie constituit. / Hostes item suas copias 
 ex castris eductas instruxerant. 
 
 / */ 9. 3 f* a l u s erat non magna inter nostrum atque nostrum 
 exercitum. Hanc si nostri transireht, hostes 4 expectabant ; 
 nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, ut imped 
 itos aggrederentur, parati in armis erant. Interim proelic 
 equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. Ubi neutri tran 
 seundi initium faciunt, 6 secundiore equitum proelio nostris 
 Csesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo locc 
 ad flumen Axonam contenderunt, quod esse post nostra cas 
 tra 6 demonstratum est. Ibi vadis repertis, partem suaruir 
 copiarum transducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut, si possent, 
 castellum, cui praeerat Quintus Titurius legatus, expugna- 
 rent, pontemque interscinderent ; 7 si minus potuissent, agros 
 Remorum popularentur, qui magno nobis usui ad bellum 
 gerendum erant, commeatuque nostros prohiberent. 
 
 10. Ceesar, certior factus ab Titurio, omnem equitatmn, 
 et ^evis armaturas Numidas, funditores sagittariosque, pon- 
 tem transducit, atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in eo loco 
 pugnatum est. Hostes "impeditos nostri in flumine aggressi, 
 magnum eorum numerum occiderunt. Per eorum corpora 
 reliquos, I0 audacissime transire conantes, multitudine telo- 
 rum repulerunt ; primes, qui trangierant, equitatu circum- 
 ventos interfecerunt/ Hostes, ubi et de expugnando "op- 
 pido, et de flumine transeundo, spem se fefellisse intellexe- 
 nmt, neque nostros in locum iniquiorem progredi pugnandi 
 causa viderunt, atque ipsos res frumentaria deficere coepit, 
 concilio convocato constituerunt, optimum esse, domum 
 suam quemque reverti, ut, 12 quorum in fines primum Ro- 
 mani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos defendendos undiqu* 1
 
 40 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 convenirent, ei potius in suis, quam in alienis finibus, de- 
 certarent, 'et domesticis copiis rei 'frumentariae uterentur/jl 
 Ad earn sententiam, cum reliquis causis, z hsec quoque ratio 
 eos dcduxit, quod Divitiaium atque ./Eduos finibus Bellova 
 corum appropinquare cognoverant. 3 His persuaderi, ut 
 diutius morarentur, neque suis auxilium ferrent, non poterat. 
 
 11. Ea re constituta, secimda vigilia magno cum strepitu 
 ac tumultu castris egressi, 4 nullo certo ordine neque imperio, 
 s cum sibi quisque primum itineris locum peteret, et domum 
 pervenire properaret, fecerunt, ut consimilis fugae profectio 
 videretur. Hac re statim, Caesar, per speculatores cognita 
 6 insidias veritus, quod, qua de causa discederent, non- 
 dum perspexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. 
 Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equita- 
 tum, qui novissimum agmen moraretur, prasmisit. ' His 
 Quintum Pedium et Lucium Aurunculeium Cottam legates 
 preefecit. Titum Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus 
 subsequi jussit. Hi, novissimos adorti, et multa millia pas- 
 suum prosecuti, magnam multitudinem eorum fugientium 
 conciderunt, 7 cum ab extremo agmine, ad quos ventum erat, 
 consisterent, fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum susti- 
 nerent ; prioresque (quod abesse a periculo viderentur, 
 neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur), exau- 
 dito clamore, 8 perturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga sibi 
 praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo tantam eorum 
 multitudinem nostri interfecerunt, 9 quantum fuit diei spa- 
 tium : sub occasumque solis I0 destiterunt, seque in castra 
 ut erat imperatum, receperunt. 
 
 12. Postridie ejus diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex. 
 terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, qui proximi 
 Remis erant, exercitum duxit, et, niagno itinere confecto, 
 ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. ' Id "ex itinere oppug 
 nare conatus, quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat 
 propter latitudinem fossae murique altitudinem, paucis de- 
 fendentibu& ; expugnare non potuit Castris munitis, 12 vineas
 
 LIBER .11. CAP. XV, 41 
 
 A 
 
 agere, quseque ad oj.pugnandum usui erant, comparare 
 coepit. Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitude in op- 
 pidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vineis ad oppi- 
 dum actis, 'aggere jacto, 2 turribusque constitutis, magnitu 
 dine 3 operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli neque audie- 
 rant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti, legates ad Caesarero 
 \ de deditione mittunt, et, petentibus Kemis ut conservaren 
 '/ tur^impetrant. 
 
 ^ J( l^. Caesar, obsidibus acceptis, prin>is civitatis atque 
 ipsius 4 Galbse regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex op- 
 pido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitum- 
 que in Bellovacos duxit. Qui cum se suaque omnia in op^ 
 pidum 5 Pratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido 
 Caesar cum exercitu circiter millia passuum quinque abes- 
 set, omnes 6 majores natu, ex oppido egrejjgi, manus ad 
 Caesarem tendere, et voce significare cceperunt,jge.se. in ejua 
 fidem ac potestatem venire, neque contra Populum Ro- 
 manum armis contendere. Item, cum ad oppidum acces- 
 sisset, castraque ibi poneret, pueri mulieresque ex muro 
 T passis manibus, suo more, pacem ab Romanis petierunt. 
 
 14. Pro his Divitiacus (nam post discessum Belgarum 
 dimissis ^Eduorum copiis, 8 ad eum reverterat), facit verba : 
 " Bellovacos omni tempore 9 in fide atque amiciiia civitatis 
 JEduae fuisse : impulses a suis principibus, qui dicerent 
 ^Eduos, a Caesare in servitutem redactos, omnes indigni 
 tales contumeliasque perferre, et ab ^Eduis defecisse et 
 Populo Romano bellum intulisse-^^Qui hujus consilii prin 
 cipes fuissent, quod intelligerent quantam calamitatem civi 
 tati intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse. ^Petere "non 
 solum Bellovacos, sed etiam pro Ms ./Eduos, nt sua clemen 
 tia ac mansuetudine in eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, ^Eduo 
 rum auctoritatem apud omnes Belgas amplificaturum 
 I2 quorum auxiliis atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sus 
 tentare consuerint." 
 
 15. Caesar, 1E honoris Divitiaci atque ^ JEdiiorum causa
 
 42 DE BJ3LLO GALL1CO. 
 
 sese eoa in fidem recepturum, et conservaturum, dixit: 
 sed, quod erat civitas raagna inter Belgas auctoritate, atque 
 hominum multitudine praestabat, sexcentos obsides popos- 
 cit. 'His traditis, omnibusque armis ex oppido collatis, ab 
 eo loco in fines Ambianorum pervenit, qui se suaque omnia 
 sine mora dediderunt. Eorum fines Nervii attingebant: ; 
 quorum de natura moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic re- 
 periebat : *' Nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus : s nihil 
 pati vini, reliquarumque rerum 3 ad luxuriam pertinentium, 
 inferri, quod his rebus relanguescere animos et remitti vir- 
 tutem existimarent : esse homines feros, magnseque virtu- 
 tis : 4 increpitare atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se Pop- 
 ulo Romano dedidissent, patriamque virtutem projecissent : 
 s confirmare, sese neque legatos missuros, neque ullam con 
 ditionem pacis accepturos." 
 
 16. Cum per eorum fines triduum iter fecisset, invenie- 
 bat ex captivis, 6 Sabim flumen ab castris suis non amplius 
 millia passuum decem abesse : trans id flumen omnes Jser- 
 vios consedisse, 7 adventumque ibi Romanorum expectare, 
 una cum Atrebatibus et Veromanduis, finitimis suis (nam 
 his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem belli fortunam expe- 
 rirentur) : expectari etiam ab his Aduatucorum copias, 
 atque esse in itinere : 8 qMiMf fe f ! ; quique per aetatem ad 
 
 > pugnam inutiles viderentur, in eum locum conjecisse, quo 
 piopter paludes ex.ejriiJii aditus non esset. 
 
 17. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque prae- 
 Tiittit, qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cumque ex de- 
 iititiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis complures, Caesarem secuti, 
 ina iter facerent ; quidam ex his, ut postea ex captivis cog- 
 aitum est, 9 eorum dierum consuetudine itineris nostri exer- 
 citus perspecta, nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt, atque iia 
 iemonstrarunt,y inter singulas legiones impedimentorum 
 nagnum numerum intercedere, 10 neque esse quicquam ne- 
 gotii, cum prima legio in castra venisset, reliquaeque legio- 
 aes magnum spatium abessent, "hanc sub sarcinis adoriri
 
 LIBER II. CAP. XIX. 43 
 
 , 
 
 qua pulsa, impedimentisque direptis, futurum, ut reliquae 
 contra consistere non auderent. 2 Adjuvabat etiam eorum 
 consilium qui rem deferebant, quod Nervii antiquitus, cum 
 equitatu nihil possent (neque enim ad hoc tempus 3 ei rei 
 student, sed, qmcquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis), 
 quo faeilius finitimorum equitatum, si praedandi causa ad 
 cos venisset, impedirent, teneris arboribus 4 incisis atque in- 
 flexis, 5 crebris in latitudinem ramis et rubis sentibusque in- 
 terjectis effecerant, ut instar muri hae sepes munimenta 
 praeberent ; quo 6 non modo intrari, sed ne perspici quidem 
 posset. His rebus cum iter agminis nostri impediretur, 
 "non omittendum sibi consilium Nervii aestimaverunt. 
 
 18. Loci natura erat haec, 8 quem locum nostri castris de- 
 legerant.* Collis, 9 ab summo sequaliter declivis, ad flumen 
 Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. 1/^Ab eo flumine 
 pari acclivitate collis nascebatur, adversus huic et contra- 
 iius, 10 passus circiter ducentos infima apertus, ab superiore 
 parte "silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset. 
 Intra eas silvas hostes in occulto sese continebant : 12 in 
 aperto loco, secundum flumen, paucae stationes equitum 
 videbantur. Fluminis erat altitudo pedum circiter trium. 
 
 19. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omnibu- 
 copiis : sed 13 ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat, ao 
 Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam, quod ad hostes appro- 
 pinquabat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones "expeditas 
 ducebat : post eas totius exercitus impedimenta collocarat : 
 inde I5 du33 legiones, quce proximo conscriptae erant, totum 
 agmen claudebant, praesidioque impedimentis erant. Equi- 
 tes nostri, cum funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgressi, 
 cum hostium equitatu pro3lium commiserunt. Cum se illi 
 I6 identidem in silvas ad suos reciperent, ac rursus ex silva 
 in nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius, quam 
 17 quem ad finem porrecta ac loca aperta pertinebant, ce- 
 dentes msequi auderent : interim legiones sex, quae primaa 
 Tenerant, 18 opere dimenso, castra munire cceperunt. Ubi
 
 44 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 'prima impedimenta nostri exercitus ab his, qui in 
 abditi latebant, visa sunt ( 2 quod tempus inter eos coiimit- 
 tendi prcelii convenerat), ita, ut intra silvas aciem ordines- 
 que constituerant, atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, subito 
 omnibus copiis provolaverunt impetumque in nostros equites 
 fecerunt. His facile pulsis ac 3 proturbatis, incredibili celer- 
 itate ad flumen decucurrerunt, ut psene uno tempore et d 
 silvas, et in flumine, et jam 4 in manibus nostris hostes vide 
 rentur. Eadem autem celeritate 5 adverso colle ad nostra 
 castra, atque eos, qui in opere occupati erant, contenderunt. 
 
 20. Csesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda : Vexillum 
 proponendum, quod erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri 
 oporteret : 7 signum tuba dandum : ab opere revocandi mili- 
 tesV-qui paulo longius 8 aggeris petendi causa processerant, 
 arcessendi : acies instruenda, milites cohortandi, 9 signum 
 dandum : quarum rerum magnam partem temporis brevitas, 
 et I0 successus et incursus hostium impediebat. His diffi- 
 cultatibus duoe res "erant subsidio, scientia atque usus mili- 
 tum, quod, superioribus proeliis exercitati, quid fieri opor- 
 teret, non minus commode ipsi sibi prscs, ribere, quam ab 
 aliis doceri poterant ; et quod ab opere 12 singulisque legi- 
 onibus singulos legatos Caesar discedere, nisi munitis cas- 
 tris, vetuerat. Hi, propter propinquitatem et celeritatem 
 hostium, 13 nihil jam Caesaris imperium spectabant, sed per 
 se, quse videbantur, administrabant. 
 
 21. Cassar, necessariis rebus imperatis, ad cohortandos 
 milites, 14 quam in partem fors obtulit, decucurrit, et ad le- 
 gionem decimam devenit. Milites non longiore oratione 
 cohortatus, quam uti suae pristinee virtutis memonam reti- 
 nerent, neu perturbarentur animo, hostiumque impetum for- 
 titer sustinerent ; quod non longius hostes aberant, 13 quam 
 quo telum adjici posset, prcelii committendi signum dedit. 
 A.tque in alteram partem item cohortandi causa profectus, 
 16 pugnantibus occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit "exiguitas* 
 hostiumque tarn paratus ad dimicandum animus, ut non
 
 LIBER II. CAP. XXIV. 45 
 
 mode lad insignia accommodanda, 2 sed etiam ad galeas in- 
 duendas scutisque 3 tegumenta detrahenda tempus defuerit 
 Quam quisque in partem ab opere casu devenit, quaeque 
 prima signa conspexit, 4 ad haec constitit, ne, in quaerendo 
 suos, 6 pugnandi tempus dimitteret. 
 ^k; 22. Instructo exercitu, magis ut loci natura, 6 dejectusque 
 collis, et necessitas temporis, quam ut rei militaris ratio 
 atque ordo postulabat, cum diversis locis legiones, aliae alia 
 m parte, hostibus resisterent, sepibusque densissimis, ut ante 
 demonstravimus, interjectis 7 prospectus impediretur ; neque 
 certa subsidia collocari, neque quid in quaque parte opus 
 esset provideri, neque ab uno omnia imperia 8 administrari 
 poterant. Itaque, in tanta rerm iniquitate, fortunae quoque 
 eventus varii seqiiebantur. 
 
 23. 9 Legionis nonae, et decimae milites, 10 ut in sinistra 
 parte acie constiterant, pilis emissis, cursu ac lassitudine 
 "exanimatos, vulneribusque confectos Atrebates ( 12 nam his 
 ea pars obvenerat), celeriter ex loco superiore in flumen 
 compulerunt ; et, transire conantes insecutl gladiis, magnam 
 partem eorum 13 impeditam interfecerunt. Ipsi transire 
 flumen non dubitaverunt ; et, in locum iniquum progressi, 
 rursus regresses ac resistentes hostes, redintegrate proelio, 
 in fugam dederunt. Item alia in parte 14 diversae duae legi- 
 ones, undecima et octava, profligatis Veromanduis, quibus- 
 cum erant congressi, 15 ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis 
 ripis proeliabantur. I6 At turn, totis fere 17 a fronte, et ab si- 
 nistra parte, nudatis castris, I8 cum in dextro cornu legio 
 duodecima, et non magnp ab ea intervallo septima consti- 
 tisset, omnes Nervii confertissimo agmine, duce Boduognato, 
 qui summam imperii tenebat, ad eum locum contenderunt : 
 quorum pars 19 aperto latere legiones circumvenire, pars 
 *summum castrorum locum petere, coepit. 
 
 24. Eodem tempore equites nostri, 2l levisque armaturae 
 pedites, qui cum iis una fueraht, quos primo hostium im- 
 petu pulsos a dixeram, cum se in castra recipeient, adversis
 
 46 DE BELLO GAL1ICO. 
 
 hostibus occurrebant, ac rursus 'aliam in partem fug&m pe 
 ebant : et z calones, qui ab 3 decumana porta, ac summo jugvj 
 collis, nostros victores flumen transisse conspexerant, prae- 
 dandi causa egressi, cum respexissent et hostes in nostris 
 castris Versari vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant. 
 Sirrud eorum, qui cum impediments veniebant, clamor frem 
 itusque oriebatur, 5 aliique aliam in partem perterriti fere- 
 bantur. Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treviri. 
 'quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis, qui aux 
 ilii causa ab civitate missi ad Caesarem venerant, cum mul- 
 titudine hostium castra nostra compleri, legiones premi et 
 paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores, 
 Numidas, 7 diversos dissipatosque, in omnes partes fugere 
 vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus, domum contenderunt : 
 Romanes pulsos superatosque, castris impedimentisque 
 eorum hostes potitos, civitati renunciaverunt. 
 
 25. Caesar, 8 ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dextrum 
 cornu profectus, ubi suos 9 urgeri, signisque in unum locum 
 collatis duodecimae legionis confertos milites sibi ipsos ad 
 pugnam esse impedimento ; quartao cohortis '"omnibus cen- 
 turionibus occisis, signiferoque interfecto, signo amisso, 
 reliquarum cohortium omnibus fere centurionibus aut vul- 
 neratis aut occisis, in his "primopilo, Publio Sextio Baculo, 
 fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque vulneribus confecto, I2 ut 
 jam se sustinere non posset ; reliquos esse tardiores, et 
 nonnullos ab novissimis desertos prcelio excedere ac tola 
 vjiaro ; hostes neque 13 a fronte ex inferiore loco subeuntes 
 intermittere, et ab utroque latere instare ; 14 et rem esso in 
 angusto vidit, neque ullum esse subsidium, quod submitti 
 posset : scuto 15 ab novissimis uni militi detracto (quod ipso 
 eo sine scuto venerat), in primam aciem processit, centuri- 
 onibusque nominatim appellatis, reliquos cohortatus milites, 
 16 signa inferre et manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis 
 oti possent. I7 Cujus adventu spe illata militibus, ac redin 
 ejnrato animo, cum 18 pro se quisque, in conspectu impera
 
 LIBER II. CAP. XXVIII. 4/ 
 
 ions, et jam in extremis suis rebus, operarr* iiavaro cupe- 
 -. . rent, paulum hostium impetus tardatus est -_^_ - *, 
 
 26. Caesar, cum septimam legionem, quae juxta constit- 
 erat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunes militum monuit, 
 ut paulatim sese 'legiones conjungerent, et conversa signa 
 in hostes inferrent. Quo facto, cum alius alii subsidiurn 
 ferrent, neque timerent 2 ne aversi ab hoste circumveniren- 
 tur, audacias resistere ac fortius pugnare cosperunt. In 
 terim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo agmine 
 preesidin impedimentis fuerant, proslio ntmciato, 3 cursu in- 
 citato, in summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur. Et 
 Titus Labienus, castris hostium potif us, et ex loco superiore, 
 qua; res in nostris castris gererentur, conspicatus, Mecimam 
 legionem subsidio nostris misit. Qui, cum ex equitum et 
 calonum fuga, quo in loco res esset, quantoque in periculo 
 et castra, et legiones, et imperator Versaretur, cognovissent, 
 nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt. 
 
 27. Horum adventu tanta rerum commutatio facta est, ut 
 nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti^procubuissent, scutis 
 innixi, proelium redintegrarent ; turn calones, perterritos 
 hostes conspicati, 7 etiam inermes armatis occurrerent ; 
 equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, 8 omnibus 
 in locis pugnae se legionariis militibus praeferrent. At hos- 
 tes, etiam in extrema spe salutis, tantam virtutem 9 praestite- 
 runt, ut, cum primi eorum cecidissent, proximi jacentibus 
 insisterent, atque ex eorii n corporibus pugnarent ; his de- 
 jectis, et coacervatis cadavt nbus, qui superessent, 10 uti ex 
 tumulo, tela in nostros conjicerent, et pila intercepta remit- 
 terent: "ut non nequicquam tantac virtutis homines judican 
 deb ret ausos esse transire latissimum flumen, ascendere 
 all asimas ripas, subire iniquissimum locum : quae facilia ex 
 d^rficillimis animi magnitude 12 redegerat. 
 
 28. Hoc proelio facto, et I3 prope ad internecionem gente 
 ac nomine Nerviorum redacto, majores natu, quos una cum 
 pueris mulieribusque in 14 aestuaria ac paludes collectos dix-
 
 48 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 eramus, hac pugna nunciata, cum victoribus 'nihil ijnpedi 
 turn, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, omnium, qui supererant 
 consensu legates ad Caesarem miserunt seque ei dediderunt ; 
 et, in commemoranda civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad 
 tres senatores, ex hominum millibus sexaginta vix ad quin- 
 gentos, qui arma ferre possent, sese redactos esse dixerunt. 
 Quos Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices usus misericordia 
 videretur, diligentissime conservavit, 2 suisque finibus atque 
 oppidis uti jussit, et finitimis imperavit, ut ab injuna et ma- 
 leficio se suosque* prohiberent. 
 
 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum omnibus 
 copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nunciata, ex 
 'itinere domum reverterunt ; cunctis oppidis castellisque 
 desertis sua omnia in unum 4 oppidum, egregie natura muni- 
 tum, contulerunt. 5 Quod cum ex omnibus in circuitu par- 
 tibus altissimas rupes despectusque haberet, una ex parte 
 leniter acclivis aditus, in latitudinem non amplius ducen- 
 tornm pedum, relinquebatur : quern locum duplici altissimo 
 muro munierant ; turn magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas 
 trabes in muro collocarant. 6 Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teuto- 
 nisque prognati ; qui, cum iter in provinciam nostram atque 
 Italiam facerent, iis impedimentis, quae secum agere ac 
 portare non poterant, citra flumen Rhenum depositis cus- 
 todiae ex suis ac praesidio sex millia Tiominum reliquerunt 
 Hi, *post eorum obitum, multos araos a finitimis exagitati 
 9 cum alias bellum inferrent, alia' illatum defenderent, con 
 sensu eorum omnium pace far .a, hunc sibi domicilio locum 
 delegerunt. 
 
 / 30. Ac primo adventu exercitus nostri crebras ex oppido 
 * I0 excursiones faciebant, parvulisque proaliis cum nostris con 
 tendebant : postea, vallo "pedum duodecim, in circuitu quin 
 decim millium, crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido 
 ses } continebant. Ubi, vineis actis, aggere exstructo, 12 tur 
 rim procul constitui viderunt, primum irridere ex muro, 
 atque increpitare vocibus, 13 quo tanta machinatio ab tanto
 
 LIBER II. CAP. XXXIII. 49 
 
 Bpatio institueretur 1 quibusnam manibus, aut quibus viribus, 
 praesertim homines tantulas staturae (nam plerumque homin- 
 ibus Gallis, 'prae magnitudine corporum suorum^ brevitas 
 nostra contemtui est), tanti oneris turrim in muros sese col 
 'ocare confiderent? 
 
 31. Ubi vero 'taoveri, et appropinquare moenibus vide 
 runt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti, legates ad Cae 
 sarem de pace miserunt, qui, ad hunc modura locuti 
 3 " Non se existimare Romanos sine ope divina belluin 
 gerere, qui tantae altitudinis machinationes tanta celeritate 
 promovere, 4 et ex propinquitate pugnare, possent : se sua- 
 que omnia eorum potestati permittere," dixerunt. 5 " Unum 
 petere ac deprecari : si forte, pro sua dementia ac man- 
 suetudine, quam ipsi ab aliis audirent, statuisset, Aduatucos 
 esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret^sibi omnes 
 fere finitimos esse inimicos, ac suas virtuti invidere ; a qui- 
 bus se defendere, traditis armis, non possent. 6 Sibi prae- 
 stare, si in eum casum deducerentur, quamvis fortunam a 
 Populo Romano pati, quam ab his 7 per cruciatum interfici, 
 inter quos dominari consuessent." 
 
 32. Ad haec Caesar respondit : " Se 8 magis consuetu- 
 dine sua, quam merito eorum, civitatem conservaturum, si 
 prius, quam mumm aries attigisset, se dedidissent : sed 
 deditionis nullam esse conditionem, nisi armis traditis : se 
 id, quod 9 in Nerviis fecisset, facturum, finitimisque impera- 
 turum, ne quam dedititiis Populi Romani injuriam inferrent." 
 Re nunciata ad suos, " quae imperarentur, 10 facere" dixe- 
 runt. Armorum magna multitudine de muro in fossam, quae 
 erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut prope summam "mun ag- 
 gerisque altitudinem acervi armorum adaoquarent ; et tamen 
 circiter parte tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque 
 in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, eo die pace sunt usi. 
 
 33. 12 Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque ex 
 oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus in- 
 juriam acciperent, Illi, ante inito, ut intellectum est, coo-
 
 50 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ailio, quod, deditione facta, nostros 'praesidia deducturos, aa< 
 denique indiligentius servaturos, crediderant, partim cum 
 his, quas retinuerant et celaverant, armis, partim scutis ex 
 cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito (ut tempo- 
 ris exiguitas postulabat), ? pellibus induxerant, tertia vigilia, 
 qua minime arduus ad nostras munitiones ascensus vide- 
 batur, omnibus copiis repente ex oppido eruptionem fece- 
 runt.^ Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, 3 ignibus signifi- 
 catione facta, ex proximis castellis eo concursum est, pug- 
 natumque ab hostibus 4 ita acriter, ut a viris fortibus, in ex- 
 trema spe salutis, iniquo loco, contra eos, qui ex vallo tur- 
 ribusque tela jacerent, pugnari debuit, cum in una virtute 
 omnis spes salutis consisteret. 6 0ccisis ad hominum milli- 
 bus quatuor, reliqui in oppidum rejecti sunt. Postridie ejus 
 diei, 6 refractis portis, cum jam defenderet nemo, atque in- 
 tromissis militibus nostris, 7 sectionem ejus oppidi universam 
 Caesar vendidit. 8 Ab his, qui emerant, capitum numerus ad 
 eum relatus est millium quinquaginta trium. 
 
 34. Eodem tempore a Publio Crasso, quern cum legione 
 una miserat ad Venetos, Unellos, Osismios, Curiosolitas, 
 Sesuvios, Aulercos, Rhedones, quae sunt maritimae civitates 
 3 Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est, omnes eas civi- 
 tates in ditionem potestatemque Populi Romani esse re- 
 dactas. 
 
 35. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata, tanta hujus 
 belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est, uti ab his nationibus, 
 quae trans Rhenum incolerent, mitterentur legati ad Caesa- 
 rem, quae se obsides daturas, imperata facturas, polliceren- 
 tur : quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam 10 Illyricumque 
 properabat, inita proxima aestate ad se reverti jussit. Ipse 
 in C^rnutes, Andes, Turonesque, quae civitates propinquae 
 his locis erant, ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hiberna 
 deductis, in Italiam profectus est, ob casque res, ex literis 
 Cffisaris, "dies quindecim sxipplicatio decreta est, quod ante 
 id tempus accidit nulli.
 
 C. JULII C^SARIS 
 COMMENTARII 
 
 DE 
 
 BELLO GALLIC O. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 [ WAR WITH SOME OF THE ALPINE COMMUNITIES. 
 
 Chap. 1. Galba, Caesar's lieutenant, sent against the Nantuates, Ve 
 ragri, and Seduni. After some successful battles he brings them to 
 terms, and establishes his winter quarters among them. 2. Secret 
 movement of the Gauls. 3-6. They attack the Roman quarters, but 
 are defeated in a sally. Galba draws off his troops into the province, 
 and winters there. 
 
 II. WAR WITH THE VENETI. 
 
 Chap. 7, 8. The Veneti, and other states bordering upon the ocean, 
 break out into sudden revolt. 9-11. Preparations for the war on the 
 part of Caesar. 12, 13. The maritime power of the Veneti, their ad- 
 vantages of situation, and a description of their vessels. 14-16. 
 Cassar, finding it in vain to attack them by land, comes to a naval en- 
 gagement with them. The Veneti are defeated, and submit. They 
 are treated with great rigour. 
 
 HI. WAR WITH THE UNELLI. 
 
 Chap. 17. Q. Titurius Sabinus is sent, during the progress of th* 
 war with the Veneti, into the country of the Unelli. Viridovix, bad*" 
 of the revolted Gauls, offers battle to Sabinus, who declines an et 
 gagement. Reasons of the latter for this course. 18,19. The Gauls, 
 urged on by the apparent cowardice of Sabinus, attack the Roman 
 ramp, but are defeated with great slaughter.
 
 32 DE BELLU GALLICO. 
 
 IV. EXPEDITION OF CKASSUS INTO AQUITANIA. 
 
 Chap. 20-22. The Sotiates defeated by Crassus and compelled M 
 submit. An account of the Soldurii. 23-27. The greater part ol 
 Aquitania surrenders, after some farther fighting, to Crassus. 
 
 V. EXPEDITION OF CAESAR AGAINST THE MORINI AND MENAPII. 
 Chap. 28. Caesar marches against the Morini and Menapii. They ai 
 tack him as he is encamping, but are repulsed. 29. Caesar is pre- 
 vented from completely subjugating them by violent storms, where 
 upon he leads his army into winter quarters. 
 
 1. CUM in Italiam proficisceretur Csesar, Servium Gai- 
 bam cum legione duodecima, et parte equitatus, in Nantua- 
 tes, Veragros, Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus Allobrogum, 
 et lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, ad summas Alpes 
 pertinent. Causa mittendi fuit, quod iter per Alpes, 'quo, 
 magno cum periculo magnisque cum portoriis, mercatores 
 ire consuerant, patefieri volebat. Huic permisit, si opus 
 esse arbitraretur, uti in eis locis Itgionem hiemandi causa 
 collocaret. Galba, secundis aliquot prceliis factis, castel- 
 lisque compluribus eorura expugnatis, missis ad eum undi- 
 que legatis, obsidibusque datis, et pace facta, constituit, co- 
 hortes duas in Nantuatibus* collocare, et ipse cum reliquis 
 ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur 
 Octodurus, hiemare : qui vicus, positus in valle, non magna 
 adjecta planitie, altissimis montibus undique continetur. 
 Cum 2 hic in duas partes flumine divideretur, alteram partem 
 ejus vici Gallis concessit, alteram, vacuam ab illis relictam, 
 cohortibus ad hiemandum attribuit. 3 Eum locum vallo fos- 
 saque munivit. 
 
 2. Cum dies 4 hibernorum complures transissent, frumen 
 tumque eo comportari jussisset, subito per exploratores cer- 
 tior factus est, ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis concesserat, 
 omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent, a 
 maxima multitudine Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. 6 Id 
 aliquot de causis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli renovandi 
 leipionisque opprimendse consilium caperent : primum, quod
 
 LIBER III. CAP. 1 . 53 
 
 iegionem, 'neque earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibua 
 duabus, et compluribus 2 singillatim, qui corameatus petendi 
 causa missi erant, absentibus, propter paucitatem despicie- 
 bant : turn etiam, quod, propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex 
 montibus in vallem 3 decurrerent, et tela conjicerent, ne pri- 
 mum quidem posse impetum sustinere existimabant. 4 Ac- 
 cedebat, quod suos ab se liberos abstractos obsidum nomine 
 dolebaut : et Romanos non solum itinerum causa, sed etiam 
 perpetuae possessionis, culmina Alpium occupare conari, et 
 ea loca finitimae provinciae adjungere, 5 sibi persuasum ha- 
 bebant. 
 
 3. His nuntiis acceptis, Galba, 6 cum neque opus hiberno- 
 rum, munitionesque plene essent perfects?, 7 neque de fru- 
 mento reliquoque commeatu satis esset provisum, quod, de- 
 ditione facta, obsidibusque acceptis, nihil de bello timenduin 
 existimaverat, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias ex- 
 quirere ccepit. Quo in consilio, cum tantum repentini peri 
 culi praeter opinionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere super- 
 iora loca multitudine armatorum completa conspicerentur, 
 *neque subsidio veniri, neque commeatus supportari inter- 
 clusis itineribus possent, prope jam desperata salute, non- 
 nullae hujusmodi sententiae dicebantur, ut, impediments re- 
 lictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo perve- 
 nissent, 9 ad salutem contenderent. Majori tamen parti 
 placuit, I0 hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim n rei 
 cventum experiri et castra defendere. 
 
 4. Brevi spatio interjecto, vix ut his rebus, quas constu 
 uissent, 32 collocandis atque administrandis tempus daretur, 
 hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato, decurrere, lapides 
 "gaesaque in vallum conjicere : nostri primo 14 integris viri 
 bus fortiter repugnare, neque ullum frusfra telum ex loco 
 guperiore mittere : ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defen- 
 soribus premi videbatur, 15 eo occurrere, et auxilium ferre : 
 16 sed hoc superari, 17 quod diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi 
 proelio excedebant, alii integris viribus sur.cedebant: qua^ 
 
 F
 
 54 OE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ruin rexum a nostris propter 'paucitatem fieri niliil poterat , 
 ac non modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne isaucio 
 quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat, relinquendi, ac sui recipi- 
 endi, facultas dabatur. 
 
 5. Cum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretui, 
 ac non solum vires, sed etiam tela, nostris 2 deficerent, atque 
 hostes acrius instarent, languidioribtisque nostris vallum 
 scindere, et fossas complere, cospissent, resque esset jam 
 'ad extremum perducta casum, Publius Sextius Baculus, 
 'primi pili centurio, ucm Nervico proelio compluribus con- 
 fectum vulneribus 5 diximus, et item Caius Volusenus, tri- 
 bunus militum, vir et consilii magni et virtutis, ad Galbam 
 accurrunt, atque ^inam esse spem salutis decent, si erup- 
 tione facta, extremum auxilium experirentur. Itaque, 7 con- 
 vocatis centurionibus, celeriter milites certiores facit, pau- 
 lisper intermitterent proelium, ac tantummodo tela missa 
 8 exciperent, seque ex labore reficerent ; post, dato signo, ex 
 castris erumperent, atque omnem spem salutis in virtute 
 ponerent. 
 
 6. Quod jussi sunt, faciunt ; ac, subito "omnibus portis 
 eruptione facta, 10 neque cognoscendi, quid fieret, neque sui 
 colligendi, hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata 
 fortuna, eos, qui "in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant, 
 undique circumventos interliciunt, et, ex hominum millibus 
 amplius triginta, quern numerum barbarorum ad castra ve- 
 nisse constabat, 12 plus tertia parte interfecta, reliquos per- 
 territos in fugam conjiciunt, ac ne in locis quidem superi- 
 oribus consistere patiuntur. Sic, omnibus hostium copiis 
 I3 fusis, armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas re- 
 cipiunt. Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam tentare 
 Galba nolebat, atque 14 alio sese in hiberna consilio venisse 
 meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti 
 commeatusque inopia permotus, postero die omnibus ejus 
 vici aedificiis incensis, in Provinciam reverti contendit ; ac, 
 nulb hoste prohibente aut her demorante, incolumem \egi-
 
 LIBER III. CAP. IX. 5& 
 
 onem in Nantuates, inde in Allobrogas, perduxit, ibique 
 hiemavit. 
 
 7. His rebus gestis, cum 'omnibus de causis Caesar pa 
 catam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis Ger- 
 manis, victis in Alpibus Sedunis, 2 atque ita, inita hieme, in 
 lllyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes adire, 
 et regiones cognoscere, volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia 
 coortum est. Ejus belli hsec fuit causa. Publius Crassus 
 adolescens cum legione septima proximus 3 mare Oceanun. 
 in Andibus hiemarat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti 
 erat, 4 prasfectos tribunosque militum complures in finitimas 
 civitates, frumenti commeatusque petendi causa, 5 dimisit : 
 quo in numero erat Titus Terrasidius, missus in Esubios ; 
 Marcus Trebius Callus in Curiosolitas ; Quintus Velanius. 
 cum Tito Silio, in Venetos. 
 
 8. Hujus est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas omnis 
 orae maritime regionum earum ; quod et naves habent Ve- 
 neti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consuerunt, 
 et 6 scientia atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt, 
 et, in magno impetu maris atque aperto, paucis portubus in 
 terjectis, quos tenent 7 ipsi, omnes fere, qui eo mari uti con- 
 suerant, habent vectigales. Ab iis fit initium retinendi Silii 
 atque Velanii, quod per eos suos se obsides, quos Crasso 
 dedissent, recuperaturos existimabant. Horum auctoritate 
 finitimi adducti ( 8 ut sunt Gallorum subita et repentina con- 
 silia), eadem de causa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent, 
 et, celeriter missis legatis, per suos principes inter se con- 
 jurant, nihil nisi communi consilio actuios, eundemque 
 'omnis fortunse exitum esse laturos ; reliquasque civitatea 
 solicitant, ut in ea libertate, quam a majoribus acceperant, 
 permanere, quam Romanorum servitutem perferre, 10 mallent. 
 Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam perducta, 
 communem legationem ad Publium Crassum mittunt, " si 
 relit "suos recipere, obsides sibi remittat." 
 
 9. Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus.
 
 56 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 
 
 'quod ipse aberat longius, 2 naves interim longas aedificsri in 
 flumine Ligeri, quod influit in Oceanum, 3 remiges ex Pro- 
 vincia institui, nautas gubernatoresque comparari jubet. 
 His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse, cum primum per 
 anni tempus potuit, ad exercitum contendit. Veneti, reli- 
 quseque item civitates, cognito Csesaris adventu, simul quod, 
 4 quantum in se facinus admisissent, intelligebant (legates. 
 5 quod nomen apud omnes nationes sanctum inviolatumque 
 semper fuisset, retentos ab se et in vincula conjectos), 6 pro 
 magnitudine periculi bellum parare, et maxime ea, quae ad 
 usum navium pertinent, providere instituunt ; hoc majore 
 spe, quod multum natura loci confidebant. Tedestria esse 
 itinera concisa oestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter 
 inscientiam locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant : 8 ne- 
 que nostros exercitus propter frumenti inopiam diutius apud 
 se morari posse, confidebant : ac jam, ut omnia contra opi- 
 nionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse : 
 Romanos neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque 
 eorum locorum, ubi bellum gesturi essent, vada, portus, in- 
 sulas novisse : 9 ac longe aliam esse navigationem in con 
 cluso mari, atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano, 
 perspiciebant. His initis consiliis, oppida muniunt, fru- 
 menta ex agris in oppida comportant, naves 10 in Venetiam, 
 ubi Caesarem primum bellum gesturum constabat, quam 
 plurimas possunt, cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osis- 
 mios, Lexovios, Nannetes, Ambiliatos, Morinos, Diablintes, 
 Menapios adsciscunt : auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra eas 
 egiones posita est, arcessunt. 
 
 10. "Erant ha? difficultates belli gerendi, quas supra os- 
 tendimus ; sed multa Cassarem tamen ad id bellum incita 
 bant : I2 injurise retentorum equitum Romanorum ; rebellic 
 facta post deditionem ; I3 defectio datis obsidibus ; tot civdta- 
 tum conjuratio ; in primis, ne, 14 hac parte neglecta, reliqusu 
 nationes idem sibi licere arbitrarentur. Itaque cum intel 
 igeret, omnes fere Gallos 15 novis rebus studere, et ad bel-
 
 LIBER III. CAP. XII. 57 
 
 lum mobiliter celeriterque excitari, omnes autem homines 
 natura libertati studere, et conditionem servitutis odisse ; 
 priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, partiendum sibi ac 
 )\^latius distribuendum exercitum putavit. 
 (' 11. Itaque Titum Labienum legatum in Treviros, qui 
 proximi Rheno flumini sum, cum equitatu mittit. Huic 
 niar.dat, Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat, atque in officio 
 contineat; Germanosque, qui 'auxilio a Belgis arcessiti di- 
 cebantur, si per vim navibus flumen transire conenlur, pro- 
 hibeat. Publium Crassum 2 cum cohortibus legionariis duo- 
 decim, et magno numero equitatus, in Aquitaniam proficisci 
 iubet, ne ex his nationibus auxilia in 3 Galliam mittantur, ac 
 tantse nationes conjungantur. Quintum Titurium Sabinum 
 legatum cum legionibus tribus in Unellos, Curiosolitas, 
 Lexoviosque mittit, 4 qui earn manum distinendam curet. 
 'Decimum Brutum adolescentem classi, Gallicisque navibus, 
 quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis reliquisque pacatis regioni- 
 bus convenire jusserat, praeficit, et, cum primum possit, in 
 Venetos proficisci jubet. Ipse eo pedestribus copiis con- 
 tendit. 
 
 12. Erant ejusmodi fere *situs oppidorum, ut, posita in 
 extremis lingulis promonto/iisque, neque pedibus aditum 
 haberent, 7 cum ex alto se jeatus incitavisset, quod bis acci- 
 dit semper horarum viginti quatuor spatio, neque navibus, 
 8 quod, rursus minuente aestu, naves in vadis afflictarentur, 
 Ita 9 utraque re oppidorum oppugnan.9 impediebatur ; ac, si 
 quando 10 magnitudine operis forte s^perati, "extruso mari 
 aggere ac molibus, 12 atque his ferme oppidi moenibus adae- 
 quatis, s'uis fortunis desperare coeperant, majfno numero na 
 vium 13 appulso, cujus rei summam facultatem habebant, sua 
 deportabant omnia, seque in proxima oppitla recipiebant 
 Ibi se rursus iisdem opportunitatibus loci ^efendebant 
 Haec eo facilius magnam partem aestatis facietaru, quod 
 E.fjstrae naves tempestatibus detinebantur ; summaqt 1 * eral 
 vasto atque aperto mari, 14 magnis sestibus, raris ac vvp 
 nullis portubus, difficultas navigandi. 
 F ^
 
 58 DE BELLG GA.ILICO. 
 
 13. Namque ipsorum navea ad hunc modum : factae ar 
 mataeque erant. 2 Carinae ahquanto planiores, quam nos- 
 traium navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum aestus excip- 
 ere possent : prorae admodum ere etas, atque item puppes, 
 ad magnitudinem fluctuum tempestatumque accommodates : 
 naves totae factae ex robore, 3 ad quamvis vim et contumeliam 
 perferendam : transtra pedalibus in latitudinem trabibus 
 confixa clavis ferreis, digiti pollicis crassitudine : anchorae, 
 pro funibus, ferreis catenis revinctae : 4 pelles pro velis, alu- 
 taeque tenuiter confectae, sive propter 5 lini inopiam atque 
 ejus usus inscientiam, sive eo, quod est magis verisimile, 
 quod tantas tempestates Oceani tantosque impetus ventorum 
 sustineri, ac 6 tanta onera navium regi velis non satis com- 
 mode, arbitrabantur. 7 Cum his navibus nostrae classi ejus- 
 modi congressus erat, lit una celeritate et pulsu remorum 
 praestaret, 8 reliqua, pro loci natura, pro vi tempestatum, illis 
 essent aptiora et accommodatiora : neque enim his nostrae 
 B rostro nocere poterant ; tanta in eis erat firmitudo : neque 
 propter altitudinem '"facile telum adjiciebatur ; et eadem de 
 causa "minus commode copulis continebantur. Accedebat, 
 ut, cum saevire ventus coepisset I2 et se vento dedissent, et 
 tempestatem ferrent facilius, et I3 in vadis consisterent tu- 
 tius, et, ab aestu derelictae, liihil saxa et cautes timerent : 
 quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus I4 casus erant extim- 
 escendi. 
 
 14. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar, ubi intel- 
 lexit, frustra tantum laborem sumi, neque hostium fug-am 
 captis oppidis reprimi, ls neque his noceri posse, statuit ex- 
 pectandum classem. Quae ubi convenit, ac primum ab hos- 
 tibus visa est, circiter ducentae et viginti naves eorum I6 pa- 
 ratissimae, atque omni genere armorum ornatissimae, pro- 
 fectae ex portu, nostris adverse constiterunt : neque satis 
 Bruto, qui classi praeerat, vel tribunis militum centurion i 
 busque, quibus singulae naves erant attributae, constabat, 
 quid agerent, aut 17 quam rationem pugnac insist erent. Ros-
 
 LIBER III. CAP. XVI. 59 
 
 trc enim noceri non posse cognoverant ; turribus autem 
 excitatis, tamen has altitude puppium ex barbaris navibua 
 superabat, ut neque ex inferiore loco 2 satis commode tela 
 adjici possent, et missa ab Gallis gravius acciderent. Unu 
 erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris 3 falces praeacutas, 
 icsertae affixasque }onguriis, non absimili forma 4 muralium 
 falcium. His cum funes, qui antennas ad malos destina- 
 bant, 5 comprehensi adductique erant, navigio remis incitaio 
 praerumpebantur. Quibus abscissis, antennas necessario 
 concidebant, ut, cum omnis Gallicis navibus spes in velis 
 6 armamentisque consisteret, his ereptis, omnis usus navium 
 uno tempore eriperetur. 7 Reliquum erat certamen positum 
 irl virtute, qua nostri milites facile superabant, atque eo 
 magis, quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus 
 res gerebatur, 8 ut nullum paulo fortfcis factum la.tere posset : 
 omnes enim colles ac loca superiora, unde erat propinquus 
 despectus in mare, ab exercitu tenebantur. 
 
 15. 9 Dejectis, ut diximus, antennis, 10 cum singulas binae 
 ac ternae naves circumsteterant, milites summa vi "tran- 
 scendere in hostium naves contendebant. Quod postquam 
 barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatis compluribus navi- 
 bus, cum ei rei nullum reperiretur auxilium, fuga salutem 
 petere contenderunt : ac, jam conversis in earn partem na- 
 vibus, lz quo ventus ferebat, tanta subito malacia ac tranquil- 
 litas extitit, ut se ex loco movere non possent. Quae quid- 
 em res ad negotium conficiendum maxime fuit opportuna : 
 nam "singulas nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae 
 ex omni numero, noctis interventu, ad terram pervenerint. 
 cum ab hora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur 
 
 16. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque orae maritimao 
 confectum est. Nam, cum omnis juventus, omnes etiam 
 M gravioris astatis, in quibus aliquid consilii aut dignitatis 
 fuit, eo convcnerant ; turn, navium quod ubique fuerat, unuro 
 in locum coegerant : quibus amissis, reliqui, neque quo se 
 rx:iperen* neque quemadmodum oppida defenderent, habe
 
 66 BE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 bant. Itaque se suaque omnia Cassari dedideruut. 'la 
 quob eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentiua 
 in reliquum tempus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur. 
 Itaque, omni senatu necato, reliquos 2 sub corona vendidit. 
 
 17. Dum hsec in Venetis geruntur, "Quintus Titurius Sa- 
 binus cum iis copiis, quas a Caesare acceperat, in fines 
 Unellorum pervenit. His preserat Viridovix, ac sumraam 
 imperii tenebat earura omnium civitatum, quae defecerant, 
 ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coegerat. 4 Atque 
 his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices, Lexoviique, senatu 
 BUO interfecto, quod auctores belli esse nolebant, portas 
 clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt : magnaque 
 praeterea multitude undique ex Gallia 5 perditorum hominum 
 latronumque convenerant, quos spes praedandi, studiumqne 
 bellandi, ab agriculture et quotidiano labors revocabat. 
 Sabinus 6 idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat, 
 cum Viridovix contra eum 'duum millium spatio conse- 
 disset, quotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem fa- 
 ceret ; ut jam non solum hostibus in coritemtionem Sabinus 
 veniret, sed etiam nostrormn militum vocibus 8 nonnihil car- 
 peretur : tantamque opinionem timoris praebuit, ut jam ad 
 vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de causa 
 faciebat, quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, praesertim 9 eo 
 absente, qui summam imperii teneret, nisi aequo loco, aut op- 
 portunitate aliqua data, legato dimicandum non existimabat. 
 18. IO Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum quendam 
 hominem et callidum delegit, Gallum, ex his, quos auxilii 
 causa secum habebat. Huic magnis prajmiis pollicitationi- 
 busque persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat ; et, quid fieri velit, 
 edocet. Qui, ubi pro perfuga ad eos venit, timorem Ro- 
 manorum "proponit : " quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Ve- 
 netis prematur," docet : " neque longius abesse, quin prox 
 ima nocte Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat, et ad 
 Caesarem auxilii ferendi causa proficiscatur." Quod ubi 
 auditum est, conclamant omnes, occasionem negotii bena
 
 LIBER 111. CAP. XX 61 
 
 gerendi amittendam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. 
 'Multae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur : superio- 
 rum dierum Sabini cunctatio, 2 perfugae confirmatio, inopii 
 cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab iis erat provisum, 
 8 spes Venetici belli, et quod fere libenter homines id, quod 
 volunt, credunt. His rebus adducti, *non prius Viridovicem 
 reliquosque duces ex concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit 
 concessum, arma uti capiant et ad castra contendant. Qua 
 re concessa, laeti, ut explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultis 
 que collectis, quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad cas 
 
 .tra pergunt. 
 
 **** 19. Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab imo ac 
 clivis 5 circiter passus mille Hue magno cursu contende- 
 runt, ut quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos armandos- 
 que Romanis daretur, 6 exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus, 
 suos hortatus, cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus 
 propter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis erup- 
 tionem fieri jubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium 
 inscientia ac defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pug 
 narum exercitatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impe- 
 tum t'errent, ac stalim terga verterent. Quos impeditos 7 in 
 legris viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum 
 eorum occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, paucos, qui 
 ex fuga evaserant, reliquemnt. Sic, uno tempore, et de 
 navali pugna 8 Sabinus, et de Sabini victoria Caesar certior 
 factus ; civitatesque omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. 
 D Nam, ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promtus 
 est animus, sic mollis ac I0 minime resistens ad calamitates 
 perferendas mens eorum est. 
 
 20. Eodem fere tempore, Publius Crassus, cum in Aqui- 
 tamam pervenisset, quae pars, ut ante dictum est, et regio- 
 num latitudine, et multitudine hominum, "ex tertia parte 
 Galliae est aestimanda, cum intelligeret in his locis sibi bel- 
 lum gerendum, ubi 12 paucis ante annis Lucius Valerius Prae 
 coninus, Jegatus, exercitu pulso, interfectus esset, atqne
 
 62 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 unde Lucius Manilius, proconsul, impediments amissis 
 profugisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhibendam 
 inteliigebat. Itaque re frumentaria provisa, auxiliis equi- 
 tatuque comparato, multis praeterea viris forlibus Tolosa, 
 Carcssone, et Narbone, 'quae sunt civitates Galliae Provin- 
 ciae, finitimae his regionibus, nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatum 
 ines exercitum introduxit. Cujus adventu cognito, Sotiates 
 magnis copiis coactis, equitatuque, 2 quo plurimum valebaiK, 
 in itinere agmen nostrum adorti, primum equestre proelium 
 ^ommiserunt : deinde, equitatu suo pulso, atque insequen- 
 tibus nostris, subito pedestres copias, quas in convalle in 
 insidiis collocaverant, ostenderunt. Hi, nostros disjectos 
 adorti, proelium renovarunt. 
 
 21. Pugnatum est diu atque acriter, cum Sotiates, super- 
 ioribus victoriis freti, in sua virtute totius Aquitaniae salu- 
 tem positam putarent ; nostri autem, quid sine imperatore, 
 et sine reliquis legionibus, adolescentulo duce, efficere pos- 
 sent, perspici cuperent. 3 Tandem, confecti vulneribus, 
 hostes terga vertere. Quorum magno numero interfecto, 
 Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. 
 Quibus fortiter resistentibus, vineas turresque egit. Illi, 
 alias eruptione tentata, alias 4 cuniculis ad aggerem vineas- 
 que actis ( 5 cujus rei sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, prop- 
 terea quod multis locis apud eos asrariae secturoe sunt), ubi 
 diligentia nostrorum 6 nihil his rebus profici posse intellexe- 
 runt, legates ad Crassum mittunt, seque in deditionem ut re- 
 cipiat petunt. Qua re impetrata, arma tradere jussi, faciunt, 
 
 22. Atque, 7 in ea re omnium nostrorum intentis animis, 
 alia ex parte oppidi Adcantuannus, qui summam imperii 
 tenebat, 8 cum sexcentis devotis, quos illi soldurios appellant 
 ( 9 quorum haec est conditio, uti omnibus in vita commodis 
 una cum his fruantur, quorum se amicitijE dediderint ; si 
 quid iis per vim accidat, aut eundem casum una ferant, :o aut 
 sibi mortem consciscant : neque adhuc hominum memoria 
 tepertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto, cujus se amicitiaa
 
 LIBER III. CAP. XXIV. 63 
 
 devovissent, mortem recusaret}, 'cum iis Adcantuannus, 
 eruptionem facere conatus, clamore ab ea parte munitionia 
 sublato, cum ad arma milites concurrissent, vehementerque 
 ibi pugnatum esset, repulsus in oppidum, 2 tamen uti eadena 
 deditionis conditione uteretur, ab Crasso impetravit. 
 
 23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis, Crassus in fines Voca- 
 tium et Tarusatium profectus est. Turn vero 3 barbari com- 
 moti, quod oppidum, et natura loci et manu munitum, 4 paucis 
 diebus, quibus eo ventum erat, expugnatum cognoverant, le- 
 gatos quoquoversus dimittere, conjurare, obsides inter se 
 dare, copias parare coeperunt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas ci- 
 vitates legati, quse sunt s citerioris Hispaniae, finitimae Aqui- 
 taniae : inde auxilia ducesque arcessuntur. Quorum ad- 
 ventu 6 magna cum auctoritate, et magna cum hominum mnl- 
 titudine, bellum gerere conantur. Duces vero ii deliguntur, 
 qui una cum 7 Quinto Sertorio omnes annos fuerant, sum 
 mamque scientiam rei militaris habere existimabantur. Hi 
 8 consuetudine Populi Romani loca capere, castra munire, 
 commeatibus nostros intercludere instituunt. Quod ubi 
 Crassus animadvertit, suas copias propter exiguitatem non 
 9 facile diduci, 10 hostem et vagari et vias obsidere et castris 
 satis praesidii relinquere ; ob earn causam minus commode 
 frumentum commeatumque sibi supportari ; in dies hostium 
 numerum augeri ; non cunctandum existimavit, quin pugna 
 decertaret. Hac re ad consilium delata, ubi omnes idem 
 sentire intellexit, posterum diem pugnae constituit. 
 
 24. Prima luce, productis omnibus copiis, "duplici acie 
 instituta, 12 auxiliis in mediam aciem conjectis, quid hostes 
 consilii caperent expectabat. Illi, etsi propter multitudi- 
 nem, et veterem belli gloriam, paucitatemque nostrorum, se 
 tuto dimicaturos existimabant, tamer* tutius esse arbitraban- 
 tur, obsessis viis, commeatu intercluso, sine ullo vulnere 
 rictoria potiri : et, si propter inopiam rei frumentariae Ro- 
 mani sese recipere coepissent, impeditos in agmine et "sub 
 arcinis, inferiores animo, adoriri cogitabant. Hoc consilio
 
 64 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 probato ab ducibus, productis Romanorum copiis, sese caa 
 tris tenebant. Hac re perspecta, Crassus, 'cum sua cunc- 
 tatione atque opinione timoris hostes nostros milites ala- 
 criores ad pugnandum effecissent ; atque omnium voces 
 audirentur, expectari diutius non oportere, quin ad castra 
 iretur ; cohortatus suos, omnibus cupientibus, ad hostium 
 castra contendit. 
 
 25. Ibi cum alii fossas complerent, alii, multis telis con- 
 jectis, defensores vallo munitionibusque depellerent, auxili- 
 aresque, 2 quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat, 
 lapidibus telisque subministrandis, et ad aggerem cespitibus 
 comportandis, speciem atque opinionem pugnantium prae- 
 berent ; cum item ab hostibus 3 constanter ac non timide 
 pugnaretur, telaque ex loco superiore missa "hionSrustra ac- 
 ciderent ; equites, circumitis hostium castris, Crasso renun- 
 ciaverunt, non eadem esse diligentia ab decumana porta 
 castra munita, facilemque aditum habere. 
 
 26. Crassus, equitum praefectos cohortatus, ut magnis 
 praemiis pollicitationibusque suos excitarent, quid fieri velit 
 ostendit. Illi, ut erat imperatum, eductis quatuor cohorti 
 bus, quae, praesidio castris relictae, 5 intritae ab labore erant, 
 et longiore itinere circumductis, ne ex hostium castris con 
 spici possent, omnium oculis mentibusque ad pugnam in 
 tentis, celeriter 6 ad eas, quas diximus, munitiones pervene 
 runt, atque, 7 his prorutis, prius in hostium castris constite- 
 runt, quam ^lane ab iis videri, aut, quid rei gereretur, cog- 
 nosci posset. Turn vero, clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri 
 redintegratis viribus, quod plerumque in spe victoriae accid- 
 ere consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undi- 
 que circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per muniti- 
 ones dejicere et fuga salutem petere 9 intenderunt. Quos 
 equitatus apertissimis campis consectatus, ex millium quin- 
 quaginta numero, quae ex Aquitania Cantabrisque convenisso 
 constabatj vix quarta parte relicta, 10 multa nocte se in castra 
 recepit. 
 
 27. Hac audita pugna, magna pars Aquitaniae sese
 
 LIBER III. CAP. XXIX. 60 
 
 Crasso dedidit, obsidesque ultro misit : quo in numero fue- 
 runt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Preciani, Vocates, Tarusanjo, 
 Elusates, Garites, Ausci, Garumni, Sibuzates, Cocosates. 
 Paucae ultimae nationes, anni tempore confisae, quod hiems 
 suberat, hoc facere neglexerunt. 
 
 28. Eodem fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta jam 
 atetas erat, tamen, quod, omni Gallia pacata, Morini Mena- 
 piique '^upererant, qui in armis essent neque ad eum un- 
 quam legates de pace misissent, arbitratus, id bellum celer- 
 iter confici posse, eo exercitum adduxit : 2 qui longe alia 
 ratione, ac reliqui Galli, bellum agere instituerunt. Nam 
 quod intelligebant, maxhnas nationes, quae proelio conten- 
 dissent, pulsas superatasque esse, 3 continentesque silvas ac 
 paludes habebant, eo se suaque omnia contulerunt. Ad 
 quarum initium silvarum cum Caesar pervenisset, castraque 
 munire instituisset, neque hostis interim visus esset, dis- 
 persis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus partibus silvae 
 evolaverunt et in nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri celer- 
 iter arma ceperunt, eosque in silvas repulerunt, et, com- 
 pluribus interfectis, 4 longius impeditioribus locis secuti, 
 paucos ex suis deperdiderunt. 
 
 29. Reliquis deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere instit- 
 uit, et, ne quis 6 inermibus imprudentibusque militibus ab 
 latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn 6 materiam, quae erat 
 caesa, 7 conversam ad hostem collocabat, et pro vallo ad 
 utrumque latus exstruebat. Incredibili celeritate 8 magno 
 spatio paucis diebus confecto, cum jam pecus atque 9 ex- 
 trema impedimenta ab nostris tenerentur, ipsi densiores 
 silvas peterent ; ejusmodi sunt tempestates consecutae, uti 
 opus necessario intermitteretur, et, continuatkme imbrium 
 diutius 10 sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. Itaque 
 irastatis omnibus eorum agris, vicis oedificiisque incensis, 
 Ciesar exercitum reduxit, et in Aulercis, Lexoviisque, reli- 
 quis item civitatibus, "quae proxime bellum fecerant, in hi- 
 bernis collocavit. 
 
 6
 
 C. JULII CLESARIS 
 COMMENTARIJ 
 
 DR 
 
 
 
 BELLO GALLICO 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 S. WAR WITH THE UsiPETES AND TENCHTHERI. 
 
 Chap. 1-3. The Usipetes and Tenchtheri, two German nations, bi* 
 ing expelled by the Suevi, pass over into Gaul. A description i> 
 given of the manners of the Suevi, and their mode of life. 4. The 
 Usipetes and Tenchtheri drive out the Menapii from their habitations 
 5, 6. Caesar resolves to make war upon the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. 
 79. Embassy of the Germans to Caesar, and his reply. 10. De- 
 scription of the Meuse and Rhine. 11-15. Perfidy of the Germans, 
 their overthrow, and flight. 
 
 II. CAESAR'S BRIDGE OVER THE RHINE, AND HIS CROSSING INTO GER- 
 MANY. 
 
 Chap. 16. Caesar's reasons for crossing the Rhine. f^J Builds a 
 bridge over that river. Descrption of it. 18. Crosses over into the 
 territory of the Sicambri. 19. Passes into the country of the Ubii. 
 Receives from them information respecting the Suevi. Returns into 
 Gaul. 
 
 III. CAESAR PASSES INTO BRITAIN. 
 
 Chap. 20. Caesar's reasons for passing over into Britain. 21. Dn 
 spatches C. Volusenus, in a vessel, to reconnoiter. Ambassadors 
 come from Britain. 22, 23. Caesar's passage across. 24-26. Dis- 
 embarcation. Battle. Flight of the Britons. 27. Th Britons send 
 ambassadors to Csesar, with offers of surrender. 28, 29 The Roman
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. II. 67 
 
 fleet suffers by a severe tempest. 30-36. Revolt of the Britons. 
 A description of their mode of fighting from chariots. They are sub- 
 dued. Caesar returns to Gaul. 
 
 IV. WAR WITH THE MORINI AND MENAPII. 
 
 Chap. 37. Revolt of the Morini. 38. Labienus is sent against them 
 Their subjugation. Territory of the Menapii ravaged by Tituriur 
 and Cotta. Thanksgiving at Rome. 
 
 1. EA, quae secuta est, hieme, qui fuit annus 'Cneio 
 Pompeio, Marco Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Germani, et 
 item Tenchtheri, magna cum multitudine hominum, flumer 
 Khenum transierunt, non longe a mari, 2 quo Rhenus influit 
 Causa transeundi fuit, quod, ab Suevis complures annos 
 exagitati, bello premebantur et agricultura prohibebantur. 
 Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Germa- 
 norum omnium. Hi "centum pagos habere dicuntur, ex 
 quibus quotannis singula millia armatorum bellandi causa 
 ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserint, se atque 
 illos alunt. Hi rursus invicem anno post in armis sunt ; 
 illi domi remanent. 4 Sic ne.que agricultura, nee ratio atque 
 usus belli, intermittitur. Sed 5 privati ac separati agri apud 
 eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco in- 
 colendi causa licet. Neque multum frumento, sed 6 maxi- 
 mam partem lacte atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in 
 venationibus ; quae res et cibi genere, et quotidiana exerci- 
 tatione, et libertate vitae (quod, a pueris 7 nullo officio aut 
 disciplina assuefacti, nihil omnino contra voluntatem faci- 
 ant), et vires alit, et immani corporum magnitudine homines 
 efficit. Atque in earn se consuetudinem adduxerunt, ut 
 8 locis frigidissimis, neque vestitus, praeter pelles, habeant 
 quicquam (quarum propter exiguitatem magna est corporis 
 pars aperta), et laventur in fluminibus. 
 
 2. Mercatoribus est ad eos aditus magis eo, ut, 9 quae 
 bello ceperint, quibus vendant, habeant, quam quo ullam 
 rem ad se importari desiderent : 10 quinetiam jiimentis, qui- 
 bus maxime Gallia delectatur, quaeque impenso paran 1
 
 68 DE BELLO GALLICO 
 
 pretio, Germaii importatitiis non utuntui 'sed quae sunt 
 apud eos nata, 2 parva atque deformia, haec quotidiana exer- 
 citatione, summi ut sint laboris, efficiunt. Equestribus 
 proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt, ac pedibus proeliantur ; 
 equosque eodem remanere vestigio assuefaciunt ; ad quos 
 se celeriter, cum usus est, recipiunt : neque eorum moribus 
 Surplus quicquam aut inertius habetur, quam ephippiis uti. 
 'Ilaque ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum, quam- 
 vis pauci, adire audent. Vinum ad se omnino 5 importari 
 non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remollescere 
 homines, atque effoeminari, arbitrantur. 
 
 3. 6 Publice maximam putant esse laudem, quam latissime 
 a suis finibus vacare agros : hac re significari, magnum 
 numerum 7 civitatium suam vim sustinere non posse. Ita- 
 que, una ex parte, a Suevis, circiter millia passuum sex- 
 centa agri vacare dicuntur. 8 Ad alteram partem succedunt 
 Ubii ( 9 quorum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est captus 
 Germanorum), I0 et patilo quam sunt ejusdem generis ceteri 
 humaniores ; propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, multumque 
 ad eos mercatores ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitatem 
 Gallicis sunt moribus assuefacti. Hos cum Suevi, multis 
 saepe bellis experti, propter "amplitudinem gravitatemque 
 civitatis, finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales 
 sibi fecerunt, ac multo I2 humiliores infirmioresque redege- 
 runt. 
 
 4. I3 In eadem causa fuerunt Usipetes et Tenchtheri, quos 
 supra diximus, qui complures annos Suevorum vim sustin- 
 uerunt ; ad extremum tamen, agris expulsi, et multis Ger- 
 maniae locis triennium vagati, ad Rhenum pervenerunt : 
 "quas regiones Menapii incolebant, et ad utramque ripam 
 fluminis agros, aedificia, vicosque habebant ; sed tantae mul- 
 titudinis aditu perterriti, ex his aedificiis, quae trans flumen 
 habuerant, I5 demigraverant, et, cis Rhenum dispositis prae- 
 Bidiis, Germanos transire prohibebant. Illi, omnia experti, 
 cum neque vi contendere propter inopiam navium, neque
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. VI, 69 
 
 clam transire propter cuslodias Menapiorum, posseut, re- 
 verti se in suas sedes regionesque simulaverunt ; et, tridui 
 viam progress!, 'rursus reverterunt, atque, omni hoc itinere 
 ima nocte equitatu confecto, inscios iuopinamlesque Mena- 
 pios oppresserunt, qui, de Germanorum discessu per ex- 
 ploratores certiores facti, sine metu trans Rhenum in suos 
 vicos remigraverant. His interfectis, navibnsque eorum 
 occupatis, priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhe- 
 num 2 quieta in suis sedibus erat, certior fieret, flumen tran- 
 sierunt, atque, omnibus eorum aedificiis occupatis, 3 reliquam 
 partem hiemis se eorum copiis aluerunt. 
 
 5. His de rebus Caesar certior factus, et 4 infirmitatem 
 Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis mobiles, 
 et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his committendum 
 existimavit. 5 Est autem hoc Gallicae consuetudinis, uti et 
 viatores, etiam invitos, consistere cogant, et, quod quisque 
 eorum de quaque re audierit aut cognoverit, quaerant ; et 
 mercatores in oppidis Vulgus circumsistat, quibusque ex 
 regionibus veniant, quasque ibi res cognoverint, pronunciare 
 
 ogant. 7 His rumoribus atque auditionibus permoti, de 
 ummis saepe rebus consilia ineunt,. quorum eos e vestigio 
 poenitere necesse est, 8 cum incertis rumoribus serviant, et 
 plerique ad voluntatem eorum ficta respondeant. 
 
 6. Qua consuetudine cognita, Caesar, 9 ne graviori beilo 
 occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad exercitum proficis- 
 citur. Eo cum venisset, ea, quae fore suspicatus erat, 10 facta 
 cognovit ; missas legationes a nonnullis civitatibus "ad 
 Germanos, invitatosque eos, uti ab Rheno discederent ; 
 omniaque quae postulassent, ab se fore parata. Qua spe 
 adducti Germani latius jam vagabantur, et in fines Eburo* 
 num et Condrusorum, qui sunt Trevirorum clientes, perve- 
 nerant. Principibus Gallias evocatis, Caesar ea quae cog- 
 noverat 12 dissimulanda sibi existimavit, eorumque animis 
 permulsis et confirmatis, equitatuque imperato, bellum cum 
 Germanis gerere constituit. 
 
 G2
 
 70 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 7. Re frumentaria comparata, equitibusque delectis, iter 
 in ea loca facere coepit, quibus in locis esse Germanos au- 
 diebat. A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter abesset, legati 
 ab his venerunt, quorum haec fuit oratio : " Germanos neque 
 priores Populo Romano bellum inferre, neque tamen recu- 
 sare, si lacessantur, quin armis contendant ; quod Germa 
 norum consuetude haec sit a majoribus tradita, quicumque 
 bellum inferant, 'resistere, neque deprecari : haec tamen 
 dicere, venisse invitos, ejectos domo. Si 2 suam gratiam 
 Romani velint, posse eis utiles esse amicos : vel sibi agros 
 attribuant, vel patiantur 3 eos tenere quos armis possederint. 
 Sese unis Suevis 4 concedere, quibus ne Dii quidem immor- 
 tales pares esse possint : reliquum quidem in terris esse 
 neminem, quern non superare possint." 
 
 8. Ad haec Caesar, quae visum est, respondit ; sed 5 exitus 
 fuit orationis : " Sibi nullam cum his amicitiam esse posse, 
 si in Gallia remanerent : neque verum esse, qui suos fines 
 tueri non potuerint, alienos occupare : 6 neque ullos in Gallia 
 vacare agros qui dari, tantae praesertim multitudini, sine in- 
 mria possint. Sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum finibus con- 
 sidere, quorum sint legati apud se, et de Suevorum injuriis 
 querantur, et a se auxilium petant : hoc se 7 ab iis impetra- 
 turum." 
 
 9. Legati hsec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt, et, re delib- 
 erata, post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversuros : interea 
 ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. Ne id quidem 
 Caesar ab se impetrari posse dixit : cognoverat enim, mag- 
 nam partem equitatus ab iis aliquot diebus ante praedandi 
 frumentandique causa ad Ambivaretos trans Mosam missam. 
 E Hos expectari equites, atque ejus rei causa moram inter- 
 poni, arbitrabatur. 
 
 10. Mosa profluit ex monte 9 Vosego, qui est in finibus 
 Lingonum, 10 et, parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae ap- 
 pellatur Vahalis, insulam efficit Batavorum, neque longius 
 ab eo millibus passuum octoginta in Oceanum transit
 
 LIBER IV - CAP. XII. 7 
 
 Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incohint, et 
 longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequano- 
 rum, Mediomatricorum, Tribocorum, Trevirorum 'citatus 
 fertur ; et, ubi Oceano appropinquat, 2 in plures diffluit par 
 tes, multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, quarum pars magna 
 a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur (ex quibus sunt, 3 qui 
 piscibus atque oyis avium vivere existimantur), multisque 
 capitibus in Oceanum influit. 
 
 11. Caesar cum ab hoste non amplius passuum duodecim 
 millibus abesset, 4 ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati rever- 
 tuntur : qui, in itinere congressi, magnopere, ne longius 
 progrederetur, orabant. Cum id non impetrassent, pete- 
 bant, uti ad eos equites, qui agmen antecessissent, praemit- 
 teret, eosque pugna prohiberet ; sibique uti potestatem fa- 
 ceret, in Ubios legates mittendi : quorum si Principes ac 
 senatus 5 sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent, ea conditione, quae 
 a Caesare ferretur, se usuros ostendebant : ad has res con- 
 ficiendas sibi tridui spatium daret. Haec omnia Caesar 
 6 eodem illo pertinere arbitrabatur, ut, tridui mora interpos- 
 ita, equites eorum, qui abessent, reverterentur : tamen sese 
 non longius millibus passuum quatuor aquationis causa pro- 
 cessurum eo die dixit : hue postero die quam frequentissimi 
 convenirent, ut de eorum postulatis cognosceret. Interim 
 ad 7 praefectos, qui cum omni equitatu antecesserant, mittit, 
 qui nunciarent, ne hostes proelio lacesserent, et, si ipsi la- 
 cesserentur, 8 sustinerent, quoad ipse cum exercitu propius 
 accessisset. 
 
 12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexerunt, 
 quorum erat quinque millium numerus, cum ipsi 9 non am- 
 pfius octingentos equites haberent, quod ii, qui frumentandi 
 causa ierant trans Mosam, nondum redierant, nihil timenti- 
 bus nostris, quod legati 10 eorum paulo ante a Caesare dis- 
 cesserant, atque is dies induciis erat ab eis petitus, impetu 
 facto, celeriter nostros perturbaverunt. Rursus resisten- 
 tibus nostris, consuetudine sua ad pedes desiluerunt, sub-
 
 72 DE BELLO GALLICC. 
 
 fossisque equis, compluribusque nostris dejectis, reliquoa in 
 fugam conjecerunt, atque 'ita perterritos egerunt, ut non 
 prius fugjl, desisterent, quam in conspectu agminis nostri 
 venissent. In eo proelio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur 
 quatuor et septuaginta, in his vir fortissimus, Piso, Aqui- 
 tanus, amplissimo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua 
 regnum obtinuerat, .amicus ab Senatu nostro appellatus. 
 Hie cum fratri 2 intercluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium 
 ex periculo eripuit: ipse, equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad 
 potuit, fortissime restitit. Cum circumventus, multis vul- 
 neribus acceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proelio 
 excesserat, procul 3 animum advertisset, incitato equo se 
 bostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 
 
 13. Hoc facto prrelio, Caesar neque jam sibi legatos au- 
 diendos, neque conditiones accipiendas arbitrabatur ab his, 
 qui 4 p er dolum atque insidias, petita pace, ultro bellum in- 
 tulissent : expectare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur, 
 equitatusque reverteretur, summae dementiae esse judicabat ; 
 et, cognita Gallorum 5 infirmitate, quantum jam apud eos hos- 
 tes uno proslio auctoritatis essent consecuti, sentiebat: qui- 
 bus ad consilia capienda nihil spatii dandum existimabat. 
 His constitutis rebus, et consilio cum legatis et quassf- 
 ore communicato, 7 ne quem diem pugnas praetermitteret, 
 opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie ejus diei mane, 
 eadem et perfidia et simulatione usi Germani, frequentes, 
 'omnibus principibus majoribusque natu adhibitis, ad eum 
 in castra venerunt ; simul, ut dicebatur, 9 sui purgandi causa, 
 quod contra atque esset dictum, et ipsi petissent, prosliuin 
 pridie commisissent ; simul ut, si quid possent, 10 de in 
 duciis fallendo impetrarent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos "ga 
 visus, illico retineri jussit ; ipse omnes copias castris eduxit, 
 equitatumque, quod recenti prrelio perterritum esse existi- 
 mabat, agmen subsequi jussit. 
 
 ^ 14. Acie triplici instituta, et celeriter octo millium itinere 
 confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit, quam, quid age-
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. XVI. 73 
 
 retur, German! sentire possent. Qui, omnibus rebus subito 
 perterriti, et celeritate adventus nostri, et 'discessu suorum, 
 neque consilii liabendi neque anna capiendi spatio dato, 
 perturbantur, copiasne adversus hostem educere, an castra 
 defendere, an fuga salutem petere, praestaret Quorum 
 timor cum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri, 
 *pristini diei perfidia incitati, in castra irruperunt. Quorum 
 qui celeriter arma capere potuerunt, paulisper nostris 
 restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium 
 commiserunt : at reliqua multitude puerorum mulierumque 
 (nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rhenumque 
 transierant), passim fugere ccepit ; 3 ad quos consectandos 
 Caesar equitatum inisit. 
 
 15. Germani, 4 post tergum clamore audito, cum suos in 
 terfici viderent, armis abjectis, signisque militaribus relictis, 
 se ex castris ejecerunt : et, cum 5 ad confluentem Mosse et 
 Rheni pervenissent, Reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero 
 interfecto, reliqui se in flumen praecipitaverunt, atque ibi 
 timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, perierunt. Nostri 
 ad unum omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, 7 ex tanti 
 belli timore, cum hostium numerus capitum quadringento- 
 rum et triginta millium fuisset, se in castra receperunt. 
 Caesar his, quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem 
 fecit : illi supplicia cruciatusque Gallorum veriti, quorum 
 agros vexaverant, remanere se apud eum velle dixerunt. 
 His Caesar libertatem concessit. 
 
 16. Germanico bello confecto, 8 multls de causis Caesar 
 statuit, sibi Rhenum esse transeundum : quarum ilia fuit 
 justissima, quod, cum videret, Germanos tarn facile impelli, 
 ut in Galliam venirent, 9 suis quoque rebus eos timere voluit, 
 cum intelligerent, et posse et audere Populi Romani exer- 
 citum Rhenum transire. '"Accessit etiam, quod ilia pars 
 equitatus Usipetum et Tenchtherorum, quam supra commem- 
 oravi, prsedandi frumentandique causa Mosam transisse, 
 noque proelio interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhe-
 
 74 DE BBLLO GALLICO. 
 
 num in fines Sigambrorum receperat sequb cum iis conjunx 
 erat. 'Ad quos cum Caesar nuncios misisset, qui postu- 
 larent, eos, qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent, sibi dede- 
 rent, responderunt : " Populi Romani imperium Rhenum 
 finire : si, se invito Germanos in Galliam transire non 
 aequum existimaret, 2 cur sui quicquam esse imperil aut pot- 
 estatis trans Rhenum postularet ?" Ubii autem, qui uni ex 
 Transrhenanis ad Caesarem legates miserant, amicitiam 
 fecerant, obsides dederant, magnopere orabant, " ut sibi 
 auxilium ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur ; vel, 
 si id facere 3 occupationibu? reipublicae prohiberetur, exer- 
 citum modo Rhenum transportaret : id sibi ad auxilium 
 spemque reliqui temporis satis futurum : tantum esse ''no- 
 men atque opinionem ejus exercitus, Ariovisto pulso, et hoc 
 novissimo proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas Germanorum nati- 
 ones, uti opinione et amicitia Populi Romani tuti esse pos- 
 sint. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exerci- 
 tum pollicebantur." 
 
 17. Caesar his de causis, quas commemoravi, Rhenum 
 transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire, neque satis tutum 
 esse arbitrabatur, 5 neque suae neque Populi Romani dignitatis 
 esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi summa difficultas faciendi pon- 
 tis ^roponebatur, propter latitudinem, rapiditatem, altitudi- 
 nemque fluminis, tamen id sibi contendendum, aut alitei 
 non transducendum exercitum, existimabat. 7 Rationem 
 pontis hanc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paulum ab 
 imo presacuta, 8 dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo 
 pedum duorum inter se jungebat. Haec cum machinationi- 
 bus immissa in flumen defixerat, 9 fistucisque adegerat, ld non 
 sublicse modo directa ad perpendiculum, sed prona ac fasti- 
 gata, ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent ; iis item 
 contraria bina, ad eundem modum juncta, intervallo pedum 
 quadragenum, I2 ab inferiore parte, contra vim atque im 
 petum fluminis conversa statuebat. ^Haec utraque insupei 
 bipedalibus trabibus immissis M quantum eorum tignorun?
 
 J'LAM OF THE BRIDGE MADE ACROSS T.1E RHINE B 
 CAESAR IN TEN DAYS. 
 
 A. Two piles, each a foot and a half thick, joined together at the distance of abow 
 two feet. B. Two opposite piles similarly joined together. C. Large beam extendee 
 Dctween them. D. Braces. E. Timbers laid across. F. Stakes sunk in the river 
 is buttresses. G. Fences against trunks of trees, <fcc. sent down the river. II Form 
 of the beams a foot and a half thick. I. Form of the beam extended between them 
 K. Figure of the two piles braced together. I,. Brncns. M. A detached hra>;e 8 
 pnrs Ih'J athwnrt O FTtKdlps
 
 76 DE BELLO GALLICO, 
 
 unctuia distabat, binis utrimque fibulis ab extrema parte, 
 distinebantur : 'quibus disclusis atque in contrariam partern 
 revinctis, 2 tanta erat operis firmitudo, atque ea rerum natura, 
 ut, quo major vis aquae se incitavisset, hoc arctius illigata 
 tenerentur. 3 Haec directa materie injecta contexebantur, 
 et 4 longuriis cratibusque consternebantur : 6 ac nihilo secius 
 sublicae et ad inferiorem partem fluminis oblique agebantur 
 quae, 6 pro pariete subjectae, et cum omni opere conjunctae 
 vim fluminis exciperent : 7 et aliae item supra pontem me- 
 diocri spatio, ut, si arborum trunci, sive naves 8 dejiciendi 
 operis essent a barbaris missae, his defensoribus earum rerum 
 vis minueretur, neu ponti nocerent. 
 
 - Diebus decem, 9 quibus materia coepta erat compor- 
 ted, omni opere effecto, exercitus transducitur. Caesar, 
 'ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in fines 
 Sigambrorum contendit. Interim a compluribus civitatibtis 
 ad eum legati veniunt, quibus pacem atque amicitiam pe- 
 tentibus liberaliter respondit, obsidesque ad se adduci jubet. 
 At Sigambri, ex eo tempore quo pons institui coeptus est, 
 fuga comparata, "hortantibus iis quos ex Tenchtheris atque 
 Usipetibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant, sua- 
 que omnia exportaverant, seque 12 in solitudinem ac silvas 
 abdiderant. 
 
 19. Caesar, paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, omni- 
 bus vicis aedificiisque incensis, frumentisque succisis, se in 
 fines Ubiorum recepit ; atque iis auxilium suum pollicitus, 
 si ab Suevis premerentur, haec ab iis cognovit : Suevos, pos- 
 teaquam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissent, more 
 suo concilio habito, nuncios in omnes partes dimisisse, uti 
 de oppidis demigrarent, liberos, uxores, suaque omnia 13 in 
 silvas deponerent, atque omnes qui arma ferre possent ununi 
 in locum convenirent : 14 hunc esse delectum medium fere 
 regionum earum quas Suevi obtinerent: hie Romanorum 
 adventum expectare atque ibi decertare constituisse. Quod 
 ubi Csssar comperit, omnibus his rebus confectis, quarnm
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. XXI. 77 
 
 reruui causa transducers exercitum constituerat, at Germa- 
 nis metum injiceret, ut Sigambros 'ulcisceretur, ut Ubios 
 obsidione liberaret, diebus omnino decem et octo trans 
 Rhenum consumtis, 2 satis et ad laudem et ad utilitatem pro- 
 fectum arbitratus, 3 se in Galliam recepit, pontemque rescidit 
 
 20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua, Caesar, etsi in his locis> 
 quod omnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit, 4 maturae sunt 
 hiemes, tamen 5 in Britanniam proficisci contendit, quod, 
 omnibus fere Gallicis bellis, hostibus nostris 6 inde subminis- 
 trata auxilia intelligebat : et, si tempus anni ad bellum ge- 
 rendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi usui fore arbitrabatur, 
 si modo insulam adisset, genus hominum perspexisset, 
 loca, portus, aditus cognovisset : quae omnia fere Gallis 
 erant incognita. Neque enim 7 temere praster mercatores 
 illo adit quisquam, neque iis ipsis quicquam, praster oram 
 maritimam atque eas regiones quae sunt contra Gallias, 
 notum est. Itaque, evocatis ad se undique mercatoribus, 
 neque quanta esset insulae magnitude, neque quae aut quantae 
 nationes incolerent, neque 8 quem usum belli haberent, aut 
 quibus institutis uterentur, neque qui esse"nt ad majorum 
 Tiavium multitudinem idonei portus, reperire poterat. 
 
 21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam periculum faceret, 
 idoneum esse arbitratus 9 Caium Volusenum, cum navi 
 longa 10 pr33mittit. Huic mandat, uti, exploratis omnibus 
 rebus, ad se quamprimum revertatur : ipse cum omnibus 
 copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus 
 in Britanniam transjectus. Hue naves undique ex finitimis 
 regionibus et, quam superiore restate ad Veneticum bellum 
 fecerat, classem jubet convenire. Interim, consilio ejus 
 cognito et per mercatores perlato ad Britannos, a compluri- 
 bus ejus insulae civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt, qui pol- 
 liceantur obsides "dare, atque imperio Populi Romani ob- 
 temperare. Quibus auditis, liberaliter pollicitus, hortatusque 
 ut in ea sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit, et cum 
 his una Commium, quern ipse, Atrebatibus superatis, regeni
 
 78 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ibi constituerat, cujus et virtutem et consilium probabat, ei 
 qucm sibi fidelem arbitrabatur, cujusque auctoritas in iis 
 regionibus 'magni habebatur, mittit. Huic imperat, quas 
 possit adeat civitates, horteturque 2 ut Populi Roman! fidem 
 sequantur ; seque celeriter eo venturum nunciet. Volusenus, 
 perspectis regionibus, 'quantum ei facultatis dari potuit, qui 
 navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet, quinto 
 die ad Caesarem revertitur ; quaeque ibi perspexisset re- 
 nunciat. 
 
 22. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum causa 
 moralur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati venerunt, 
 qui se 4 de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, quod 
 homines barbari, et 5 nostrae consuetudinis imperiti, bellum 
 Populo Romano fecissent, seque ea, quae imperasset, fac 
 turos pollicerentur. Hoc sibi satis opportune Caesar acci- 
 disse arbitratus, quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere 
 volebat, neque belli gerendi, propter anni tempus, facultatem 
 habebat, neque ^as tantularum rerum occupationes sibi 
 Britanniae anteponendas judicabat, magnum his obsidum 
 numerum imperat. Quibus adductis, eos in fidem recepit 
 7 Navibus circiter octoginta onerariis coactis contractisque, 
 quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, 
 quicquid praeterea navium longarum habebat, quaestori, le- 
 gatis, praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant octodecim 
 onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco ab millibus passuum octo 
 vento tenebantur, quo minus in eundem portum pervenire 
 possent. Has equitibus distribuit ; reliquum exerciturr 
 Quinto Titurio Sabinc et Lucio Aurunculeio Cottae, legatis, 
 in Menapios atque ir. eos pagos Morinorum, ab quibus ad 
 eum 8 legati non venerant, deducendum dedit. Publium 
 Sulpitium Rufum, legatum, cum eo praesidio quod satis esse 
 arbitrabatur, portum tenere jussit. 
 
 23. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navigandum 
 tempestatem, 9 tertia fe-re vigilia 10 solvit, eqmtesque in "ulter- 
 iorem portum progredi, et naves consce'.idere, et se sequi
 
 LIBER IV, CAP. XXV 79 
 
 jussit : a quibus cum id paulo tardius esset administiutum 
 ipse 'hora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus 2 Britan 
 niam attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus "expositas hostiuii 
 copias armatas conspexit. Cujus loci haec erat natura : 
 4 adeo montibus angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis 
 superioribus in littus telum adjici posset. Hunc 5 ad egre- 
 dieadumnequaquam idoneum arbitratus locum, dum reliquae 
 naves eo convenirent, 6 ad horam nonam in anchoris expec- 
 tavit. Interim legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, et 
 quae ex Voluseno cognosset, et quse fieri vellet, ostendit, 
 7 monuitque (ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut maritimae res 
 postularent, ut quae celerem atque instabilem motum habe- 
 rent), ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis administra- 
 rentur. His dimissis, et ventum et aestum uno tempore 
 nactus secundum, dato signo, et 8 sublatis anchoris, circiter 
 millia passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, aperto ac 
 piano littore naves constituit. 
 
 24. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso 
 equitatu, 9 et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in prosliis uti 
 consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nostros navibus egredi 
 prohibebant. Erat ob has causas summa difficultas, quod 
 naves, propter magnitudinem, nisi in alto, '"constitui non 
 poterant ; militibus autem, ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, 
 magno et gravi armorum onere oppressis, simul et de na- 
 vibus desiliendum, "et in fluctibus consistendum, et cum 
 hostibus erat pugnandum : cum illi aut ex arido, aut paulu- 
 lum in aquam progressi, I2 omnibus membris expediti, no- 
 tissimis locis, audacter tela conjicerent, I3 et equos insue- 
 factos jncitarent. Quibus rebus nostri perterriti, atque 
 hujus omnino generis pugnae imperiti, non eadem alacritate 
 ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti prreliis consueverant, ute 
 bantur. 
 
 25. Quod ubi Caesar animum advertit, naves .ongas 
 4 quarum et species erat barbaris invisitatior, et motus ad 
 asum expeditior, paulum removeri ab I5 onerariis navibus. el 
 
 H2
 
 80 DE BELLO 
 
 remis mcitari, et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque 
 inde l fiindis, sagittis, tormentis, hostes propelli ac submo- 
 veri jussit : "quoe res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam, et 
 navium figura, et remorum motu, et inusitato genere tor- 
 mentorum permoti, barbari constiterunt, ac paulum modo 
 pedem retulsrunt. Atque, nostris militibus cunctantibus, 
 maxime propter altitudinem maris, s qui decimas legionis 
 aquilam ferebat, contestatus Decs, ut *ea res legioni feli- 
 citer eveniret : " Desilite," inquit, " commilitones, nisi vultis 
 aquilam hostibus prodere : ego certe meum reipublicae atque 
 imperatori officium 5 praestitero." Hoc cum magna voce 
 dixisset, ex navi se projecit, atque in hostes aquilam ferre 
 co3pit. Turn nostri, cohortati inter se, ne "tantum dedecus 
 admitteretur, universi ex navi desimerunt : hos item 7 ex 
 proximis navibus 8 cum conspexissent, subsecuti hostibus 
 appropinquarunt. 
 
 26. Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter : nostri tamen, 
 quod neque ordines servare, 'neque firmiter insistere, neque 
 signa subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibus- 
 cumque signis occurrerat, se aggregabat, magno opere per- 
 lurbabantur. Hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex lit- 
 tore aliquos 10 singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, 
 \ncitatis equis impeditos adoriebantur : plures paucos cir- 
 cumsistebant : alii ab latere aperto in universes tela conji- 
 ciebant. "Quod cum animum advertisset Caesar, "scaphas 
 longarum navium, item speculatoria navigia militibus com- 
 pleri jussit, et, quos laborantes conspexerat, iis subsidia 
 submittebat. Nostri, 13 simul in arido constiterunt, suis om- 
 nibus consecutis, in hostes impetum fecerunt, atque eos in 
 fugam dederunt, neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod 
 "equites cursum tenere atque insulam capere non potuerant. 
 Hoc unum ad pristinam fortunam Csesari defuit. 
 
 27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga rece- 
 perunt, statim ad Ccesarem "legates de pace miserunt : 
 obsides daturos, quaeque imperasset sese facturos, polliciti 

 
 LIBER IV. CAP XXIX. 81 
 
 Bunt. Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas venit, qt.em 
 'supra demon straveram a Caesare in Britanniam praemissum. 
 Hunc illi e navi egressum, cum ad eos 2 oratoris modo im- 
 peratoris mandata perferret, comprehenderant atque in vin- 
 cula conjecerant : turn, proelio facto, 3 remiserunt et in pe- 
 tenda pace ejus rei culpam in multitudinem contulerunt, et 
 propter imprudentiam ut ignosceretur, petiverunt. Caesar 
 questus, quod, cum ultro in 4 continentem legatis missis 
 pacem ab se petissent, bellum sine causa intulissent, ignos- 
 cere imprudentiae dixit, obsidesque imperavit : quorum illi 
 partem statim dederunt, partem, ex longinquioribus locis 
 s arcessitam, paucis diebus sese daturos dixerunt. Interea 
 suos remigrare in agros jusserunt, principesque undique 
 convenire et se civitatesaue suas Caesari commendare 
 coeperunt. 
 
 28. His rebus pace confirmata, 6 post diem quartum, quam 
 est in Britanniam venturn, naves octodecim, de quibus supra 
 demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex superiore 
 portu leni vento solverunt. Quae cum appropinquarent Bri- 
 tanniae, et ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito 
 coorta est, ut nulla earum 7 cursum tenere posset, sed aliae 
 eodem, unde erant profectae, referrentur ; aliae ad inferiorem 
 partem insulae, 8 quse est propius solis occasum, magno sui 
 cum periculo dejicerentur : quae tamen, anchoris jactis 9 cum 
 fluctibus complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum 
 provectae, continentem petierunt. 
 
 29. Eadem nocte accidit, ut esset luna plena, 'qui dies 
 maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit ; 
 "nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas 
 naves, quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum curaverat, 
 quasque in aridum subduxerat, asstus complebat ; et onera-' 
 rias, quae ad anchoras erant deligatae, tempestas I2 afflictabat ; 
 neque ulla nostris facultas aut administrandi, aut auxiliandi, 
 dabatur. Compluribus navibus fractis, reliquas cum'essent, 
 funibus, anchoris, reliquisque armamentis amissis, ad navi
 
 82 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 gandum inutiles, magna, id quod necesse erat accidere 
 'totius exercitus perturbatio facta est : neque eriim navea 
 erant alias, quibus reportari possent ; et omnia deerant, qua 
 ad reficiendas eas usui sunt, et, 2 quod omnibus constabai 
 hiemari in Gallia oportere, frumentum his in locis in hiemeni 
 provisum non erat. 
 
 30. Quibus rebus cognitis, principes Britanniae, qui pos. 
 proelium factum ad ea, quae jusserat Caesar, facienda con 
 venerant, inter se collocuti, cum equites et naves et fru 
 mentum Romanis deesse intelligerent, et paucitatem militum 
 ex castrorum 3 exiguitate cognoscerent, quae hoc erant etiam 
 angustiora, quod sine impedimentis Csesar legiones trans- 
 portaverat, optimum factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, 
 frumento commeatuque nostros prohibere, et 4 rem in hiemem 
 producere, quod, iis superatis, aut reditu interclusis, nemi- 
 nem postea belli inferendi causa in Britanniam transiturum 
 confidebant. Itaque, rursus conjuratione facta, paulatim ex 
 castris discedere, ac suos clam ex agris deducere cosperunt. 
 *-*'31. At Cassar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cognoverat, 
 tamen et 5 ex eventu navium suarum, 6 et ex eo, quod obsides 
 dare intermiserant, fore id, quod accidit, suspicabatur. 
 Itaque 7 ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat : nam et fru- 
 mentum ex agris quotidie in castra conferebat, et, quae 8 gra 
 vissime afflictae erant naves, earum materia atque aere ad 
 reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et, quae ad eas res erant usui, 
 ex continenti comportari jubebat. Itaque, cum id summo 
 studio a militibus administraretur, duodecim navibus amissis 
 "reliquis ut navigari commode posset, effecit. 
 
 32. Dum e^i geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una fru 
 mentatum missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque ulla ad 
 id tempus belli suspicione interposita, cum pars I0 hominum 
 in agris remaneret, "pars etiam in castra ventitaret, ii, qui 
 pro portis castrorum 12 in statione erant, Caesari renunciarunt, 
 pulverem majorem, quam consuetudo ferret, in ea parte 
 videri, quam in paitem legio her fecisset. Czesar id, quod
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. XXXIV. 83 
 
 erat, suspicatus, aliquid novi a barbaris initum consilii, co- 
 hortes, quae in stationibus erant, secum in earn partem pro- 
 ficisci, duas ex reliquis 'in stationem succedere, reliquas 
 arraari et confestim sese subsequi jussit. Cum paulo lon- 
 gius a castris processisset, suos ab hostibus premi, atque 
 aegre sustinere, 2 et, conferta legione, ex omnibus partibus 
 tela conjici, animum advertit. Nam 3 quod, omni ex reliqui? 
 partibus demesso frumento, pars una erat reliqua, suspicati 
 hosces, hue nostros esse ventures, noctu in silvis delitue- 
 rant : turn disperses, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos, 
 subito adorti, 4 paucis interfectis, reliquos incertis ordinibus 
 perturbaverant : simul equitatu atque essedis circumdede- 
 rant. 
 
 33. 5 Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae : primo per omnes 
 partes perequitant, et tela conjiciunt, atque 6 ipso terrore 
 equorum, et strepitu rotarum, ordines plerumque perturbant; 
 et, 7 cum se inter equitum turmas insinuaverint ex essedis 
 desiliunt, et pedibus prceliantur. 8 Aurigae interim paulatim 
 ex proelio excedunt, 9 atque ita curru se collocant, ut, si illi 
 a multitudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos re- 
 ceptum habeant. 10 Ita mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem 
 peditum, in prceliis prasstant ; ac tantum usu quotidiano et 
 exercitatione efficiunt, uti, in declivi ac prascipiti loco, "in- 
 citatos equos sustinere, lz et brevi moderari ac flectere, et 
 per temonem percurrere, et in jugo insistere, et inde se in 
 currus citissime recipere consuerint. 
 
 34. I3 Quibus rebus, perturbatis nostris novitate pugnae, 
 tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit : namque ejus 
 adventu hostes H constiterunt, nostri se ex timore receperunt. 
 Quo facto, ad 15 lacessendum at ad committendum proalium 
 alienum esse tempus arbitratus, suo se loco continuit, et, 
 brevi tempore intermisso, in castra legiones 16 reduxit. Dum 
 haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, 17 qui erant in 
 agris, reliqui discesserunt. Secutae sunt I8 continuos com- 
 plures dies tempestates, quae et nostros in castris contine-
 
 84 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 rent, et hostem a pugna prohiberent. Interim barbari nun 
 cios in omnes partes dimiserunt, paucitalemque nostrorum 
 militum 'suis prsedicaverunt, et, quanta praedae faciendsg, 
 atque in perpetuum sui liberandi, facultas daretur, si Ro- 
 manos castris expulissent, demonstravtrunt His rebus 
 celeriter magna multitudine peditatus equitatusque coacta, 
 ad castra venerunt. 
 
 35. Caesar, etsi idem, quod superioribus diebus acciderat, 
 fore videbat, ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate periculum 
 effugerent; tamen Cactus equites circiter triginta, quos 
 Commius Atrebas, de quo 3 ante dictum est, secum trans- 
 portaverat, legiones in acie pro castris constituit. Com- 
 misso prcelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum hostes 
 ferre non potuerunt, ac terga verterunt. 4 Quos tanto spatio 
 secuti, quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt, com 
 plures ex iis occiderunt ; deinde, 5 omnibus longe lateque 
 afflictis incensisque, se in castra receperunt. 
 
 36. Eodem die legati, ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem de 
 pace, venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum, quern antea 
 imperaverat, duplicavit, eosque in continentem adduci jussit, 
 quod, ^ropinqua die aequinoctii, infirmis navibus, 7 hiemi 
 navigationem subjiciendam non existimabat. Ipse, idoneam 
 tempestatem nactus, paulo post mediam noctem naves solvit, 
 quae omnes incolumes ad continentem pervenerunt ; sed ex 
 his onerariae duae 8 eosdem, quos reliquae, portus capere non 
 potuerunt, et paulo infra delatae sunt. 
 
 37. 9 Quibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites cir- 
 citer trecenti, atque in castra contenderent, Morini, qucs 
 Caesar, in Britanniam proficiscens, pacatos reliquerat, spe 
 praedae adducti, primo 10 non ita magno suorum numero cir- 
 cumsteterunt, ac, si sese interfici nollent, arma ponere jus- 
 serunt Cum illi, "orbe facto, sese defenderent, celeriter 
 ad clamorem hominum circiter millia sex convenerunt. 
 Qua re nunciata, Caesar omnem ex castris equitatum suis 
 auxilio misit. Interim nostri milites impetum hostium sus-
 
 LIBER IV. CAP. XXXVIII. 65 
 
 tinuerunt, atque amplius 'hons quatuor fbrtissime pugnave- 
 runt, et, paucis vulneribus acceptis, complures ex iis occi- 
 derunt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum 
 vemt, hostes abjectis armis terga verterunt, magnusque 
 eonim numerus est occisus. 
 
 39. Caesar postero die Titum Labienum legatum, cum iis 
 legionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qui 
 rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui, cum 2 propter siccitates 
 paludum, quo se reciperent, non haberent ("quo perfugio 
 superiore anno fuerant usi), omnes fere in potestatem La- 
 bieni venenmt. At Quintus Titurius et Lucius Cotta, legati, 
 qui in Menapiorum fines legiones Muxerant, omnibus eorum 
 agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, eedificiis incensis, quod 
 Menapii se omnes in densissimas silvas abdiderant, se ad 
 Caesarem receperunt. Caesar in Belgis omnium legionuro 
 hiberna constituit. 5 Eo duee omnino civitates ex Britannia 
 obsides miserunt ; reliquse neglexerunt. His rebus gestis 
 ex literis Coesaris dierum viginti 6 supplicatio a Senatu '.ie> 
 cieta est.
 
 C. JULII C^ESARIS 
 COMMENTARII 
 
 M 
 
 BELLO GAL LIC 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 I CTESAR'S SECOND EXPEDITION INTO BRITAIN. 
 
 Chap. 1. Caesar, leaving orders with his lieutenants to build and equip 
 a fleet, sets out for Illyricum, where he puts a stop to the incursions 
 of the Pirustse. 2-7. Returning thence into Gaul, he marches against 
 the Treviri, and quiets the disturbances in that province. Dumnorix, 
 withdrawing from the Roman camp with the Aeduan cavalry, is pur- 
 sued and slain. 8. Caesar passes over into Britain. 9. Forces the 
 enemy from the woods in which they had taken shelter. 10, 11. 
 Csesar refits his fleet, which had suffered severely in a storm. 12-14. 
 A -description of Britain and its inhabitants. 15-22. Cassivellaunus, 
 the leader of the Britons, is defeated in several encounters. The Ro- 
 mans cross the Tamesis. Surrender of the Trinobantes and seveial 
 other British tribes. 23. Caesar returns to Gaul. 
 
 il. WAR WITH AMBIORII. 
 
 Chap. 24, 25. The Roman army, in consequence of the scarcity o' 
 provisions, is distributed over a wider extent of country than usual 
 Tasgetius slain among the Carnutes. 26-37. Revolt of Ambiorix 
 and Cativolcus. The camp of Titurius Sabinus is attacked. Am 
 biorij, by an artful speech, induces Titurius to quit his camp, and, at 
 tacking him on his march, cuts him off with his whole party. 38-43. 
 The winter quarters of Q. Cicero are attacked by the Eburones and 
 their confederates. Brave defence of Cicero. 44. The noble emu-
 
 LIBER V. CAP. I. 87 
 
 Aiion of Pulfio and Varenus. 45-52. Caesar, on being informed of 
 the danger in which Cicero was, marches to his relief. The Gauls 
 raise the siege at his approach, and proceed to give him battle. They 
 are defeated. 53, 54. Indutiomarus, who had resolved to attack the 
 quarters of Labiemis, retreats into the country of the Treviri on hear- 
 ing of Caesar's victory. Caesar resolves to spend the whole winter 
 himself in Gaul. Commotions in different parts of Gaul, and par 
 ticularly among the Senones. 
 
 ill. INSURRECTION AMONG THE TREVIRI REPRESSED. 
 Chap, 55, 56. Commotion among the Treviri. The Germans are 
 invited oy them to cross the Rhine, but refuse. Cingetorix declared 
 a public enemy by the Treviri. 57. Labienus, being in a strongly 
 fortified camp, sends messengers into the different states and collects 
 a large body of horse. 58. A sally is made from the Roman camp 
 and Indutiomarus is slain. 
 
 1. 'Lucio DOMITIO, Appio Claudio, consulibus, discedens 
 ab hibernis Caesar in Italiam, ut quotannis facere consuerat, 
 legatis imperat, quos legionibus praefecerat, uti, quampluri- 
 mas possent, hieme naves aedificandas veteresque refici- 
 endas curarent. Earum modum formamque 2 demonstrat. 
 Ad celeritatem onerandi subductionesque paulo facit. humil- 
 iores, quam quibus in 3 nostro marl uti consuevimus ; atque 
 id eo magis, quod propter crebras commutationes aestuum 
 minus magnos ibi fluctus fieri cognoverat : ad onera et ad 
 multitudinem jumentorum transportandam paulo latiores 
 quam quibus in reliquis utimur maribus. 4 Has omnes 
 actuarias imperat fieri, quam ad rem multum humilitas 
 adjuvat. Ea, quae sunt usui 6 ad armandas naves, ex His- 
 pania apportari jubet. Ipse- conventibus Galliae citerioris 
 peractis, in 6 Illyricum prolin&citur, quod a Pirustis finitimam 
 partem Provinciae incursiorKous vastari audiebat. Eo cum 
 venisset, civitatibus milites imperat, certumque in locum 
 convenire jubet. Qua re nunciata, Pirustae legates ad eum 
 mittunt, qui doceant, nihil earum rerum publico factum 
 consilio, seseque paratos esse demonstrant, 'omnibus rati- 
 onibus de injuriis satisfacere. Accepta oratione eorura 
 T
 
 S3 
 
 Caesar obsides imperat, eosque ad certam diem adduci 
 jubet : nisi ita fecerint, sese bello 'civitatem persecuturum 
 demonstrat. His ad diem adductis, ut imperaverat, arbitros 
 inter civitates dat, qui litem acstiment poenamque constituant. 
 
 2. His confectis rebus 2 conventibusque peractis, in cite- 
 riorem Galliam revertitur, atque inde ad exercitum proficis- 
 citur. Eo cum venisset, circuitis omnibus hibernis, sin- 
 gulari militum studio, in summa omnium rerum inopia, 
 circiter 3 sexcentas ejus generis, 4 cujus supra demonstravi- 
 mus, naves et longas viginti octo invenit 5 instructas, 6 neque 
 multum abesse ab eo, quin paucis diebus deduci possent. 
 Collaudatis militibus atque iis qui negotio prssfuerant, quid 
 fieri velit, ostendit, atque omnes ad 7 portum Itium convenire 
 jubet, quo ex portu commodissimum in Britanniam traris- 
 missum esse cognoverat, circiter millium passuum triginta 
 a continent!. 8 Huic rei quod satis esse visum est militum, 
 reliquit : ipse cum legionibus 9 expeditis quatuor et equitibus 
 octingentis in fines Trevirorum proficiscitur, quod hi neque 
 ad concilia veniebant, neque imperio parebant, Germanosque 
 transrhenanos solicitare dicebantur. 
 
 3. Haec civitas longe plurimum totius Galliae equitalu 
 valet, magnasque habet copias peditum, Rhenumque, ut 
 supra demonstravimus, tangit. . In ea civitate duo de prin- 
 cipatu inter se contendebant, Indutiomarus et 10 Cingetorix : 
 ex quibus "alter, simul atque de Cassaris legionumque ad- 
 ventu cognitum est, ad eum venit ; se suosque omnes in 
 officio futures, neque ab amicitia Populi Romani defec- 
 turos confirmavit ; quaeque in Treviris gererentur, ostendit 
 At Indutiomarus equitatum y^Jitatumque cogere, iisque, 
 qui per setatem in armis esjf ion poterant, in I2 silvam 
 Arduennam abditis, quae inge^ti magnitudine per medios 
 fines Trevirorum a flumine Rheno ad initium Remorurn 
 pertiriet, bellum parare instituit. Sed postea quam nonnulli 
 principes ex ea civitate, et familiaritate Cingetorigis adducti 
 et adventu nostri exercitus perterriti, ad Caesarem vpuerunt.
 
 IIBER V. CAP. VI. 89 
 
 el de suis privatim rebus ab eo petere coeperunt, 'quoniam 
 civitati consulere non possent : Indutiomarus, veritus ne ab 
 omnibus desereretur, legates ad Caesarem mittit ; sese 
 idcirco ab suis discedere atque ad eum venire noluisse, 
 quo facilius civitatem in officio contineret, ne omnis nobil- 
 itatis discessu plebs propter imprudentiam ^aberetur. Ita- 
 que esse civitatem in sua potestate, seque, si Caesar per- 
 mitteret, ad eum in castra venturum, et suas civitatisque 
 fortunas ejus fidei 3 permissurum. 
 
 4. Caesar, etsi intelligebat, qua de causa ea dicerentur, 
 4 quaeque eum res ab institute consilio deterreret, tamen, ne 
 aestatem in Treviris consumere cogeretur, omnibus ad Bri- 
 tannicum bellum rebus comparatis, Indutiomarum ad se 
 cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. His adductis, in iis 
 filio propinquisque ejus omnibus, quos 5 nominatim evoca- 
 verat, consolatus Indutiomarum hortatusque est, uti in officio 
 permaneret : nihilo tamen secius, principibus Trevirorum 
 ad se convocatis, ^os singillatim Cingetorigi conciliavit : 
 quod cum merito ejus ab se fieri intelligebat, turn magni 
 Interesse arbitrabatur, ejus auctoritatem inter suos quam- 
 vdurimum valere, cujus tarn egregiam in se voluntatem per- 
 spexisset. Id factum graviter tulit Indutiomarus, 7 suam 
 gratiam inter suos minui ; et, qui jam ante inimico in nos 
 animo fuisset, multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. 
 
 5. His rebus constitutis, Caesar ad portum Itium cum 
 legionibus pervenit. Ibi cognoscit, quadraginta naves, quoe 
 s in Meldis factae erant, tempestate rejectas, cursum tenere 
 non potuisse, atque eodem, unde erant profectae, revertisse : 
 reliquas paratas ad navigandum atque omnibus rebus in- 
 structas invenit. Eodem totius Galliae equitatus convenit, 
 numero millium quatuor, principesque omnibus ex civitati- 
 bus : ex quibus perpaucos, quorum in se fidem perspexorat, 
 relinquere in Gallia, reliquos obsidum loco secum ducere, 
 decreverat ; quod, cum ipse abesset, motum Galliae verebatur. 
 
 6. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix ^Eduus, de quo ab
 
 90 E BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 nobis 'antea dictum est. Hunc secum habere in primis 
 constituerat, quod eum 2 cupidum rerum novarum, cupidura 
 imperii, magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cog- 
 noverat. Accedebat hue, quod 3 jam in concilio JEduorum 
 Dumnorix dixerat, sibi a Csesare regnum civitatis deferri : 
 quod dictum ^Edui graviter ferebant, neque 4 recusandi aut 
 deprecandi causa legates ad Caesarem mittere audebant. 
 6 Id factum ex suis hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille om- 
 nibus primo precibus 6 petere contendit, ut in Gallia relin- 
 queretur ; partim, quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret ; 
 partim, quod religionibus sese diceret impediri. Postea- 
 quam id 'obstinate sibi negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi 
 ademta, principes Galliae solicitare, sevocare singulos hor- 
 tarique coepit, uti in continenti remanerent ; metu territare, 
 5 non sine causa fieri, ut Gallia omni nobilitate spoliaretur : 
 id esse consilium Caesaris, ut, quos in conspectu Galliae 
 interficere vereretur, 9 hos omnes in Britanniam transductos 
 necaret : fidem reliquis interponere, jusjurandum poscere, 
 ut, quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio 
 administrarent. Haec a compluribus ad Caesarem defere ' 
 bantur. 
 
 7. Qua re cognita, Caesar, 10 quod tantum civitati JEduas 
 dignitatis tribuerat, coercendum atque deterrendum, quibus- 
 cumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat ; "quod lon- 
 gius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum, ne 
 quid sibi ac rei publicae nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter 
 viginti quinque in eo loco commoratus, quod 12 Corus ventus 
 navigationem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis tem- 
 poris in his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio 
 Dumnorigem contineret, 13 nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus 
 consilia cognosceret : tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, 
 milites equitesque conscendere naves jubet. At, 14 omnium 
 irnpeditis animis, Dumnorix cum equitibus ^Eduorum a 
 castris, insciente Caesare, domum discedere coepit. Qua 
 re nunciata, Caesar, intermissa profectione atque omnibus
 
 LIBER V. CAP. IX. 91 
 
 rebus postpositis, magnart partem equitatus ad eum inse 
 quendum mittit, retrahiquc imperat : si vim faciat neque 
 pareat, interfici jubet : nihil 'hunc se absente pro sano fac 
 turum arbitratus, qui praesentis imperium neglexisset. Ille 
 2 enim revocatus resistere ac se manu defendere suorumque 
 fidem implorare coepit, saepe clamitans, " liberum se liberae- 
 que civitatis esse." Illi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt 
 atque hominem interficiunt ; at ^Edui equites ad Caesarem 
 . omnes revertuntur. 
 
 8. His rebus gestis, Labieno in continente cum tribus 
 legionibus et equitum millibus duobus relicto, ut portus 
 tueretur et 3 rem frumentariam provideret, quseque in Gallia 
 gererentur cognosceret, 4 consiliumque pro tempore et pro 
 re caperet, ipse cum quinque legionibus et 5 pari numero 
 equitum quern in continenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves 
 solvit, et, 6 leni Africo provectus, media circiter nocte vento 
 intermisso, cursum non tenuit, et, 7 longius delatus aestu, 
 orta luce, sub sinistra Britanniam relict am conspexit. Turn 
 rursus, aestus commutationem 8 secutus, remis contendit, ut 
 earn partem insulae caperet, qua optimum esse egressum 
 superiore sestate cognoverat. Qua in re admodum fuit 
 militum Virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, 
 non intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum 
 adasquarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus 
 meridiano fere tempore : neque in eo loco hostis est visus, 
 sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis comperit, cum magnae 
 manus eo convenissent, multitudine navium perterritae (quae 
 I0 cum annotinis privatisque, quas n sui quisque commodi 
 fecerat, amplius octingentis uno erant visae tempore), a 
 littore discesserant ac se in superiora loca abdiderant. 
 
 9. Caesar, exposito exercitu et loco castris idoneo capto, 
 ubi ex captivis cognovit, quo in loco hostium copiae conso- 
 dissent, 12 cohortibus decem ad mare relictis et equitibus 
 trecentis, qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia vigilia ad 
 hostes contendit, I3 eo minus veritus navibus, qupd it littore 
 12
 
 92 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 molli atque aperto deligatas ad anchoram relinquebat ; et 
 praesidio navibus Quintum Atrium prrefecit. Ipse, noctu pro 
 gressus millia passuum circiter duodecim, hostium copias 
 conspicatus est. Illi, equitatu atque essedis ad flumen 
 progress!, ex loco superiore nostros prohibere et proslium 
 committere coeperunt. Repulsi ab equitatu, se in silvas 
 abdiderunt, locum nacti, egregie et natura et opere munitum, 
 quern domestic! belli, ut videbatur, causa jam ante praepa- 
 raverant : nam 'crebris arboribus succisis omnes introitus 
 erant praeclusi. Ipsi ex silvis rari 2 propugnabant, nostros- 
 que intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At milites le- 
 gionis septimae, 3 testudine facta et aggere ad munitiones 
 adjecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt, paucis 
 vulneribus acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius Caesar 
 prosequi vetuit, et quod loci naturam ignorabat, et quod, 
 magna parte diei consumta, munitioni castrorum tempus 
 relinqui volebat. 
 
 10. Postridie ejus diei mane tripartite 4 milites equitesque 
 in expeditionem misit, ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. 
 His aliquantum itineris progressis, cum jam extremi essent 
 in proapectu, equites a Quinto *Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt, 
 qui nunciarent, 6 superiore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate, 
 prope omnes naves afflictas atque in littore ejectas esse ; 
 quod neque anchorae funesque 6 subsisterent, neque nautae 
 gubernatoresque vim pati tempestatis possent : itaque 7 ex 
 eo concursu navium magnum esse incommodum acceptuin 
 
 11. His rebus cognitis, Caesar legiones equitatumque 
 revocari atque itinere desistere jubet: ipse ad naves rever- 
 titur : eadem fere, quae ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, 
 8 coram perspicit, sic ut, amissis circiter quadraginta navi- 
 bus, reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur 
 Itaque ex legionibus 9 fabros delegit, et ex continenti alioa 
 arcessiri jubet ; Labien) scribit, 10 ut, quam plurimas posset, 
 iis legionibus quae sint apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, 
 eUi res erat multae operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XIII. 93 
 
 esse slatuit omnes naves 'subduci et cum castris una muni- 
 lione conjungi. In his rebus circiter dies decem consumit, 
 ne nocturnis quidem temporibus ad laborem militum inter- 
 missis. Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis, 
 easdem copias, quas ante, praesidio navibus reliquit : ipse 
 eodem, 2 unde redierat, proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, 
 majores jam undique in eum locum copias Britannorum 
 convenerant, 3 summa imperil bellique administrandi com- 
 muni consilio permissa Cassivellauno, cujus fines a mariti- 
 mis civitatibus flumen dividit, quod appellatur Tamesis, a 
 mari circiter millia passuum octoginta. Huic 4 superiore 
 tempore cum reliquis civitatibus continentia bella interces- 
 serant : sed no^tro adventu permoti Britanni hunc toti bello 
 imperioque praefecerant. 
 
 12. Britannias pars interior ab iis incolitur, 6 quos natos 
 in insula ipsa memoria proditum dicunt : maritima pars ab 
 iis, qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgis transie- 
 rar.t ; qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantur, 
 6 quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt, et bello illato ibi 
 remanserunt atque agros colere creperunt. 7 Hominum est 
 infinita multitudo, creberrimaque aedificia, fere Gallicis con- 
 similia : pecorum magmas numerus. 8 Utuntur aut aere, aut 
 taleis ferreis, ad certum pondus examinatis, pro nummo.. 
 9 Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, 
 in maritimis ferrum ; sed ejus exigua est copia : aere utuntui 
 importato. '"Materia cujusque generis, ut in Gallia, est, 
 praeter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et 
 anserem gustare, fas non putant ; haec tamen alunt "animi 
 voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora, quam in 
 Gallia, remissioribus frigoribus. 
 
 13. Insula natura 12 triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra 
 Galliam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est 13 ad Cantium, 
 quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad or?entem 
 aolem ; inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet cir- 
 citer millia passuum quingenta. Alterum vergit 14 ad His-
 
 94 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 paniam atque occidentem solem, qua ex parte est Hibernia, 
 'dimidio minor, ut aestimatur, quam Britannia ; 2 sed part 
 spatio transmissus, atque ex Gallia, est in Britanniam. In 
 hoc medio cursu est insula, quae appellatur 3 Mona ; com- 
 plures preeterea minores objectee insulae existimantur ; do 
 quibus insulis nonnulli scripserunt, 4 dies continues triginta 
 sub bruma esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo percontationibus 
 reperiebamus, 6 nisi certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse. 
 quam in continente, noctes videbamus. Hujus est longitude 
 lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, 6 septingentorum millium. Ter- 
 tium est 7 contra septentriones, cui parti nulla est objecta 
 terra ; sed ejus angulus lateris maxime ad Germaniam spec- 
 tat : huic millia passuum octingenta in longitudinem esse 
 existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in circuitu vicies centum 
 millium passuum. 
 
 14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt ^umanissimi, qui Can- 
 tium incolunt, quse regio est maritima omnis ; neque multum 
 a Gallica differunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru 
 menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt, pellibusque 
 sunt vestiti. Omnes vero 9 se Britanni vitro inficiant, quod 
 coeruleum efficit colorem, I0 atque hoc horridiore sunt in 
 pugna aspectu : "capilloque sunt promisso atque omni parte 
 corporis rasa, prseter caput et labrum superius. Uxores 
 habent deni duodenique inter se communes, et maxime 
 fratres cum fratribus parentesque cum liberis ; sed, si qui 
 sunt ex his nati, eorum habentur liberi, I2 quo primum virgo 
 quseque deducta est. 
 
 15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter proelio cum 
 equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt, 13 tamen ut nostri 
 omnibus partibus superiores fuerint, atque eos in silvas 
 collesque compulerint : sed compluribus interfectis, I4 cupid- 
 ius insecuti, nonnullos ex suis amiserunt. At illi, inter- 
 misso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in 
 munitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis ejecerunt, impe- 
 tuque in eos facto, qui erant in atatione pro castris collocat'
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XVII. 95 
 
 acnter pugnaverunt : duabusque 'submissis cohortibus a 
 Caesare, 2 atque his primis legionum duarum, 3 cum hae, per- 
 exiguo intermisso loci spatio inter se, constitissent, novo 
 genere pugnae perterritis nostris, per medios audacissime 
 4 perruperunt, seque inde incolumes receperunt. Eo di* 
 Quintus Laberius Durus, tribunus militum, interficitur. Illi, 
 pluribus immissis cohortibus, repelluntur. 
 
 16. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, 5 cum sub oculis omnium 
 ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est, nostros proptei 
 gravitatem armaturae, quod neque insequi 6 cedentes possent, 
 neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos esse ad 
 hujus generis hostem ; equites autem magno cum periculo 
 'dimicare, propterea quod illi etiam consulto plerumque 
 cederent, et, cum paulum ab legionibus nostros removissent, 
 ex essedis desilirent 8 et pedibus dispari prcelio . contende- 
 rent. Equestris autem prcelii ratio et cedentibus et inse- 
 quentibus par atque idem periculum inferebat. Accedebat 
 hue, ut, nunquam 9 conferti, sed rari magnisque intervallis 
 prceliarentur, stationesque dispositas haberent, atque alios 
 alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes defatigatis 
 succederent. 
 
 > 17. Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus con- 
 stiterunt, rarique se ostendere et 10 lenius, quam pridie, 
 nostros equites proelio lacessere cceperunt. Sed meridie, 
 cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem 
 equitatum cum Caio Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex 
 omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, "sic, uti ab 
 signis legionibusque non absisterent. Nostri, acriter in eos 
 impetu facto, repulerunt, neque finem sequendi fecerunt, 
 ^quoad subsidio confisi equites, cum post se legiones vide- 
 rent, praecipites hostes egerunt : magnoque eorum numero 
 interfecto, neque sui colligendi, neque consistendi, aut ex 
 essedis desiliendi facultatem dederunt. Ex hac fuga pro- 
 tinus, quae undique convenerant, auxilia discesserunt : neque 
 post id tempus unquam 13 summis nobiscum copiis hostes 
 contenderunt.
 
 96 DE BELLO GALUCO 
 
 18. Caesar, cognito consilio eorum, ad flumen Tamesin 
 in fines Cassivellauni exercitum duxit ; quod flumen uno 
 oranino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. Eo 
 cum venisset, 'animum advertit, ad alteram fluminis ripam 
 magnas esse copias hostium instructas : 2 ripa autem erat 
 acutis sudibus praefixis munita ; ejusdemque generis sub 
 aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. His rebus cognitis 
 a captivis perfugisque, Caesar, prsemisso equitatu, confestim 
 legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu 
 milites ierimt, 3 cum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes 
 impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non possent, 
 ripasque dimitterent ac se fugae mandarent. 
 
 19. Cassivellaunus, *ut supra demonstravimus, bmni de- 
 posita spe contentionis, dimissis amplioribus copiis, millibus 
 circiter quatuor essedariorum relictis, itinera nostra serva- 
 bat, paululumque 5 ex via excedebat, locisque impeditis ac 
 silvestribus sese occultabat, atque iis regionibus, quibus noei 
 iter facturos cognoverat, pecora atque homines ex agris in 
 silvas compellebat : et, cum equitatus noster, liberius prae- 
 dandi vastandique causa, se in agros effunderet, omnious 
 viis notis semitisque essedarios ex silvis emittebat, et 
 6 magno cum periculo nostrorum equitum cum iis conflige- 
 bat, atque hoc metu latius vagari prohibebat. 7 Relinque- 
 batur, ut neque longius ab agmine legionum discedi Caesar 
 pateretur, et tantum in agris vastandis incendiisque faciendis 
 hostibus noceretur, quantum labore atque itinere legionarii 
 milites efficere poterant. 
 
 20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regi 
 onum civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens, Caesam 
 fidem secutus, ad eum in 8 continentem Galliam venerat 
 ^cujus pater Imanuentius in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat, 
 'nterfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem vita- 
 verat), legatos ad Caesarem mittunt, pollicenturque, sese ei 
 dedituros atque imperata facturos : petunt, ut Mandubra- 
 tium ab injuria Cassivellauni defendat, 9 atque in civitatem
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XXII. 97 
 
 rmttat, ]ui praesit imperiumque obtineat. His Caesar ira- 
 perat obsides quadraginta frumentumque exercitui, Mandu- 
 bratiumque ad eos mittit. Illi imperata celeriter fecerunt, 
 obsides ad numerum frumentaque miserunt. 
 
 21. Trinobantibus defensis atque 2 ab omni militum injuria 
 prohibitis, Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci, Cassi, 
 legationibus missis sese Caesari dedunt. Ab his cognoscit, 
 non longe ex eo loco "oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, silvis 
 paludibusque munitum, quo satis magnus hominum pecoris- 
 que numerus convenerit. ( 4 Oppidum autem Britanni vo- 
 cant, cum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munierunt, quo 
 incursionis hostium vitandae causa convenire consuerunt.) 
 Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus : 6 locum reperit egregie 
 natura atque opere munitum ; tamen hunc duabus ex par- 
 tibus oppugnare contendit. Hostes, paulisper morati, mi- 
 litum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt, seseque alia ex 
 parte oppidi ejecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris re- 
 pertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque interfecti. 
 
 22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad 
 Cantium, quod esse 6 ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus 
 regionibus quatuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius 
 Taximagulus, Segonax, nuncios mittit, atque his imperat, 
 uti, coactis omnibus copiis, 7 castra navalia de improvise 
 adoriantur atque oppugnent. li cum ad castra venissent, 
 nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam 
 nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. Cassi- 
 vellaunus, hoc proelio nunciato, tot detrimentis acceptis, 
 vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- 
 tium, legatos per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad 
 Caesarem mittit. Caesar, cum statuisset hiemem 'in con- 
 tinenti propter repentinos Galliae motus agere, neque multum 
 jestatis superesset, atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, 
 obsides imperat, et, quid in annos singulos vectigalis Pop- 
 ulo Romano Britannia penderet, constituit interdicit at-
 
 98 DE BELLO GALLIGO. 
 
 que imperat Cassivellauno, ne Mandubratio, neu Trin9ban 
 tibus bellum facial. 
 
 23. Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves 
 invenit 'refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum mag 
 rum numerum habebat, et nonnullse tempestate deperierant 
 nives, 2 duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare instituit. 
 Ac sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot 3 navigati- 
 oi;ibus, neque hoc, neque superiore anno, ulla omnino navis, 
 quae milites portaret, desideraretur : at ex iis, quae inanes 
 ex continenti ad eum remitterentur, et 4 prioris commeatus 
 expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas cu- 
 raverat numero sexaginta, perpaucse locum caperent ; reli- 
 quae fere omnes rejicerentur. Quas cum aliquamdiu Caesar 
 frustra expectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione exclu- 
 deretur, quod aequinoctium suberat, necessario 5 angustius 
 milites collocavit, ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, se- 
 cunda inita cum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit, 
 omnesque incolumes naves perduxit. 
 
 24. 6 Subductis navibus, concilioque Gallorum Samaro 
 brivae peracto, quod eo anno 7 frumentum in Gallia proptei 
 siccitates angustius provenerat, coactus est aliter, ac super- 
 ioribus annis, exercitum in hibernis collocare, legionesque 
 8 in plures civitates distribuere : ex quibus unam in Morinos 
 ducendam Caio Fabio legato dedit ; alteram in Nervios 
 Quintio Ciceroni ; tertiam in Essuos Lucio Roscio ; quartan) 
 in Remis cum Tito Labieno in confinio Trevirorum hie 
 mare jussit ; tres 9 in Belgio collocavit : his Marcum Crassum 
 quaestorem, et Lucium Munatium Plancum et Caium Trebo 
 nium, legates, preefecit. Unam legionem, quam proximo 
 trans Padum conscripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, 
 quorum pars maxima est inter Mosam ac Rhenum, qui sub 
 imperio Ambiorigis et Cativolci erant, misit. His militibus 
 Quintum Titurium Sabinum et Lucium Aurunculeium Cot 
 tarn, legates, praeesse jussit. Ad hunc modum distributis 
 legionibus, facillime inopioe frumentariae sese I0 mederi posse
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XXVII. 99 
 
 existimavit : atque harum tamen omnium hiberna (praeteT 
 earn, quam Lucio Roscio in pacatissimam et quietissimaro 
 partem ducendam dederat), 'millibus passuurn centum ton 
 tinebantur. Ipse interea, quoad legiones collocasset muni 
 taque hiberna cognovisset, in Gallia morari constituit. 
 
 25, Erat in Carnutibus summo loco natus Tasgetius. 
 cujus majores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. Huic 
 Caesar, pro ejus virtute atque in se benevolentia, quod in 
 omnibus bellis singulari ejus opera fuerat usus, majorum 
 locum restituerat. 2 Tertium jam hunc annum regnantem 
 inimici palam, multis etiam ex civitate auctoribus, interfece- 
 runt. Defertur ea res ad Csesarem. Ille veritus, 3 quod ad 
 plures pertinebat, ne civitas eorum impulsu deficeret, Lucium 
 Plancum cum legione ex Belgio celeriter in Carnutes pro- 
 ficisci jubet, ibique hiemare ; quorumque opera cognoverit 
 Tasgetium interfectum, hos comprehensos ad se mittere. 
 Interim ab omnibus legatis quaestoribusque, quibus legiones 
 transdiderat, certior factus est, 4 in hiberna perventum lo- 
 cumque hibernis esse munitum. 
 
 26. Diebus circiter quindecim, quibus in hiberna ventum 
 est, initium repentini tumultus ac defectionis ortum est ab 
 Ambiorige et Cativolco : qui cum 5 ad fines regni sui Sabino 
 Cottseque praesto fuissent, frumentumque in hiberna com- 
 portavissent, Indutiomari Treviri nunciis impulsi, suos con- 
 citaverunt, subitoque oppressis lignatoribus, magna manu 
 castra oppugnatum venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri arma 
 cepissent vallumque ascendissent, atque, una ex parte His- 
 panis equitibus emissis, equestri praelio superiores fuissent, 
 desperata re, hostes suos ab oppugnatione reduxerunt. Turn 
 suo more conclamaverunt, uti aliqui ex nostris ad colloquium 
 prodirent ; habere sese, quae 6 de re communi dicere vellent, 
 
 uibus rebus controversias minui posse sperarant. 
 
 . Mittitur ad eos colloquendi causa Caius Arpineius, 
 eques llomanus, familiaris Quintii Titurii, et Quintus Ju- 
 nius ex Hispania quidam, qui jam ante 7 missu Caesaris ad 
 K
 
 100 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 Ambiorigem ventitare consueverat : apud quos Ambiorix ad 
 hunc modum locutus est : " Sese pro Caesaris in se bene- 
 ficiis 'plurimum ei confiteri debere, quod ejus opera stipen- 
 dio liberatus esset, quod Aduatucis finitimis suis pendere 
 consuesset : quodque ei et filius et fratris filius ab Coesare 
 remissi essent, quos Aduatuci, obsidum numero missos, 
 apud se in servitute et catenis tenuissent : neque id, quod 
 *ecerit 2 de oppugnatione castrorum, aut judicio aut volun- 
 vate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis ; 3 suaque esse ejusmodi 
 imperia, ut non minus haberet juris in se multitude, quam 
 ipse in multitudinem. Civitati porro hanc fuisse belli cau 
 sam, quod repentinae Gallorum conjurationi resistere non 
 potuerit : id se facile 4 ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod 
 non adeo sit imperitus rerum, ut suis copiis Populum Ro- 
 manum se superare posse confidat : 5 sed esse Gallias com- 
 mune consilium ; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis 
 hunc esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alteree legioni subsidio 
 venire posset : 6 non facile Gallos Gallis negare potuisse, 
 praesertim cum de recuperanda communi libertate consilium 
 initum videretur. 7 Quibus quoniam pro pietate satisfecerit, 
 habere se nunc rationem officii pro beneficiis Caesaris ; 
 monere, orare Titurium ^ro hospitio, ut suee ac militum 
 saluti consulat : magnam manum Germanorum conductam 
 Rhenum transisse ; hanc affore biduo. 9 Ipsorum esse con- 
 silium, velintne prius, quam finitimi sentiant, eductos ex 
 hibernis milites aut ad Ciceronem aut ad Labienum dedu- 
 cere, quorum alter millia passuum circiter quinquaginta, 
 alter paulo amplius ab his absit. Illud se polliceri et jure- 
 jurando confirmare, tutum iter per fines suos daturum ; 
 10 quod cum faciat, et civitati sese consulere, quod hibernia 
 levetur, et Caesari pro ejus meritis gratiam referre." Hac 
 oratione habita, discedit Ambiorix. 
 
 28. Arpineius et Junius, quas audierint, ad legates defe- 
 runt. Illi, repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea dice- 
 bantur, non tamen negligenda existimabant : maximequ
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XXIX. 101 
 
 hac re ermovebantur, quod, civitatem ignobilem atque 
 humilem Jv- v onum sua sponte Populo Romano bellum fa- 
 cere ausam, \\x erat credendum. Itaque 'ad consiliumrem 
 deferunt magnaque inter eos existit controversia. Lucius 
 Aurunculeius compluresque tribuni militum etprimorum ordi- 
 num centuriones " nihil temere agendum, neque ex hibernis 
 injussu Csesaris discedendum," existimabant : " quantasvis, 
 magnas etiam copias Germanorum sustineri posse munitis 
 hibernis," docebant : 2 " rem esse testimonio, quod primum 
 hostium impetum, multis ultro vulneribus illatis, fortissime 
 sustinuerint : 3 re frumentaria non premi : interea et ex 
 proximis hibernis et a Cassare conventura subsidia :" pos- 
 tremo, " quid esse "levius aut turpius, quam, auctore hoste, 
 de summis rebus capere consilium ?" 
 
 29. Contra ea Titurius, 6 " sero facturos," clamitabat, 
 ' cum majores hostium manus, adjunctis Germanis, conve- 
 nissent : aut cum 6 aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis 
 esset acceptum, brevem consulendi esse occasionem : Cae- 
 sarem arbitrari profectum in Italiam : neque aliter Carnutes 
 interficiendi Tasgetii consilium fuisse captures, neque Ebu- 
 rones, si ille adesset, tanta cum contemtione nostri ad cas- 
 tra ventures esse : 7 non hostem auctorem, sed rem spectare ; 
 subesse Rhenum ; magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti 
 mortem et superiores nostras victorias : s ardere Galliam, 
 tot contumeliis acceptis sub Populi Romani imperium re- 
 dactam, superiore gloria rei militaris extincta." Postremo, 
 " quis hoc sibi persuaderet, 9 sine certa re Ambiorigem ad 
 ejusmodi consilium descendisse ? Suam sententiam in 
 utramque partem esse tutam : 10 si nil sit durius, nullo peri- 
 culo ad proximam legionem perventuros ; si Gallia omnis 
 cum Germanis consentiat, "unam esse in celeritate positam 
 salutem. Cottae quidem atque eorum, qui dissentirent, con- 
 silium quern haberet exitum? In quo si non ''prasscng 
 periculum, at certe longinqua obsidione fames esset per- 
 limescenda."
 
 102 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 30. Hac in utramque partem disputations habita, cum a 
 Cotta 'primisque ordinibus acriter resisteretur, 2" Vincite," 
 inquit, ' si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore voce, ut magna 
 pars militum exaudiret : '' neque is sum," inquit, " qui grav- 
 issime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear : ^i sapient, et si 
 gravius quid acciderit, abs te rationem reposcent : 4 qui, si 
 per te liceat, perendino die cum proximis hibernis conjuncti, 
 communem cum reliquis belli casum sustineant, nee 5 re- 
 jecti et relegati longe ab ceteris aut ferro aut fame intereant." 
 
 3 1 . 6 Consurgitur ex consilio ; comprehendunt utrumque 
 et orant, " ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in summum 
 periculum deducant : facilem esse 7 rem, seu maneant, seu 
 proficiscantur, si modo unum omnes sentiant ac probent ; 
 contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere." Res 
 disputatione ad mediam noctem perducitur. Tandem 8 dat 
 Cotta permotus manus ; superat sententia Sabini. 9 Pro- 
 nunciatur, prima luce ituros : 10 consumitur vigiliis reliqua 
 pars noctis, cum sua quisque miles circumspiceret, quid 
 secum portare posset, quid ex instrumento hibernorum re- 
 linquere cogeretur. u Omnia excogitantur, quare nee sine 
 periculo maneatur et languore militum et vigiliis periculum 
 augeatur. Prima luce sic ex castris proficiscuntur, ut qui- 
 bus esset persuasum, non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicis- 
 simo Ambiorige consilium datum, longissimo agmine max 
 imisque impedimentis. 
 
 32. At hostes, 12 posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliis- 
 que de profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis bi- 
 partito in silvis opportune atque occulto loco, I3 a millibus 
 passuum circiter duobus, Romanorum adventum expecta- 
 bant : et, cum se major pars agminis in magnam "convallem 
 demisisset, ex utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostende- 
 runt, novissimosque premere et primes prohibere ascensu 
 atque iniquissimo nostris loco proalium committere coepenmt 
 
 33. Turn demum Titurius, 15 ut qui nihil ante providisset, 
 trepidare, concursare, cohortesque disponere ; haec tamen
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XXXV. 103 
 
 ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deficere viderentur : quod 
 plerumque iis accidere consuevit, 'qui in ipso negotio con- 
 silium capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitasset, haec 
 posse in icinere accidere, atque ob earn causam profectionis 
 *auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in 
 appellandis cohortandisque militibus, imperatoris ; et in 
 pugna, militis offieia preustabat. Cumque propter longitu- 
 dinem agminis 3 minus facile per se omnia obire, et, quid 
 quoque loco faciendum esset, providere possent, 4 jusserunt 
 pronuntiare, ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbein 
 consisterent. Quod consilium etsi in ejusmodi casu repre- 
 hendendum non est, tamen 5 incommode accidit : nam et 
 nostris militibus G spem minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacri- 
 ores effecit, quod non sine summo timore et desperatione 
 id factum videbatur. Praeterea accidit, quod fieri neces'se 
 erat, ut Vulgo milites ab signis discederent, quae quisque 
 eorum carissima haberet, ab impedimentis petere atque ab- 
 ripere properaret, clamore ac fletu omnia complerentur 
 
 34. At 8 barbaris consilium non defuit : nam duces eorum 
 tota acie 9 pronuntiare jusserunt, " ne quis ab loco disce- 
 deret : I0 illorum esse prsedam, atque illis reservari, quaecum 
 que Romani reliqu'issent : proinde omnia in victoria posita 
 existimarent." "Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares 
 nostri, tamen etsi ab duce et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen 
 omnem spem salutis in virtute ponebant, et, quoties quaeque 
 cohors 12 procurreret, ab ea parte magnus hostium numeru? 
 cadebat. Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet 
 ut procul tela conjiciast, neu propius accedant, et, quam iii 
 partem Romani impetum fecerint, 13 cedant ( levitate ar 
 morum et quotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse) 
 "rursus se ad signa recipientes insequantur. 
 
 35. Quo praecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, cum 
 quaepiam cohors ex orbe I3 excesserat atque impetum fecerat. 
 hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim earn partem nudari 
 necesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipi. Rursus, cum
 
 104 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 in eum locum, undo erant progress!, reverti coeperant, ev ah 
 iis, qui cesserant, et ab iis, qui proximi steterant, circum- 
 yeniebantur ; sin autem 'locum tenere vellent, nee virtuti 
 locus relinquebatur, neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela 
 conferti vitare poterant. Tamen 2 tot incommodis conflic- 
 tati, multis vulneribus acceptis, resistebant et, magna parte 
 diei consumta, cum a prima luce 3 ad horam octavam pug- 
 naretur, nihil, quod ipsis esset indignum, committebant. 
 Turn Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno 4 primum pilum 
 duxerat, viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrumque femui 
 tragula transjicitur. Quintus Lucanius, 6 ejusdem ordinis, 
 fortissime pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interfi- 
 citur : Lucius Cotta, legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque 
 adhortans, 6 in adversum os funda vulneratur. 
 
 36. His rebus . permotus Quintus Titurius, cum procuj 
 Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem 
 suum, Cneium Pompeium, ad eum mittit, rogatum, ut 
 sibi militibusque parcat. 7 Ille appellatus respondit : " si 
 velit secum colloqui, licere ; sperare, a multitudine impe- 
 trari posse, quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero 
 nihil nocitum iri, inque earn rem se suam fidem interpo- 
 nere." 8 Ille cum Cotta saucio communicat, " si videatur, 
 pugna ut excedant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur : 
 sperare, ab eo de sua ac militum salute impetrare posse." 
 Cotta se ad armatum hostem iturum negat 9 atque in eo 
 constitit. 
 
 37. Sabinus, quos I0 in prsesentia tribunes militum circum 
 se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones, se sequi 
 jubet, et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, jussus anna 
 abjicere, imperatum facit, suisque, ut idem faciant, imperat, 
 Interim, dum de conditionibus inter se agunt, "longiorque 
 consulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circum- 
 ventus interficitur. Turn vero suo more 12 victoriam concla- 
 mant atque ululatum tollunt, impetuque in nostros facto 
 ordines perturbant. Ibi Lutius Cotta pugnans interficitur
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XXXIX. 105 
 
 *um maxima parte militum, reliqui se in castra recipiunt, 
 tnde erant egressi : ex quibus Lucius Petrosidius aquilifer, 
 cum magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra 
 vallum prqjecit, ipse pro castris fortissime pugnans occi- 
 ditur. 'Illi aegre ad noctem oppugnationem sustincnt : 
 noctu ad unum omnes, desperata salute, se ipsi interficiunt. 
 Pauci ex proelio elapsi, incertis itineribus per silvas ad 
 Titum Labienum legatum in hiberna perveniunt atque eum 
 de rebus gestis certiorem faciunt. 
 
 38. Hac victoria z sublatus Ambiorix, statim cum equitatu 
 in Aduatucos, qui erant ejus regno finitimi, proficiscitur ; 
 neque noctem neque diem intermittit, peditatumque se sub- 
 sequi jubet. 3 Re demonstrata, Aduatucisque concitatis, 
 postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque, " ne sui in 
 perpetuum liberandi atque ulciscendi Romanes, pro iis, 
 quas acceperint, injuriis, occasionem dimittant : interfectos 
 esse legates duo magnamque partem exercitus interisse" 
 demonstrat ; 4 " nihil esse negotii, subito oppressam legio- 
 nem, quae cum Cicerone hiemet, interfici ; se ad earn rem 
 profitetur adjutorem." Facile hac oratione Nerviis per- 
 suadet. 
 
 39. Itaque, confestim dimissis nunciis ad Ceutrones, 
 Grudios, Levacos, Pleumoxios, Geidunos, qui omnes sub 
 eorum imperio sunt, quam maximas manus possunt, cogunt, 
 et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant, tiondum ad 
 eum fama de Titurii morte perlata. 5 Huic quoque accidit, 
 quod fuit necesse, ut nonnulli milites, qui ^ignationis muni- 
 tionisque causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equitum 
 adventu interciperentur. His circumventis, magna manu 
 Eburones, Nervii, Aduatuci atque horum omnium socii et 
 chentes, legionem oppugnare incipiunt : nostri celeriter ad 
 anna concurrunt, vallum conscendunt. JEgre is dies 7 sus- 
 tentatur, quod omnem spem hostes in celeritate ponebant, 
 atque, hanc adepti victoriam, in perpetuum se fore victorea 
 cxmfidebant
 
 106 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 40 Mittuntur ad Caesarem confestim ab Cicerone literae 
 : magnis propositis praemiis, si pertulissent. Obsessis om 
 nibus viis, missi intercipiuntur. Noctu ex ea materia, quara 
 munitionis causa comportaverant, 2 turres admodum centum 
 et viginti excitantur incredibili celeritate : quae deesse operi 
 videbantur, perficiuntur. Hostes postero die, multo major- 
 ibus copiis coactis, castra oppugnant, fossam coinplent 
 Ab nostris eadem ratione, qua pridie, resistitur : hoc idem 
 deinceps reliquis fit diebus. Nulla pars nocturni temporis 
 ad laborem intermittitur : non aegris, non vulneratis, facultas 
 quietis datur : quaecumque ad proximi diei oppugnationem 
 opus sunt, noctu comparantur : multee 3 prssusta3 sudes, mag 
 nus muralium pilorum numerus instituitur ; 4 turres contabu 
 lantur, pinnee loricaeque ex cratibus attexuntur. Ipse Ci 
 cero, 6 cum tenuissima valetudine esset, ne nocturnum qui 
 dem sibi tempus ad quietem relinquebat, 6 ut ultro militum 
 concursu ac vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur. 
 
 4 1 . Tune duces principesque Nerviorum, 7 qui aliquero 
 sermonis aditum causamque amicitise cum Cicerone habe- 
 bant, colloqui sese velle dicunt. Facta potestate, eadem, 
 quoe Ambiorix cum Titurio egerat, commemorant, " omnein 
 esse in armis Galliam, Germanos Rhenum transisse, Caesar 
 is reliquorumque hiberna oppugnari." Addunt etiam dp 
 Sabini morte. 8 Ambiorigem ostentant fidei faciendae causa : 
 " errare 9 eos" dicunt, " si quicquam ab his praesidii sperent, 
 qui suis rebus diffidant ; sese tamen I0 hoc esse in Cicero 
 nem Populumque Romanum animo, ut nihil nisi hiberns 
 recusent atque hanc inveterascere consuetudinem nolint : 
 licere "illis incolumibus per se ex hibernis discedere, et, 
 quascumque in partes velint, sine metu proficisci." I2 Cicero 
 ad haec unum modo respondit. " Non esse consuetudinem 
 Populi Romani, ullam accipere ab hoste armato conditio' 
 nem : si ab armis discedere velint, se "adjutore utantur, 
 iegatosque ad Caesarem mittant : sperare, "pro ejus justitia, 
 quae petierint. impetraturos."
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XI III. 107 
 
 42. Ab hac \.pe repulsi Nervii, 'vallo pedum undecim et 
 fossa pedum quindecim ^iiberna cingunt. 2 Haec et superi- 
 orum annorum consuetudine a nostris cognoverant, et, quos- 
 dam do exercitu nacti captives, ab his docebantur : 3 sed, 
 mxlla ferramentorum copia, quae sunt ad hunc usum idonea, 
 gladiis cespitem circumcidere, manibus 4 sagulisque 6 terram 
 exhaurire cogebantur. Qua quidem ex re hominum mul- 
 titude cognosci potuit : nam minus horis tribus 6 millium 
 decem in circuitu munitionem perfecerunt : reliquisque die- 
 bus turres 7 ad altitudinem valli, falces ^testudinesque, quas 
 iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facere coeperunt. 
 
 43. Septimo oppugnationis die, maximo coorto vento, 
 9 ferventes fusili ex argilla glandes fundis et '"fervefacta ja- 
 cula in casas, quae more Gallico stramentis erant tectas, 
 jacere coaperunt. Hae celeriter ignem comprehenderunt et 
 venti magnitudine in omnem castrorum locum "distulerunt 
 Hostes, maximo clamore insecuti, quasi parta jam atque 
 explorata victoria, turres testudinesque 12 agere et scalis vav 
 lum ascendere coeperunt. At tanta militum virtus atque ea 
 praesentia animi fuit, ut, cum undique flamma torrerentur, 
 maximaque telorum multitudine premerentur, suaque omnia 
 impedimenta atque omnes fortunas conflagrare intelligerent 
 non modo "demigrandi causa de vallo decederet nemo, sed 
 psene ne respiceret quidem quisquam ; ac turn omnes acer- 
 rime fortissimeque pugnarent. Hie dies nostris longe gra- 
 vissimus fuit ; sed tamen I4 hunc habuit eventum, lit eo die 
 maximus hostium numerus vulneraretur atque interficereturj 
 15 ut se sub ipso vallo constipaverant recessumque primis 
 ultimi non dabant. Paulum quidem intermissa flamma, 16 et 
 quodam loco turri adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae co- 
 hortis centuriones ex eo, quo stabant, loco recesserunt suos- 
 que omnes removerunt ; nutu vocibusque hostes, " & i in- 
 troire vellent," vocare cffiperunt, quorum progredi ausus 
 est nemo. Turn ex omni parte lapidibus conjectis "detur- 
 bati, turrisqufi succensa est.
 
 108 DE BELLO QA.LLICO. 
 
 44. Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri centuriones, 'qui 
 jam primis ordinibus appropinquarent, Tito Pulfio et Lucius 
 Varenus. Hi perpetuas controversias inter se habebant, 
 quinam anteferretur, omnibusque annis 2 de loco suinmis 
 simultatibus contendebant. Ex iis Pulfio, cum acerrime ad 
 munitiones pugnaretur, " Quid dubitas," inquit, " Varene ? 
 aut quern locum probandae virtutis tuae 3 spectas ? hie, hie 
 dies de nostris controversiis judicabit." Haec cum dixisset, 
 procedit extra munitiones, 4 quaque pars hostium confertis- 
 sima visa est, in earn irrumpit. Ne Varenus quidem turn 
 vallo sese continet, sed omnium veritus existimationem 
 subsequitur. Turn, mediocri spatio relicto, Pulfio pilum in 
 hostes mittit atque unum ex multitudine 5 procurrentem 
 transjicit, quo percusso et exanimate, hunc scutis protegunt 
 hostes, in ilium tela universi conjiciunt neque dant regre- 
 diendi facultatem. Transfigitur scutum Pulfioni et 6 verutum 
 in balteo defigitur. Avertit hie casus vaginam et gladium 
 educere conanti dextram moratur manum ; impeditum hostes 
 circumsistunt. Succurrit inimicus illi Varenus et laboranti 
 subvenit. Ad 'Tiunc se confestim a Pulfione omnis multi- 
 tudo convertit ; ilium veruto transfixum arbitrantur. Oc- 
 oursat ocius gladio cominusque rem gerit Varenus atque, 
 uno interfecto, reliquos paulum propellit : dum cupidius 
 instat, 8 in locum dejectus inferiorem concidit. Huic rursus 
 circumvento fert subsidium Pulfio, atque ambo incolumes, 
 compluribus interfectis, summa cum laude sese intra muni- 
 tiones recipiunt. Sic fortuna 9 in contentione et certamine 
 10 utrumque versavit, ut alter alteri mirnicus auxilio salutique 
 esset, neque dijudicari posset, uter utri virtute anteferendus 
 videretur. 
 
 . Quanto erat in dies "gravior atque asperior oppug- 
 natio, et maxime quod, magna parte militum confecta vul- 
 neribus, I2 res ad paucitatem defensorum pervenerat, tanto 
 crebriores litejrae nuntiique ad Caesarem mittebantur: quo- 
 rum pars deprehensa in conspectu nostrorum militum cum
 
 LIBER V. CAP. XLVII. 109 
 
 cruciatu netabatur. Erat 'unus intus Nervius, nomine 
 Vertico, loco natus honesto, qui a prima obsidione ad Cice- 
 ronem perfugerat, 2 suamque ei fidem praestiterat. Hie servo 
 spe libertatis magnisque persuadet praemiis, ut literas ad 
 Csesarem deferat. Has ille in jaculo illigatas effert, et, 
 Callus inter Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus, ad Caesar- 
 em pervenit. Ab eo de 3 periculis Ciceronis legionisque cog- 
 noscitur. 
 
 46. Caesar, acceptis literis 4 hora circiter undecima diei, 
 statim nuncium in Bellovacos ad Marcum Crassum quaest- 
 orem mittit ; cujus hiberna aberant ab eo millia passuum 
 viginti quinque. Jubet media nocte 5 legionem proficisci, 
 ::eleriterque ad se venire. Exiit cum nuncio Crassus. 
 Alterum ad Caium Fabium legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium 
 fines legionem adducat, 6 qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. 
 Scribit Labieno, si reipublices commodo facere posset, cum 
 legione ad fines Nerviorum veniat : rellquam partem exer- 
 citus, quod paulo aberat longius, non putat expectandam ; 
 equites circiter quadringentos ex proximis hibernis cogit. 
 
 47. 7 Hora circiter tertia ab ante cur soribus de Crassi ad- 
 ventu certior factus, eo die millia passuum viginti progre- 
 ditur. Crassum Samarobrivae praeficit, ^egionemque ei at- 
 tribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides civitatum, 
 'literas publicas, frumenmmque omne, quod eo tolerandae 
 hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. Fabius, ut imperatum 
 erat, non ita multum moratus, in itinere cum legione oc- 
 currit. Labienus, interitu Sabini et caede cohortium cog- 
 nita, cum omnes ad eum Trevirorum copiae venissent, veritus, 
 ne, si ex hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, hos 
 tium impetum sustinere non posset, praesertim quos recenti 
 victoria eflerri sciret, literas Caesari remittit, quanto cum 
 periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset : 10 rem gestam 
 in Eburonibus perscribit : docet, omnes peditatus equita- 
 tusque copias Trevirorum tria millia passuum longe ab suis 
 ca^tris consedisse. 
 
 I.
 
 16 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 48. Caesar, consilio ejus probato, etsi, opinions triura 
 egionum dejectus, ad duas redierat, tamen unum communis 
 
 salutis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit magnis ilin- 
 eribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae 
 apud Ciceronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit 
 Turn cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis praemiis persuadet, 
 uti ad Ciceronem epistolam deferat. Hanc 2 Graecis con- 
 scriptam literis mittit, ne, intercepta epistola, nostra ab hos- 
 tibus consilia cognoscantur. 3 Si adire non possit, monet, 
 ut tragulam cum epistola, ad amentum deligata, intra muni- 
 tiones castrorum abjiciat. In literis scribit, se cum legi- 
 onibus profectum celeriter affore : hortatur, ut pristinam 
 virtutem retineat. Gallus, periculum veritus, ut erat pra> 
 ceptum, tragulam mittit. Haec 4 casu ad turrim adhsesit, 
 neque ab nostris biduo animadversa, tertio die a quodam 
 milite conspicitur; demta ad Ciceronem defertur. 5 Ille 
 perlectam in conventu militum recital, maximaque omnes 
 Isetitia aincit. Turn 6 fumi incendiorum procul videbantur, 
 quae res omnem dubitationem adventus legionum expulit. 
 
 49. Galli, re cognita per exploratores, obsidionem re 
 linquunt, ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; eae erant 
 7 armatorum circiter millia sexaginta. Cicero, 8 data facul- 
 tate, Gallum ab eodem Verticone, quern supra demonstrav- 
 imus, repetit; qui literas ad Caesarem referat; mine ad- 
 monet, her caute diligenterque facial : perscribit in literis, 
 hostes ab se discessisse, omnemque ad eum multitudinem 
 convertisse. Quibus literis circiler media nocte 9 Caesar 
 allalis suos facil certiores, eosque ad dimicandum animo 
 confirmat : postero die luce prima movel castra, et circiter 
 millia passuum quatuor progressus, I0 trans vallem magnam 
 et rivum multitudinem hoslium conspicalur. Eral magni 
 periculi res, cum tantis copiis iniquo loco dimicare. "Turn, 
 quoniam liberatum obsidione Ciceronem sciebat ; eoquo 
 omnino remitlendum de celerilate existimabat, consedit, et 
 quam aequissimo potest loco, caslra communit. Atque haec
 
 LIBER V. CAP. LII. HI 
 
 etsi erant exigua per se, vix hominum millium septem, prae 
 sertim nullis cum impedimentis, 'tamen angustiis viarum 
 quam maxime potest, contrahit, eo consilio, 2 ut in summam 
 contemtionem hostibus veniat. Interim, speculatoribus in 
 omnes partes dimissis, explorat, quo commodissimo itinere 
 vallem transire possit. 
 
 50. Eo die, parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, 
 utrique sese suo loco continent ; Galli, quod 1 ampliores 
 copias, quae nondum convenerant, expectabant ; Caesar, si 
 forte timoris simulatione hostes in suum locum elicere 
 posset, ut 3 citra vallem pro castris pro3lio contenderet ; si 
 id efficere non posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minore cum 
 periculo vallem rivumque transiret. Prima luce hostium 
 equitatus ad castra accedit, proeliumque cum nostris equiti 
 bus committit. Caesar consulto equites cedere seque in 
 castra recipere jubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra 
 altiore vallo muniri, "portasque obstrui, atque in his admin- 
 istrandis rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulati- 
 one timoris agi jubet. 
 
 51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copias trans- 
 ducunt, aciemque iniquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero 
 5 etiam de vallo deductis, propius accedunt, et tela intra 
 munitfonem ex omnibus partibus conjiciunt ; prasconibusque 
 circummissis pronuntiari jubent, " seu quis Gallus seu Ro- 
 manus velit ante horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo 
 licere ; post id tempus non fore potestatem :" 6 ac sic nos- 
 tros contemserunt, ut obstructis in speciem portis singulis 
 ordinibus cespitum, quod ea non posse introrumpere vide- 
 bantur, alii vallum 7 manu scindere, alii fossas complere in- 
 ciperent. Turn Caesar, omnibus portis eruptione facta 
 equitatuque emisso, celeriter hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti 
 omnino pugnandi causa resisteret nemo ; magnumquc ex 
 eis numerum occidit, atque omnes armis exuit. 
 
 52. Longiiis proscqui veritus, quod silvas paludesque in- 
 tetaedebant, 8 neque ctiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum
 
 112 DB BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis eodem 
 die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutas turres, testudines, 
 munitionesque hostium admiratur: 'producta legione cog- 
 noscit, non decimum quemque esse relictum militem sine 
 vulnere. Ex his omnibus judicat rebus, quanto cum peri- 
 culo et quanta cum virtute res sint administrates : Ciceronem 
 z pro ejus merito legionemque collaudat: centuriones sin- 
 gillatim tribunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam 
 fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. De casu 
 Sabini et Cottae certius ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die 
 concione habita 'hrem gestam proponit, milites consolatur et 
 confirmat : quod detrimentum culpa et temeritate legati sit 
 acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendum docet, 4 quod, bene- 
 ficio Deorum immortalium et virtute eorum 6 expiato incom- 
 modo, neque hostibus diutina laetatio, neque ipsis longior 
 dolor relinquatur. 
 
 53. Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili celeri- 
 tate de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur, ut, cum ab hibernis 
 Ciceronis abesset millia passuum circiter sexaginta, 6 eoque 
 post horam nonam diei Caesar pervenisset, ante mediam 
 noctem ad portas castrorum clamor orhetur, quo clamore 
 significatio victoriae gratulatioque ab Remis Labieno fieret. 
 Hac fama ad Treviros perlata, Indutiomaius, qui pbstero 
 die castra Labieni oppugnare decreverat, noctu profugit, 
 copiasque omnes in Treviros reducit. Cae&ar Fabium 
 cum legione in sua remittit hiberna, ipse cum tribus 
 .egionibus circum Samarobrivam 7 trinis hibernis hiemare 
 constituit ; et, quod tanti motus Galliae extiterant, totam 
 hiemem ipse ad exercitum manere decrevit. Nam illo in- 
 commodo de Sabini morte 8 perlato, omnes fere Galliae civi- 
 tates de bello consultabant, nuncios legationesque in omnes 
 partes dimittebant, et, quid reliqui consilii caperent atque 
 unde initium belli fieret, explorabant, noctarnaque in locis 
 desertis concilia habebant. Neque ullum fere totius hiemis 
 tempus sine solicitudine Caesaris intercessit, 9 quin aliquem
 
 LIBER V. CAP. LV. 113 
 
 de conciliis ac motu Gallorum nuncium acciperet. In hia 
 ab Lucio Roscio legato, quern legioni decimae tertiae praefe- 
 cerat, certior est factus, magnas Gallorum copias earum 
 civitatura, quae 'Armoricae appellantur, oppugnandi sui causa 
 convenisse : neque longius millia passuum octo ab bibernis 
 suis afuisse, sed nuncio allato de victoria Caesaris, disces 
 
 \ sisse, adeo ut fugae similis discessus videretur. 
 
 *~ 54. At Caesar, principibus cujusque civitatis ad se evo- 
 catis, alias territando, cum se scire, quae fierent, denuncia- 
 ret, alias cohortando, magnam partem Galliae in officio ten- 
 uit. Tamen Senones, quae est civitas in primis firma et mag- 
 nae inter Gallos auctoritatis, Cavarinum, quern Caesar apud 
 eos regem constituerat (cujus frater Moritasgus, adventu in 
 Galliam Caesaris, cujusque majores regnum obtinuerant), 
 interficere publico consilio conati, cum ille praesensisset ac 
 profugisset, usque ad fines insecuti, regno domoque expule- 
 runt : et, missis ad Caesarem satisfaciendi causa legatis, 
 cum is omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audi- 
 entes non fuerunt. 2 Tantum apud homines barbaros valuit, 
 esse repertos aliquos principes belli inferendi, tantamque 
 omnibus voluntatum commutationem attulit, ut praster jEduos 
 et Remos, quos 3 praecipuo semper honore Caesar habuit, 
 alteros pro vetere ac perpetua erga Populum Romanum fide, 
 alteros pro recentibus Gallici belli officiis, nulla fere civitas 
 fuerit non suspecta nobis. "Idque adeo haud scio miran- 
 dumne sit, cum compluribus ,aliis de causis, turn maxime, 
 5 quod, qui virtute belli omnibus gentibus praeferebantur, tan- 
 Uim se ejus opinionis deperdidisse, ut a Populo Romano 
 imperia perferrent, gravissime dolebant. 
 
 55. Treviri vero atque Indutiomarus totius Me mis niillmn 
 tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum legates mitterent, 
 civitates solicitarent, pecunias pollicerentur, magna parte 
 exercitus nostri interfecta, multo minorem superesse dice- 
 rent partem. Neque tamen ulli civitati Germanorum per- 
 suaderi potuit, ut Rhenum transiret, cum " se bis expertos" 
 L2
 
 114 Db BELLO G^LLICO. 
 
 dicerent, "Ariovisti bello et Tenchtherorum transitu, non 
 esse amplius fortunam tentandam." 'Hac spe lapsus Indu- 
 tiomarus, nihilo minus copias cogere, exercere, a finitimia 
 equos parare, exules damnatosque tola Gallia magnis prae- 
 miis ad se allicere coepit. Ac tantam sibi jam iis rebus in 
 Gallia auctoritatem compamverat, ut undique ad eum lega- 
 liones concurrerent, gratiam atque amicitiam publice priva- 
 timque peterent. 
 
 56. Ubi intellexit 2 ultro ad se veniri, altera ex parte 
 Senones Carnutesque conscientia facinoris instigari, altera 
 Nervios Aduatucosque bellum Romanis parare, neque sibi 
 voluntariorum copias defore, si ex finibus suis progredi 
 ccepisset : 3 armatum concilium indicit (hoc more Gallorum 
 est initium belli), quo lege communi omnes puberes armati 
 convenire consuerunt; qui ex iis novissimus venit, in con- 
 spectu multitudinis 4 omnibus cruciatibus affectus necatur, 
 In eo concilio Cingetorigem, 6 alterius principem factionis, 
 generum suum (quem supra demonstravimus, Caesaris secu- 
 tum fidem, ab eo non discessisse), hostem judicat, bonaque 
 ejus publicat. His rebus confectis, in concilio pronuntiat, 
 arcessitum se a Senonibus et Carnutibus aliisque compluri- 
 bus Galliae civitatibus, ^uc iter facturum per fines Remo- 
 rum, eorumque agros populaturum, ac prius, quam id facial, 
 Labieni castra oppugnaturum : qua; fieri velit, praecipit. 
 
 57. Labienus, cum et loci Katura et manu munitissinns 
 castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil time- 
 bat ; ne quam occasionem rei bene gerenda; dimitteret, co- 
 gitabat. Itaque a Cingetorige atque ejus propinquis ora- 
 tione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio habuerat, nun- 
 cios mittit ad finitimas civitates, equitesque undique evocat : 
 us certum diem conveniendi dicit. Interim prope quotidie 
 cum omni equitatu Indutiomarus 7 sub castris ejus vagabatur 
 alias ut situm castrorum cognosceret, alias colloquendi aut 
 territandi causa : equites plerumque omnes tela intra vallum 
 conjiciebant. Labienus suos intra munitiones c^ntinebat
 
 LIBER V. CAP. I/VUl. 115 
 
 Himorisque opinionem, quibuscumque poterat rebus, au- 
 gebat. 
 
 58. Cum majore in dies contemtione Indutiomarus ad 
 castra accederet, nocte una, 2 intromissis equitibus omnium 
 finitimarum civitatum, quos arcessendos curaverat, tanta 
 diligentia omnes suos custodiis intra cistra continuit, nt 
 nulla ratione ea res enunciari aut ad Treviros perferri pos- 
 set. Interim ex consuetudine quotidiana Indutiomarus ad 
 castra accedit, atque ibi magnam partem diei consumit ; 
 equites tela conjiciunt, et 3 magna cum contumelia verborum 
 3iostros ad pugnam evocant. Nullo ab nostris dato re- 
 sponso, ubi visum est, sub vesperum 4 dispersi ac dissipati 
 discedunt. Subito Labienus duabus portis omnem equita- 
 tum emittit ; 5 prsecipit atque interdicit, proterritis hostibus 
 atque in fugam conjectis (quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat), 
 unum omnes petant Indutiomarum ; neu quis quern prius 
 vulneret, quam ilium interfectum viderit, quod 6 mora reli- 
 quorum spatium nactum ilium efFugere nolebat : magna pro- 
 ponit iis, qui occiderint, praemia : submittit cohortes equiti- 
 bus subsidio. Comprobat 7 hominis consilium fortuna ; et, 
 cum unum omnes peterent, in ipso fluminis vado deprehen- 
 sus Indutiomarus interficitur, 8 caputque ejus refertur in cas- 
 tra: redeuntes equites. quos possunt, consectantur atque 
 occidunt. Hac re cogmta, omnes Eburonum et Nerviorum, 
 quae convenerant, copiae discedunt; pauloque habuit post 
 id factum Caesar quietiorem Galliam. 
 
 *
 
 C JULII C^SARIS 
 COMMENTARII 
 
 DE 
 
 BELLO GAL LIC O. 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 I COMMOTIONS THROUGHOUT NEARLY ALL GAUL, IN CONSEQUENCE or 
 
 THE OVERTHROW AND DEATH OP TlTURIUS. 
 
 Chap. 1. Caesar, apprehending commotions in Gaul, augments his 
 foices. 2, 3. Insurrection of the Treviri. The Nervii overcome by 
 a sudden invasion of their territories. A council of the states of Gaul 
 held at Lutetia Parisiorum. 4. The Senones and Carnutes sue for 
 peace, and obtain it from Caesar. 5, 6. The Menapii overcome. 7, 
 8. Labienus, pretending fear, suddenly attacks and routs the Treviri. 
 
 Q. "CAESAR'S EXPEDITION AGAINST THE SUEVI. 
 
 Chap. 9. Caesar crosses the Rhine a second time. 10. The Suevi 
 retire on the approach of the Romans. 11-20. The manners of the 
 Gauls, their religion, &c. 21-24. The manners of the Germans 
 25. The Hercynian forest. 26-28. Different kinds of wild animals 
 found in the Hercynian forest. 
 
 III. PUNISHMENT OF AMBIORIX AND THE EBURONES. 
 
 Chap. 29. Caesar, fearing the want of provisions, repasses the Rhine 
 and marches against Ambiorix. 30. The great power of fortune ex 
 amplified in the escape of Ambiorix. 31. Ambiorix disbands his 
 troops, and counsels them to provide for their own safety. 32-34 
 Caesar, having divided his forces, lays waste the territories of the Ebu- 
 rones. 35 A body of Sicambri cross the Rhine, in order to take part 
 in the plundering of the Ebnronos, but turn off for the purpose of sur-
 
 LIBER VI CAP. II. 117 
 
 prising Atuatica. 36-43. The Roman camp attacked by the Sicam- 
 bri. Some cohorts, which had gone out to forage, are in great danger. 
 A part are cut to pieces, the rest make their way, by dint of fighting, 
 back to the camp. The Germans return across the Rhine. The 
 alarm of the Romans dissipated by the arrival of Caesar. 44. The 
 country of the Eburones being completely wasted, Caesar holds a coun- 
 cil of Gaul, and inquires into the conspiracy of the Senones and Car- 
 tmtes Acco punished. Ccesar places his troops in winter quarters, 
 and sets out for Italy to hold the circuits. 
 
 1. MULTIS de causis Caesar, majorem Galliac motuin ex- 
 pect^ns, 'per Marcum Silanum, Caium Antistium Regimnn, 
 Titum Sextium, legates, 2 dilectum habe're instituit : simul 
 ab Cneio Pompeio 3 proconsule petit, 4 quoniam ipse ad urbem 
 cum imperio reipublicae causa remaneret, quos ex Cisalpina 
 Gallia consults 6 sacramento rogavisset, ad signa convenire 
 et ad sp proficisci juberet : 6 magni interesse etiam in reli- 
 quum tempus ad opinionem Galliae existimans, tantas videri 
 Italiae facultates, ut, si quid esset in bello detrimenti accep- 
 tum, non modo id brevi tempore 7 sarciri, sed etiam 8 majori 
 bus adaugeri copiis posset. 9 Quod cum Pompeius et rei- 
 publicae et amicitiae tribuisset, celeriter confecto 10 per suos 
 dilectu, tribus ante exactam hiemem et constitutis et ad- 
 ductis legionibus, duplicatoque earum cohortium numero, 
 quas cum Quinto Titurio amiserat, et celeritate et copiis 
 locuit, quid "Populi Romani disciplina atque opes possent. 
 
 2. Interfecto Indutiomaro, 12 ut docuimus, ad ejus propin- 
 quos a Treviris imperium defertur. Illi finitimos Germanos 
 solicitare et pecuniam polliceri non desistunt : cum ab 
 proximis impetrare non possent, ulteriores tentant. Inventis 
 rionnullis civitatibus, I3 jurejurando inter se confirmant, ob- 
 jsidibusque de pecunia cavent : Ambiorigem sibi societate 
 et Credere adjungunt. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar, cum 
 undique bellum parari videret, Nervios, Aduatucos, Mena- 
 pios, adjunctis "Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis, esse in 
 armis, Senones I5 ad imperatum non venire, et cum Carnnti.
 
 118 DE BELLO GALUCO. 
 
 bus finitimisque civitatibus consilia communicare, a Treviris 
 Germanos crebris legationibus solicitari ; maturius sibi de 
 bello cogitandum putavit. 
 
 3. Itaque ^ondum hieme confecta, proximis quatuor co- 
 actis Icgionibus, dc improvise in fines Nerviorum contendit, 
 ct prius, quam illi aut convenire aut profugere possent, 
 magno pecoris atque hominum numero capto, atque ea 
 prada militibus concessa, vastatisque agris, in deditionem 
 venire atque obsides sibi dare coegit. Eo celeriter confecto 
 negotio, rursus in hiberna legiones reduxit. Concilio Gal- 
 liae primo vere, 2 uti instituerat, indicto, cum reliqui, prseter 
 Senones, Carnutes, Trevirosque, venissent, initium belli ac 
 defectionis hoc esse arbitratus, ut 3 omnia postponere vide- 
 retur, concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfei't. Confines 
 erant hi Senonibus, civitatemque patrum memoria conjunxe- 
 rant ; 4 sed ab hoc consilio afuisse existimabantur. 5 Hac 
 re pro suggestu pronunciata, eodem die cum legionibus in 
 .Senones proficiscitur, magnisque itineribus eo pervenit. 
 ^ 4. Cognito ejus adventu, Acco, qui princeps ejus consilii 
 fuerat, jubetin oppida multitudinem convenire; 6 conantibus, 
 priusquam id effici posset, adesse Romanes nunciatur ; ne- 
 cessario sententia desistunt, legatosque deprecandi causa 
 ad Cassarem mittunt ; "adeunt per JEduos, quorum antiqui- 
 tus erat in fide civitas. Libenter Caesar petentibus ^2duis 
 8 dat veniam, excusationemque accipit ; quod aestivum tern- 
 pus instantis belli, non quaestionis, esse arbitrabatur. Ob- 
 sidibus imperatis centum, hos ^2duis custodiendos tradit. 
 Eodem Carnutes legates obsidesque mittunt, usi 9 depreca- 
 toribus Remis, quorum erant in clientela : eadem ferunt 
 responsa. Peragit concilium Caesar, equitesque imperat 
 civitatibus. 
 
 5. Hac parte Gallia? pacata, 10 totus ct mente et animo in 
 bellumTrevirorum et Ambiorigis insistit. "Cavarinum cum 
 equitatu Senonum secum proficisci jubet, ne quis aut ex 
 hujus iracundia, aut ex eo, quod meruerat, odio civitatia
 
 LIBER VI. CAP VII. 119 
 
 riiotus existat. His rebus constitute, quod 'pro explorato 
 habebat, Ambiorigem prcelio non esse concertaturum, rel- 
 iqua ejui consilia animo circumspiciebat. Erant Menapii 
 propmqui Eburonum finibus, 2 perpetuis paludibus silvisque 
 .muniti, qui utli ex Gallia de pace ad Csesarem legates nun- 
 quam miserant. Cum iis esse 3 hospitium Ambiorigi scie- 
 bat : item per Treriros venisse Germanis in amicitiam, 
 cognoverat. Hsec prius 4 illi detrahenda auxilia existimabat, 
 quam ipsum bello lacesseret ; ne, desperata salute, aut se 
 5 in Menapios abderet, aut cum Transrhenanis 6 congredi 
 cogeretur. Hoc inito consilio, totius exercitus impedi- 
 menta ad Labienum in Treviros mittit, duasque legiones 
 ad eum proficisci jubet : ipse cum legionibus expeditis 
 quinque in Menapios proficiscitur. Illi, nulla coacta manu 
 7 loci praesidio freti, in silvas paludesque confugiunt, suaque 
 eodem conferunt. 
 
 6. Caesar, partitis copiis cum Caio Fabio legato et Marco 
 Crasso qusestore, celeriterque effectis pontibus, 8 adit tripar- 
 tite, sedificia vicosque incendit, magno pecoris atque homi- 
 num numero potitur. Quibus rebus coacti Menapii, lega- 
 tos ad eum pacis petendae causa mittunt. Ille, obsidibus 
 acceptis hostium se habiturum numero confirmat, si aut 
 Ambiorigem, aut ejus legates, finibus suis recepissent. His 
 confirmatis rebus, Commium Atrebatem cum equitatu cus- 
 todis loco in Menapiis relinquit ; ipse in Treviros proficis- 
 citur. 
 
 7. Dura haec a Cassare geruntur, Treviri, magnis coactis 
 peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum cum una legione, 
 quae in eorum finibus 9 hiemabat, adoriri parabant : jamque 
 ab co non longius bidui via aberant, cum duas venisse le- 
 giones missu Caesaris cognoscunt. Positis castris 10 a mil- 
 libus passuum quindecim, auxilia Germanorum expectare 
 constituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito consilio, sperans, 
 temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi facultatem, prae- 
 sidio cohortium quinque impedimentis relicto, "cum viginti 
 
 M
 
 DE IELLO GALL1CO. 
 
 quinque cohertibus magnoque equitatu contra hostem pro- 
 Sciscitur, et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, castra com- 
 rnunit. Erat inter Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu 
 'flumen ripisque praemptis : hoc neque ipse transire in 
 inimo habebat, neque hostes transituros existimabat. 2 Au- 
 gebatur auxiliorum quotidie spes. Loquitur in consilio 
 palam, " quoniam Germani appropinquare dicantur, sese 
 suas exercitusque fortunas 3 in dubium non devocaturum, et 
 postero die prima luce castra moturum." Celeriter haec ad 
 hostes deferuntur, 4 ut ex magno Gallorum equitatus numero 
 nonnullis Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus 
 noctu, tribunis militum 6 primisque ordinibus coactis, G quid 
 sui sit consilii, proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris del 
 suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu, quam Populi Ro- 
 mani fert consuetude, castra moveri jubet. His rebus Tugce 
 similem profectionem efficit. Haec quoque per exploratores 
 ante lucem, in tanta propinquitate castrorum, ad hostes de 
 feruntur. 
 
 8. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, 
 cum Galli, cbhortati inter se, " ne 8 speratam praedam ex 
 manibus dimitterent ; 9 longum esse, perterritis Romanis, 
 Germanorum auxilium expectare, neque suam pati dignita- 
 tem, ut tantis copiis tarn exiguam manum, praesertim fugi- 
 entem atque 10 impeditam, adoriri non audeant ;" flumen 
 transire et iniquo loco prcelium committere non dubitant. 
 Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnes citra flumen eli- 
 ceret, n eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progredie- 
 batur. Turn, praemissis paulum impediments atque in 
 tumulo quodam collocatis, " Habetis," inquit, " milites, 
 quam petistis, iz facultatem : hostem impedito atque iniquo 
 loco tenetis : "praestate eandem nobis ducibus virtutem, 
 quam saepenumero imperatori prscstitistis : adesse cum et 
 haec coram cernere, existimate." Simul signa ad hostem 
 converti aciemque dirigi jubet, et, paucis turmis praesidio 
 4 ad impedimenta dimissis , reliquos equites ad latera dis'
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. X. 121 
 
 poult. Celeriter nostri clamore sublato pila in hostes im- 
 mittunt. Illi, ubi praeter spem, quos fugere credebant, 'in- 
 festis signis ad se ire viderunt, impetum modo ferre non 
 potuerunt, ac, primo concursu in fugam conjecti, proximas 
 silvas petierunt : quos Labienus equitatu consectatus, magno 
 numero interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus 
 eivitatem recepit : nam Germani, qui auxilio veniebant, per 
 cepta Trevirorum fuga, sese domum contulerunt. Cum iis 
 ^ropinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, 
 comitati eos, ex civitate excessere. Cingetorigi, quern ab 
 initio permansisse in officio demonstravimus, principatus 
 atque imperium est traditum. 
 
 9. Caesar, postquam 3 ex Menapiis in Treviros venit, dua- 
 bus de causis Rhenum transire constituit : quarum erat al- 
 tera, quod auxilia contra se Treviris miserant^ altera, ne 
 Ambiorix ad eos receptum haberet. His constitutis rebus, 
 paulum supra cum locum, quo ante exercitum transduxerat, 
 facere pontem instituit. Nota atque instituta ratione, magno 
 militum studio, paucis diebus opus efficitur. Firmo in 
 Treviris prsesidio ad pontem relicto, ne quis ab iis subito 
 rnotus oriretur, reliquas copias equitatumque transducit. 
 Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionem vene- 
 rant, purgandi sui causa ad eum legates mittunt, qui do- 
 ceant, " neque ex sua civitate auxilia in Treviros missa, 
 neque ab se fidem laesam :" petunt atque orant, " ut sibi 
 parcat, *ne communi odio Germanorum innocentes pro no- 
 centibus poenas pendant :" si amplius obsidum velit, dare 
 pollicentur. 6 Cognita Caesar causa reperit, ab Suevis aux- 
 iha missa esse : Ubiorum satisfactionem accipit ; aditus 
 viasque in Suevos perquirit. 
 
 10. Interim paucis post diebus fit ab Ubiis certior, Suevos 
 omnes unum in locum copias cogere, atque iis nationibus, 
 quse sub corum sint imperio, denunciare, uti auxilia pedi- 
 tatus equitatusque mittant. His cognitis rebus, rem fru- 
 mentariam providet, castris idoncum locum deligit, Ubiis
 
 122 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 imperat, ut pecora deducant suaque omnia ex agris in op 
 pida conferant, sperans, 'barbaros atque imperitos homines, 
 inopia cibariorum afflictos, ad iniquam pugnandi conditi- 
 onem posse deduci : mandat, ut crebros exploratcres in 
 Suevos mittant, quaeque apud eos gerantur, cognoscant. 
 Illi imperata faciunt, et, paucis diebus intermissis, referunt, 
 44 Suevos omnes, posteaquam certiores nuncii de exercitu 
 Romanorum venerint, cum omnibus suis sociorumque copiis, 
 quas coegissenl, penitus ad extremes fines sese recepisse 
 silvam esse ibi 2 infinita magnitudine, quae appellatur Bace 
 nis : hanc longe introrsus pertinere, et, pro native muro ob 
 jectam, Cheruscos 3 ab Suevis, Suevosque ab Cheruscis, in 
 junis incursionibusque pronibere : ad ejus initium silva 
 Suevos adve'ntum Romanorum expectare constituisse." 
 
 11. Quoniam ad hunc locum perventum est, 4 non ali 
 enum, esse videtur, de Galliae Germanieeque moribus, et 
 quo diflferant eae nationes inter sese, proponere. In Gallia, 
 non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque 6 in omnibus pagis 
 partibusque, sed paene etiam in singulis domibus, factiones 
 sunt : 6 earumque factionum principes sunt, qiii summam 
 auctoritatem eorum judicio habere existimantur, quorum ad 
 arbitrium judiciumque summa omnium rerum consiliorum- 
 que redeat. 7 Idque ejus rei causa antiquitus institutum vi- 
 detur, ^e quis ex plebe contra potentiorem auxilii egeret : 
 suos enim "quisque opprimi et circumveniri non patitur, 
 neque, aliter si faciant, ullam inter suos habent auctorita- 
 tem. 10 Haec eadem ratio est in summa totius Galliae : nam 
 que omnes civitates in partes di visas sunt duas. 
 
 12. Cum Caesar in Galliam venit, "alterius factionis 
 principes erant uEdui, alterius Sequani. Hi cum per se 
 minus valerent, quod summa auctoritas antiquitus erat in 
 ^Eduis, magnaeque eorum erant clienteles, Germanos atque 
 Ariovistum sibi adjunxerant, eosque ad se magnis I2 jacturis 
 pollicitationibusque perduxerant. Proeliis vero compluribus 
 factis secundis, atque omni nobilitate ^Eduorum interfecta
 
 LIBER VI. CAP XIII. 123 
 
 'tantum potentia antecesserant, ut magnam pattern clientium 
 ab ^Eduis ad se transducerent, obsidesque ab iis principum 
 lilios acciperent, et publice jurare cogerent, nihil se contra 
 Sequanos consilii inituros ; et partem finitimi agri, per virr 
 occupatam, possiderent ; Galliaeque totius principatum ob 
 inerent. Qua necessitate adductus Divitiacus, auxilii pe 
 tendi causa 2 Romam ad Senatum profectus, infecta re redi 
 erat. Adventu Caesaris facta 3 commutatione rerum, obsidi 
 bus ^Eduis redditis, veteribus clientelis restitutis, novis pel 
 Caesarem comparatis (quod hi, qui se ad 4 eorum amicitiam 
 aggregaverant, meliore conditione atque aequiore imperio se 
 uti videbant), 6 reliquis rebus eorum, gratia, dignitate ampli- 
 ficata, Sequani principatum 6 dimiserant. In eorum locum 
 Remi successerant ; 7 quos quod adaequare apud Caesarem 
 gratia intelligebatur, ii, qui propter veteres inimicitias nullo 
 modo cum ^Eduis conjungi poterant, 8 se Remis in cliente- 
 lam dicabant. Hos illi diligenter tuebantur. Ita et novam 
 et repente collectam auctoritatem tenebant. Eo turn statu 
 res erat, ut longe principes haberentur ^Edui, secundum loc- 
 um dignitatis Remi obtinerent. 
 
 13. In omni Gallia eorum hominum, 9 qui aliquo sunt nu 
 mero atque honore, 10 genera sunt duo : nam plebes paenc 
 servorum habetur loco, quae per se nihil audet et nullo ad- 
 hibetur consilio. Plerique, cum aut "sere alieno, aut I2 mag 
 nitudine tributorum, aut injuria potentiorum premuntur, sesr. 
 in servitutem dicant nobilibus : 13 in hos eadem omnia sun 
 jura, quae dominis in servos. Sed de his duobus generibus 
 14 alterum est Druidum, alterum equitum. 15 Illi rebus divinis 
 intersunt, sacrificia publica ac privata 16 procurant, religiones 
 interpretantur. Ad hos magnus adolescentium numeru? 
 "disciplinae causa concurrit, magnoque 18 ii sunt apud eos 
 honore. Nam fere -de omnibus controversiis publicis pri- 
 vatisque constituurf, ; et, si quod est admissum facinus, 19 si 
 caedes facta, si de haereditate, si de finibus controversia &st, 
 iidem decernunt ; prsemia p03nasqu^ constituunt . si qui au* 
 M2
 
 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 privatus aut publicus eorum decreto 'non stetit, sacrifichs 
 interdicunt. Haec pcena apud eos est gravissima. Quibus 
 ita est interdictum, ii numero impiorum ac sceleratorum 
 ha^entur , iis omnes decedunt, 2 aditum eorum sermonemque 
 defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi accipiant : 
 neque iis petentibus 3 jus redditur, neque honos ullus com- 
 municatur. His autem omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, qui 
 summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si qui 
 ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit ; at, si sunt plures 
 pares, suffragio Druidum deligitur, nonnunquam etiam armis 
 de principatu contendunt. Hi certo anni tempore in fini- 
 bus Carnutum, quce regio 6 totius Galliae media habetui, con- 
 sidunt in loco consecrato. Hue omnes undique, qui con- 
 troversias habent, conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque 
 parent. 6 Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Gal- 
 Ham translata esse existimatur: et nunc, qui 7 diligentius 
 cam rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa 
 proficiscuntur. 
 
 14. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa unar 
 cum reliquis pendunt ; 8 militiae vacationem omniumque re- 
 rum habent immunitatem. Tantis 9 excitati praemiis, et sua 
 sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus pro- 
 piaquisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum 
 I0 ediscere dicuntur : itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in dis- 
 ciplina permanent. Neque fas esse existimant, "ea literis 
 mandare, cum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque 
 rationibus, Grsecis utantur literis. 12 Id mihi duabus de 
 causis instituisse videntur ; quod neque in vulgum discipli- 
 nam efferri velint, neque eos; qui discant, literis confisos, 
 minus memoriae studere : quod fere plerisque accidit, ut 
 praesidio literarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam 
 remittant. 1J ln primis hoc volunt persuadere, u non interire 
 animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios : atque 
 hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neg- 
 lecto Multa prseterea de ei.derib:is atque norum motu, de
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XVII. 125 
 
 mimdi ac terrarum magriitudine, de rerum natura, db Deo- 
 rum immortalium vi ac potestate 'disputant et juventuti 
 transdunt. 
 
 15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, 2 cum est usus, atque 
 aliquod bellum incidit (quod ante Caesaris adventum fere 
 quotannis accidere solebat, uti aut ipsi injurias inferrent, 
 aut illatas propulsarent), 3 omnes in bello versantur : atque 
 eorum ut quisque est genere copiisque amplissimus, ita 
 4 plurimos circum se ambactos clientesque habent. "Hanc 
 imam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. 
 
 16. Natio est omnium Gallorum 6 admodum dedita religi- 
 onibus, atque ob earn causam, qui sunt affecti gravioribus 
 morbis, quique in proeliis periculisque versantur, aut 7 pro 
 victimis homines immolant, aut se immolaturos vovent, ad- 
 ministrisque ad ea sacrificia Druidibus utuntur ; quod, pro 
 vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse aliter 
 Deorum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur : ^ublice- 
 que ejusdem generis habent instituta sacrificia. Alii im 
 mani magnitudine simulacra habent, quorum 9 contexta vimi 
 nibus membra vivis hominibus complent, quibus succensis, 
 circumventi flamma exanimantur homines. 10 Supplicia 
 eorum, qui in furto, aut in latrocinio, aut aliqua noxa sint 
 comprehensi, gratiora Diis immortalibus esse arbitrantur 
 sed, cumrf'ejus generis copia deficit, ad innoc entium suppli- 
 cia descendunt. 
 
 1 7. 12 Deum maxime Mercurium colunt : mjus sunt pin- 
 rima simulacra, I3 hunc omnium inventorem artium ferunt, 
 hunc viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc 14 ad quaestus pe 
 cuniaj mercaturasque habere vim maximum arbitrantur 
 Post hunc, 15 Apollinem et 18 Martem et "Jovem et Minervam : 
 Is de his eandem fere, quam reliquae gentes, habent opinio- 
 nem ; Apollinem morbos depellere, 19 Minervam operum 
 atque artificiorum initia transdere ; Jovem ; jnperium cosies- 
 tium tenere ; Martem bella regere. Huic , cum pro3lio di 
 micare constitucrunt, ea, quae bello ceperiat, plerumque de
 
 126 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 vovent. J Quae superaverint, ammalia capta immolant ; rel- 
 iquas res in unum locum conferunt. Multis in civitadbus 
 narum rerum exstructos tumulos locis consecratis conspi- 
 cari licet : neque saepe accidit, ut, 2 neglecta quispiam reli- 
 gione, aut capta apud se occultare, aut posita tollere auderet : 
 gravissimumque ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitu- 
 turn est. 
 
 18. Galli se omnes 3 ab Dite patre prognatos prsedicant, 
 idque ab Druidibus proditum dicunt. Ob earn causam, 
 4 spatia omnis temporis non numero dierum, sed noctium, 
 finiunt ; dies natales et mensium et annorum initia sic ob- 
 servant, 5 ut noctem dies subsequatur. 6 ln reliquis vitao in- 
 stitutis, hoc fere ab reliquis differunt, quod suos liberos, 
 nisi cum adoleverint, ut munus militiae sustinere possint, 
 palam ad se adire non patiuntur ; filiumque puerili aetate in 
 publico, in conspectu patris, assistere, turpe ducunt. 
 
 19. 7 Viri, quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine ac- 
 ceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis, aestimatione facta, cum doti- 
 bus communicant. Hujus omnis pecuniae 8 conjunctim ratio 
 habetur, fructusque servantur : uter eorum Vita superarit, 
 ad eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum temporum 
 pervenit. Viri in uxores, sicut in liberos, vitae necisque 
 habent potestatem : et, cum pater familias, illustriore loco 
 natus, decessit, ejus propinqui conveniunt, et, demorte si 
 res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus I0 in servilem modum 
 quaestionem habent, et, "si compertum est, igni atque omni 
 bus tormentis excruciatas interficiunt. Funera sunt 12 pro 
 cultu Gallorum magnifica et sumtuosa ; omniaque, quae 
 "vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, in ignem inferunt, etiam ani- 
 rnalia : I4 ac paulo supra hanc memoriam servi et clientes, 
 quos ab iis dilectos esse constabat, justis funeribus confec 
 tis, una cremabantur. 
 
 20. Quae civitates I5 commodius suam rem publicam ad 
 ministrare existimantur, habent legibus sanctum, si quis 
 quid de re publica a finitimis mmore ac fama acceperi 4
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XXII. 12? 
 
 uti ad magistratum deferat, neve cum quo alio communicet : 
 quod saepe homines temerarios atque 'imperitos falsis ru- 
 moribus terreri, et ad facinus impelli, et de summis rebus 
 consilium capere cognitum est. Magistratus, 2 quae visa 
 sunt, occultant ; quaeque esse ex usu judicaverint, multitu- 
 dini produnt. De re publica nisi 3 per concilium loqui non 
 conceditur. 
 
 21. 4 Germani multum ab hac consuetudine differunt : 
 6 nam neque Druides habent, qui rebus divinis praesint, 6 ne- 
 que sacrificiis student. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, 
 quos cernunt, et. quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et 
 'Vulcanum et Lunam : reliquos ne fama quidem 8 accepe- 
 runt. Vita omnis in venationibus atque 9 in studiis rei mili- 
 taris consistit : ab parvulis labori ac duritiae student. Qui 
 diutissime '"impuberes permanserunt, maximam inter suos 
 ferunt laudem : hoc ali staturam, ali hoc vires nervosque 
 confirmari, putant. Intra annum vero vicesimum fceminae 
 notitiam habuisse, in turpissimis habent rebus : "cujus rei 
 nulla est occultatio, quod et promiscue in fluminibus per- 
 luuntur, et pellibus 12 aut parvis rhenonum tegimentis utuntur, 
 magna corporis parte nuda. 
 
 22. "Agricultures non student ; majorque pars victus 
 eorum in lacte, caseo, carne consistit : neque quisquam 
 I4 agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios ; sed magis- 
 tratus ac principes in annos singulos 15 gentibus cognationi- 
 busque hominum, qui una coierint, 16 quantum, et quo loco 
 visum est, agri attribuunt, atque anno post alio transire 
 cogunt. 17 Ejus rei multas afferent causas ; ne, assidua 
 consuetudine capti, studium belli gerendi agricultura com- 
 mutent ; ne 18 latos fines parare studeant, potentioresque 
 I9 humiliores possessionibus expellant ; ne ^accuratius ad 
 frigora atque acstus vitandos aedificent ; ne qua oriatur pe- 
 cunias cupiditas, qua ex re factiones dissensionesque nas- 
 euntur ; ut 21 animi aequitate plebem contineant, cum suas 
 quisqu^ opes cum potentissimis aequari videat.
 
 128 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 23. Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissimas circi. t 
 Be 'vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc 2 proprium vi.i- 
 tutis existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque 
 quenquam prope audere consistere : simul hoc se fore tuti- 
 ores arbitrantu^, repentinas incursionis timore sublato. Cum 
 bellum civitas aut illatum 3 defendit, aut infert ; magistratrs, 
 qui ei bello praesint, ut vitae necisque habeant potestatem, 
 deliguntur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, "sod 
 principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, 
 controversiasque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent infa- 
 miam, quae extra fines cuj usque civitatis fiunt ; atque ea ju- 
 ventutis exercendae ac 5 desidise minuendae causa fieri prae- 
 dicant. Atque, ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit, 
 " se ducein lore ; qui sequi velint, c profiteantur ;" consur- 
 gunt ii, qui et caus % am et hominem probant, suumque auxil- 
 ium pollicentur, atque ab multitudine collaudantur : qui ex 
 iis secuti non sunt, in desertorum ac proditorum numero 
 ducuntur, 7 omniumque iis rerum postea fides derogatur. 
 8 Hospites violare, fas non putant ; qui quaque de causa ad 
 eos venerint, ab injuria prohibent, sanctosque habent ; iis 
 omnium domus patent, victusque communicatur. 
 
 24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germanos Galli virtute 
 superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominum multitu- 
 dinem agrique inopiam 9 trans Rhenum colonias mitterent. 
 Itaque ea, quae fertilissima sunt, Germanise loca circum 
 Hercyniam silvam (quam '"Eratostheni et quibusdam Graecis 
 fama notam esse video, quam illi Orcyniam appellant), 
 Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt, atque ibi consederunt. 
 Quae gens ad hoc tempus iis sedibus sese continet, "sum- 
 mamque habet justitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem : nunc 
 quoque I2 in eadem inopia, egestate, patientia, qua.Germani, 
 permanent, eodem victu et cultu corporis utuntur ; 13 Gallia 
 autem Provinciae propinquitas, et transmarinarum rerum 
 notitia, 14 multa ad copiam atque usus largitur. Paulatiin 
 assuefacti superari, multisque victi proeliis, ne se quidjom 
 i^sii cum illis virtute comparant.
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XX VIII. 1 29 
 
 25. Hujus Hercyniae silvas, quae supra demonstrata est, 
 iatitudo novera dierum iter 'expedite patet : non enim aliter 
 finiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum noverunt. 2 Oritur 
 ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, recta- 
 que fluminis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines Dacorum 
 et Anartium : hinc se flectit 3 sinistrorsus, diversis ab flu- 
 mine regionibus, multarumque gentium fines propter mag- 
 nitudinem attingit : neque quisquam est 4 hujus Germanise, 
 qui se aut adisse ad initium ejus silvse dicat, cum dierum 
 iter sexaginta proccsserit, aut quo ex loco oriatur, acceperit. 
 Multa in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quae reliquis in 
 locis visa non sint : ex quibus, quae maxime differant ab 
 ceteris et 5 memoriae prodenda videantur, haec sunt. 
 
 26. 6 Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures 
 unum comu existit, excelsius magisque directum his, quae 
 
 nobis nota sunt, cornibus. Ab ejus summo, 8 sicut palmae, 
 rami quam late diffunduntur. Eadem est fceminae marisque 
 natura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum. 
 
 27. Sunt item, quoe appellantur 9 Alces. Harum est con- 
 similis capreis figura et "Varietas pellium ; sed magnitudine 
 paulo antecedunt, "mutilaeque sunt cornibus, et crura 12 sine 
 nodis articulisque habent ; neque quietis causa procumbunt, 
 neque, si 13 quo afflictae casu concidermt, erigere sese aut 
 sublevare possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus : ad eas 
 14 so applicant, atque ita, paulum modo reclinataa, quietem 
 capiunt : quarum ex vestigiis cum est animadversum a ve- 
 natoribus, quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut 13 a 
 radicibus subruunt, aut accidunt arbores tantum, ut summa 
 species carum standum relinquatur. Hue cum se consue- 
 tudine reclinaverint, I6 infirmas arbores pondere affligunt, 
 atque una ipsse concidunt. 
 
 \ 28. "Tertium est genus eorum, qui Uri appellantur. Hi 
 aunt magnitudine 18 paulo infra elephantos, specie et colore 
 et figura tauri. Magna vis eorum, et magna velocitas 
 neque homini, neque ferae, quam conspcxerint, parcunt
 
 130 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 
 
 Hos studiose foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se laboro 
 durant 2 adolescentes, atque hoc genere venationis exercent 
 et, qui plurimos ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum 
 cornibus, 3 quae sint testimonio, magnam ferunt laudem, 
 *Sed assuescere ad homines, et mansuefieri, ne parvuli 
 quidem excepti possunt. 5 Amplitudo cornuum et figura et 
 species multum a nostrorum bourn cornibus differt. Haec 
 etudiose conquisita ab labris argento circumcludunt, atque 
 in amplissimis epulis pro poculis utuntur. 
 
 29. 6 Caesar, postquam per Ubios exploratores comperit, 
 Suevos sese in silvas recepisse, 7 inopiam frumenti veritus, 
 quod, ut supra demonstravimus, minime omnes Germani 
 agricultures student, constituit, non progredi longius : sed, 
 ne oranino metum reditus sui barbaris tolleret, atque ut eorum 
 auxilia tardaret, reducto exercitu, partem ultimam pontis, 
 :pae ripas Ubiorum contingebat, in longitudinem pedum 
 uucentorum rescindit ; atque in extremo ponte turrim tabu- 
 latorum quatuor constituit, prsesidiumque cohortium duode- 
 cim pontis tuendi causa ponit, magnisque eum locum muni- 
 tionibus firmat. Ei loco praesidioque Caium Volcatium 
 Tullum adolescentem praefecit: ipse, cum maturescere-fru- 
 menta inciperent, ad Vellum Ambiorigis profectus (per Ar- 
 duennam silvam, quae est totius Galliae maxima, atque ab 
 ripis Rheni finibusque Trevirorum ad Nervios pertinet, 
 millibusque amplius quingentis in longitudinem patet), Lu- 
 cium Minucium Basilum cum omni equitatu praeinittit, 9 si 
 quid celeritate itineris atque opportunitate temporis profi- 
 cere possit ; monet, ut ignes fieri in castris prohibeat, ne 
 qua ejus adventus procul significatio fiat : sese confestim 
 10 subsequi dicit. 
 
 30. "Basilus, ut imperatum est, facit ; celeriter contraque 
 omnium opinionem confecto Wnere, multos in agris inopi- 
 nantes deprehendit ; eorum indicio ad ipsum Ambiorigem 
 contendit, quo in loco cum paucis equitibus esse dicebatur 
 "Multum cum in omnibus rebus, turn in re militari potest
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XXXII. 131 
 
 iortuna. Nam sicut magno accidit casu, ut in ipsum incau- 
 tum atque etiam imparatum incideret, "priusque ejus adven- 
 tus ab hominibus videretur, quam fama ac nuncius adventus 
 afferretur : sic 2 magnae fuit fortune, omni militari instrumento, 
 quod circum se habebat, erepto, rhedis equisque compre- 
 hensis, ipsum effugere mortem. Sed 3 hoc eo factum est, 
 quod, aedificio circumdato silva (ut sunt fere domicilia Gal- 
 lorum, qui, vitandi acstus causa, plerumque silvarum ac flu 
 minum petunt propinquitates), comites familiaresque ejus 
 4 angusto in loco paulisper equitum nostrorum vim sustinue- 
 runt His pugnantibus, ilium in cquum quidam ex suis in- 
 tulit : fugientem silvae texerunt. Sic et ad subeundum pe 
 riculum, et ad vitandum, multum fortuna valuit. 
 
 31. 5 Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit, quod 
 proelio dimicandum non existimarit, an tempore exclusus et 
 repentino equitum adventu prohibitus, cum reliquum exer- 
 citum subsequi crederet, dubium est : 6 sed certe, dimissis 
 per agros nunciis, sibi quemque consulere jussit : quorum 
 pars in Arduennam silvam, pars 7 in continentes paludes 
 profugit : qui proximi Oceanum fuerunt, hi insulis sese oc- 
 cultaverunt, quas aestus efficere consuerunt : multi, ex suis 
 fmibus egressi, se suaqiie omnia 8 alienissimis crediderunt 
 Cativolcus, rex dimidiae partis Eburonum, qui una cum Am- 
 biorige consilium inierat, astate jam confectus, cum laborer* 
 aut belli aut fugos ferre non posset, 9 omnibus precibus de- 
 testatus Ambiorigem, qui ejus consilii auctor fuisset, 10 taxo 
 jujus magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est, se exani- 
 mavit. 
 
 32. Segni Condrusique, ex gente et numero Germano- 
 rum, qui sunt inter Eburones Trevirosque, legates ad Cae- 
 sarem miserunt, oratum, ne se in hostium numero duceret, 
 neve "omnium Gennanorum, qui essent citra Rbenum, 
 unam esse causam judicaret : nihil se de hello cogitavisse 
 nulla Ambiorigi auxilia misisse. Caesar, expiorata re 
 I2 quaeslionc captivorum, si qui ad eos Eburones ex fnga 
 
 N
 
 132 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ronvenissent, ad se ut reducerentur, imperavit : si ita feeie- 
 sent, fines eorum se violaturum negavit. Turn copiis in 
 trcs partes distributis, impedimenta omnium legionum 'Ad- 
 uatucam contulit. Id castelli riomen est. Hoc fere est in 
 mediis Eburonum finibus, ubi Titurius atque Aurunculeius 
 hiemandi causa consederant. Hunc cum reliquis rebus 
 locum probabat, turn, quod superioris anni munitiones in- 
 tegrae manebant, ut militum laborem sublevaret. Praesidio 
 impedimentis legionem quatuordecimam reliquit, unam ex 
 iis tribus, quas proxime conscriptas ex Italia transduxerat. 
 Ei legioni castrisque 2 Quintum Tullium Ciceronem prae- 
 ficit, ducentosque equites attribuit. 
 
 33. Partito exercitu, Titum Labienum cum legionibus 
 tribus ad Oceanum versus, in eas partes, quae Menapios at- 
 tingunt, proficisci jube^, : Caium Trebonium cum pari legi- 
 onum numero ad earn regionem, quae Aduatucis adjacet, 
 depopulandam mittit : ipse cum reliquis tribus ad flumen 
 3 Sabim, quod influit in Mosam, extremasque Arduennae 
 Cartes ire constituit, quo cum paucis equitibus profectum 
 Ambiorigem audiebat. Discedens, 4 post diem septimun? 
 sese reversurum, confirmat; cuam ad diem ei legioni, qua 1 
 in preesidio relinquebatur, frumentum deberi sciebat. La 
 bienum Treboniumque hortatur, si reipublicae commodo fa 
 cere possint, ad earn diem revertantur ; ut, rursus commu- 
 nicato consilio, exploratisque hostium rationious, aliud belli 
 initium capere possent. 
 
 34, Erat, s ut supra aemonstravimus, manus certa nulla, 
 non oppidum, non praesidium, quod se armis defenderet ; 
 sed omnes in partes dispersa multitude. Ubi cuique aut 
 vallis abdita, aut locus silvestris, aut palus irnpedita, spem 
 praesidii aut salutis aliquam ofFerebat, consederat. Haec 
 loca 6 vicinitatibus erant nota, 7 magnamque res diligentiam 
 requirebat, non in summa exercitus tuenda (nullum enim 
 poterat universis ab perterritis ac dispersis periculum acci 
 dere), sed in singulis militibus conser\andxs ; quae tamei
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XXXV. 133 
 
 ex parte res ad salutem exercitus pertinebat. Nam et 
 praedee cupiditas multos longius evocabat, et silvae incertis 
 occultisque itineribus 'confertos adire prohibebant. Si ne- 
 gotium confici stirpemque hominum sceleratorum interfici 
 vcllet, dimittendae plures manus diducendique erant milites : 
 si continere ad signa manipulos 2 vellet, ut 3 instituta ratio et 
 consuetude exercitus Romani postulabat, locus ipse eral 
 praesidio barbaris, neque ex occulto insidiandi et disperses 
 circumveniendi singulis deerat audacia. At in ejusmodi 
 difficultatibus, quantum diligentia provideri poterat, provi- 
 debatur ; ut potius 4 in nocendo aliquid omitteretur, etsi om- 
 nium animi ad ulciscendum ardebant, quam cum aliquo 
 militum detrimento noceretur. Caesar ad fmitimas civitates 
 nuncios dimittit, omnes ad se evocat spe praedae, ad diripi- 
 endos Eburones, ut potius in silvis Gallorum vita, quam 
 'legionarius miles, periclitetur ; simul ut, magna mmtitudine 
 circumfusa, 6 pro tali facinore, stirps ac nomen civitatis 7 tol- 
 latur. Magnus undique numerus celeriter convenit. 
 
 35. Haec in omnibus Eburonum partibus gerebantur, 
 diesque 8 appetebat septimus, quern ad diem Caesar ad im- 
 pedimenta legionemque reverti constituerat. Hie, quantum 
 in bello fortuna possit 9 et quantos afferat casus, cognosci 
 potuit. Dissipatis ac perterritis hostibus, ut demonstravi- 
 mus, 10 manus erat nulla, quae parvam modo causam timoris 
 afferret. Trans Rhenum ad Germanos pervenit fama, diripi 
 Eburones, atque "ultro omnes ad praedam evocari. Cogunt 
 equitum duo millia Sigambri, qui sunt proximi Rheno, a 
 quibus receptos ex fuga Tenchtheros atque Usipetes 12 supra 
 docuimus : transeunt Rhenum navibus ratibusque, triginta 
 millibus passuum infra eum locum, ubi pons 13 erat perfectus 
 praesidiumque ab Caesare relictum : primes Eburonum fine* 
 adeunt, I4 multos ex fuga disperses excipiunt, magno pecori& 
 numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbari, potiuntur. Invitatt 
 prseda, longius procedunt : 15 non hos palus, in bello latro 
 ciniisque natos, non silvae morantur : quibus in locis si'
 
 134 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 Caesar, ex caplivis quaerunt ; profectum longius reperium, 
 omnemque exercitum discessisse cogiioscunt. Atque unus 
 ex captivis, " Quid vos," inquit, " hanc miseram ac tenuem 
 seclamini praedam, quibus licet jam esse "fortunatissimis 1 
 Tribus horis Aduatucam venire potestis : hue omnes suas 
 fortunas exercitus Romanorum contulit : 2 praesidii antum 
 est, ut ne mums quidem cingi possit, neque quisquam egredi 
 extra munitiones audeat." Oblata spe, Germani, quam 
 nacti erant praedam, in occulto relinquunt, ipsi Aduatucam 
 \ contendunt, 3 usi eodem duce, cujus haec indicio cognoverant. 
 
 36. Cicero, qui per omnes superiores dies praeceptis 
 Csasaris sflmma diligentia milites in castris continuisset, ac 
 ne calonem quidem quemquam extra munitionem egredi 
 passus esset, septimo die, diffidens 4 de numero dierum 
 Caesarem fidem servaturum, quod longius eum progressum 
 audiebat, neque ulla de reditu ejus fama afferebatur ; simul 
 eorum permotus vocibus, 5 qui illius patientiam pacne obses- 
 sionem appellabant, si quidem ex castris egredi non liceret ; 
 c nullum ejusmodi casum expectans, quo, novem oppositis 
 legionibus maximoque equitatu, dispersis ac paene deletis 
 hostibus, in millibus passuum tribus offendi posset ; quinqvrc 
 cohortes frumentatum in proximas segetes misit, quas inter 
 et castra unus omnino collis intererat. Complures erant in 
 <;astris ex legionibus aegri relicti ; ex quibus 7 qui hoc spatio 
 dierum convaluerant, circiter trecenti sub vexillo una mittun- 
 tur : magna praeterea .nultitudo calonum, magna vis jumen- 
 torum, quae in castris 8 subsederat, facta potestate, sequitur. 
 
 37. Hoc ipso tempore, 9 casu Germani equites interveni- 
 unt, protinusque eodem illo, quo venerant, cursu I0 ab decu- 
 mana porta in castra irrumpere conantur : nee prius sunt 
 fisi, objectis ab ea parte silvis, quam castris appropinqua- 
 ren' usque eo, ut, "qui sub vallo tenderent 12 mercatores, re- 
 cipiendi sui facultatem non haberent. Inopinantes nostri 
 re nova pcrturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in sta- 
 tione sustinet. Circumfunduntur ex reliquis hostes partil ius,
 
 UBER VI. CAP. XXXIX. 135 
 
 si quern aditurn reperire possent. ^Egro 'portas nostri 
 tuentur, reliquos aditus locus ipse per se munitioque defen- 
 dit. Totis trepidatur castris, atque alius ex alio causam 
 tumultus quaerit ; neque quo signa ferantur, 2 neque quam in 
 partem quisque conveniat, provident. Alius capta jam 
 castra pronunciat ; alius, delete exercitu atque imperatore, 
 victores barbaros venisse contendit : 3 plerique novas sibi 
 ex loco religiones fingunt, Cottaeque et Titurii calamitatem, 
 qui in eodem occiderint castello, ante oculos ponunt. Tali 
 timore omnibus perterritis, confirmatur opinio barbaris, ut 
 ex 4 c3ptivo audierant, nullum esse intus praesidium. Per- 
 rumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortu- 
 nam ex manibus dimittant. 
 
 38. Erat seger in praesidio relictus Publius Sextius Bacu- 
 lus, 6 qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, cujus menti- 
 onem 6 superioribus prceliis fecimus, ac diem jam quintum 
 cibo caruerat. Hie, diffisus suae atque omnium saluti, iner- 
 mis ex tabernaculo prodit : videt imminere hostes, atque in 
 summo esse rem discrimine : capit arma a proximis atque 
 in porta consistit. Consequuntur hunc centtiriones ejus 
 cohortis quae 7 in statione erat : paulisper una prffilium sus- 
 tinent. 8 Relinquit animus Sextium, gravibus acceptis vul- 
 neribus : aegre per manus tractus servatur. Hoc spatio in- 
 terposito, reliqui se*se confirmant tantum, ut in munitionibus 
 consistere audeant, speciemque defensorum praebeant. 
 
 39. Interim confecta frumentatione, milites nostri clamo- 
 rem exaudiunt ; praecurrunt equites, quanto sit res in peri- 
 culo, cognoscunt. Hie vero nulla munitio est, quae perter- 
 ritos recipiat : 9 modo conscripti, atque usus militaris impe 
 riti, ad tribunum militum centurionesque ora convertunt: 
 quid ab his praecipiatur, expectant. Nemo est tarn fortis 
 quin rei novitate perturbetur. Barbari, signa procul conspi 
 cati, oppugnatione dosistunt : redisse primo legiones ere 
 dunt, quas longius discessisse ex captivis cognoverant , 
 postea, despecta paucitate, ex omnibus partibus impetuni 
 facitmt
 
 130 DE BELLO GALLICO- 
 
 40. 'Calones in proximum tumulum procurruni : hinc 
 celeriter dejecti se in signa munipulosque conjiciund : eo 
 magis timidos perterrent milites. Alii, 2 cuneo facto ut ce- 
 leriter perrumpant, censent, quoniam tarn propinqua sint 
 castra ; et, 3 si pars aliqua circumventa ceciderit, at reliquos 
 servari posse confidunt : alii, ut in jugo consistant, atque 
 eundem omnes ferant casum. Hoc veteres non probant 
 milites, quos sub vexillo una profectos docuimus. Itaque 
 inter se cohortati, duce Caio Trebonio, equite Romano, qui 
 eis erat praepositus, per medios hostes perrumpunt, incol- 
 umesque ad unum omnes in castra perveniunt. Hos sub- 
 secuti calones equitesque eodem impetu militum virtute ser- 
 vantur. At ii, qui in jugo constiterant, 4 nullo etiain nunc 
 usu rei militaris percepto, neque in eo, quod probaverant, 
 consilio permanere, ut se loco superiore defenderent, neque 
 earn, quam profuisse aliis vim celeritatemque viderant, imi- 
 tari potuerunt ; sed, se in castra recipere conati, iniquum in 
 locum demiserant. Centuriones, quorum nonnulli, 5 ex infe- 
 rioribus ordinibus reliquarum legionum, virtutis causa, in 
 superiores erant ordines hujus legioms transducti, ne ante 
 partam rei militaris laudem amitterent,-fortissime pugnantes 
 concidenmt. Militum pars, horum virtute submotis hosti- 
 bus, praeter spem incolumis in castra pervenit ; pars a bar- 
 baris circumventa periit. 
 
 41. Germani, desperata expugnatione castrorum, quod 
 nostros jam constitisse in munitionibus videbant, cum ea 
 praeda, quam in silvis deposuerant, trans Rhenum sese re- 
 ceperunt. Ac tantus fuit etiam post discessum hostium 
 terror, ut ea nocte, cum Caius Volusenus missus cum equi- 
 tatu ad castra venisset, 6 fidem non faceret, adesse cum incol- 
 urni Caesarem exercitu. Sic omnium anirnos timor praeoc- 
 cupaverat, ut, 7 paene alienata mente, deletis omnibus copiis 
 equitatum tantum se ex fuga recepisse, dicerent, neque, 
 mcolumi exercitu, Germanos castra oppugnaturos fuisse 
 contenderent. Quern timorem Caesaris adventus sustulit.
 
 LIBER VI. CAP. XLIV. 137 
 
 42 Reversus ille, eventus belli non ignorans, 'uuum, 
 quod cohortes 2 ex statione et praesidio essent emissae, ques- 
 tus, ne minimo quidem casu locum relinqui debuisse, mul- 
 tum fortunam in repentino hostium adventu potuisse indica- 
 vit ; multo etiam amplius, quod paene ab ipso vallo portisque 
 castrorum barbaros avertisset. Quarum omnium rerum 
 'maxime admirandum videbatur, quod Germani, qui eo con- 
 silio Rhenum transierant, ut Ambiorigis fines depopularen 
 tur, ad castra Romanorum delati, 4 optatissimum Ambiorigi 
 beneficium obtulerint. 
 
 43. Caesar, rursus ad vexandos hostes profectus, magno 
 coacto numero ex finitimis civitatibus, in omnes partes di- 
 mittit. 6 0mnes vici atque omnia aedificia, quae quisque con- 
 spexerat, incendebantur : praeda ex omnibus locis agebatur : 
 frumenta non solum a tanta multitudine jumentorum atque 
 hominum consumebantur, sed etiam anni tempore atque 
 imbribus procubuerant ; ut, si qui etiam in praesentia se 
 occultassent, tamen iis, deducto exercitu, rerum omnium 
 inopia pereundum videretur. 6 Ac saope in eum locum ven- 
 tum est, tanto in omnes partes diviso equitatu, ut modo 
 visum ab se Ambiorigem in fuga captivi, nee plane etiam 
 abisse ex conspectu contenderent, ut, spe consequendi illata 
 atque infinite labore suscepto, qui se summam ab Caesare 
 gratiam inituros putarent, paene naturam studio vincerent, 
 semperque paulum 7 ad summam felicitatem defuisse vide- 
 retur, atque ille latebris aut saltibus se eriperet et noctu oc- 
 cultatus alias regiones partesque peteret, non majore equi- 
 turn praesidio, quam quatuor, quibus solis vitam suam com- 
 mittere audebat. 
 
 44. Tali modo vastatis regionibus, exercitum Caesar 
 8 duarum cohortium damno Durocortorum Remorum reducit, 
 concilioque in eum locum Galliae indicto, de conjuratione 
 Senonum et Carnutum quaestionem habere instituit ; et 9 de 
 Accone, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, graviore sententia 
 pronunciata, 10 moro majorum supplicium sumsit Nonnulli
 
 13& DE HELLO GALLICO. 
 
 judicium veriti profugerunt ; 'quibus cum aqua atque igni 
 interdixisset, duas legiones ad fines Trevirorum, duas in 
 Lingonibus, sex reliquas in Senonum finibus Agendici in 
 hibernis collocavit ; frumentoque 2 exercitu proviso, ut insti- 
 tuerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos piofectus est.
 
 C. JULII C^ESARIS 
 COMMENTARI) 
 
 DE 
 
 BE I. 10 GALLIC O. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT. 
 
 THE WAR WITH VERCINGETORIX. 
 
 Chap. 1. The Gauls concert measures for renewing the war. 2, 3. 
 The Carnutes massacre a number of Roman citizens at Genabum. 
 4. The command of the confederates given to Vercingetorix. 5. Th 
 Bituriges apply for aid to the Aedui, and, it being withheld, they join 
 the confederates. 6. Ctesar's return to Gaul. 7, 8. The Arverni, 
 who had revolted at the instigation of Vercingetorix, are overcome. 
 9, 10. Vercingetorix besieges Gergovia. Ca?sar marches against him. 
 11. Vellaunodunum and Genabum taken by Csesar. 12. Vercinge- 
 torix raises the siege of Gergovia, and marches against Cassar, who is 
 attacking Noviodunum. Caesar defeats the cavalry of Vercingetorix, 
 becomes master of Noviodunum, and marches towards Avaricum. 
 13-15. The Bituriges, by the advice of Vercingetorix, set fire to their 
 towns that they may not furnish subsistence to the Romans. Avari- 
 cum alone is spared. 16, 17. The Romans before Avaricum suflfei 
 greatly for want of provisions. 18-21. Vercingetorix, being accused 
 of treason, clears himself, and receives great applause. 22. The 
 Gauls at Avaricum defend their walls with great skill and bravery. 
 23. The Gallic manner of building walls around their towns. 24-27. 
 Avaricum, after a resolute defence, is taken, and the garrison and alJ 
 the inhabitants put to the sword. 28. Vercingetorix consoles his me* 
 by a speech. 29-31. The war continued by Vercingetorix. 32, 33
 
 II 10 DE BELLC GALLICO. 
 
 Dissensions among the Acdui. Quieted by Caesar. 34, 35. Caesar 
 marches towards Gergovia. Crosses the Elaver by a feinc. Vercin- 
 gctorix retires before him. 36. Cassar encamps near Gergovia, and 
 seizes upon an eminence. 37-39. Revolt of the Aeduan forces. 40. 
 Quelled by the prudence and diligence of Caesar. 41, 42. Roman 
 camp ettacked during Caesar's absence. Fresh disturbances among 
 the Aedni. 43-51. Csesar carries three of the enemy's camps before 
 Gergovia ; but the Romans, pressing the attack too far, are repulsed 
 with loss. 52. Caesar reproves in a speech the rashness of his sol- 
 diers. 53-56. War begun by the Aedui. Caesar crosses the Liger. 
 57-62. Labienus, after a successful expedition against the Parisii, 
 returns to Caesar with all his forces. 63, 64. The revolt of the Aedui 
 followed by that of almost all Gaul. Preparations for war. Vercin- 
 getorix reappointed commander-in-chief. 65-67. The Gauls attack 
 Caesar, but are routed with great slaughter. 68. Vercingetorix re 
 treats to Alesia, whither Caesar pursues him. 69. Description of the 
 place. 70. The Gauls again defeated in an engagement between 
 the cavalry. 71. Vercingetorix sends away his cavalry. All Gaul 
 summoned to the war. 72-74. Caesar surrounds Alesia with lines of 
 circumvallation and contravallation. 75, 76. The Gallic auxiliaries 
 assemble from all quarters, and strive to compel Caesar to raise the 
 siege. 77, 78. Distress in Alesia. Remarkable speech of Critog- 
 natus. The Mandubii compelled to leave their own city. 79-87. 
 The Gauls within and without make several attempts upon the Roman 
 lines, but are always repulsed with loss. 88. At length the Romans, 
 by a movement of the horse, defeat the Gauls with great slaughter. 
 89. Alesia surrenders, and with it Vercingetorix. 90. The Aedui and 
 Arverni submit. Caesar sends his army into winter quarters. 
 
 1. QUIETA Gallia, Caesar, ut- constituerat, in Italiam ad 
 conventus agendos proficiscitur. Ibi 'cognoscit de Clodii 
 caede : de 2 Senatusque consulto certior factus, 3 ut cranes 
 Italiae juniores conjurarent, dilectum tota provincia habere 
 instituit. Eae res in Galliam Transalpinam celeriter perfe 
 nuQtur. Addunt ipsi et affingunt rumoribus Galli, quod res 
 poscere videbatur, 4 retineri urbano motu Caesarem, neque 
 in tantis dissensionibus ad exercitum venire posse. Hac 
 impulsi occasione, qui jam ante se Populi Romani imperio 
 eubjectos dolerent, liberius atque audacius de bello consilia
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. III. 141 
 
 inire incipiunt. Indictis inter se principes Galliae conciliis, 
 silvestribus ac remotis locis, queruntur 'de Acconis morte ; 
 hunc casum ad ipsos rccidere posse demonstrant ; mise- 
 rantur communem Galliae fortunam ; omnibus pollicitationi- 
 bus ac praemiis 2 deposcunt, qui belli initium faciant et sui 
 capitis periculo Galliam in libertatem vindicent. 3 Ejus in 
 primis rationem habendam dicunt, priusquam eorum clan- 
 destina consilia efterantur, ut Caesar ab exercitu interclu- 
 datur. Id esse facile, quod neque legiones, absente imper- 
 atore, audeant ex hibernis egredi ; neque imperator sine 
 prsesidio ad legiones pervenire possit : postremo 4 in acie 
 praestare interfici, quam non veterem belli gloriam liberta- 
 temque, quam a majoribus acceperint, recuperare. 
 
 2. His rebus agitatis, profitentur Carnutes, " se nullum 
 periculum communis salutis causa recusare, principesque 
 ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur ; 5 et, quoniam in 
 praesentia obsidibus inter se cavere non possint, ne res ef- 
 feratur, ut jurejurando ac fide sanciatur, petunt, collatis 
 uiilitaribus signis (quo more eorum gravissimae cerimoniae 
 continentur), ne, facto initio belli, ab reliquis deserantur." 
 Turn, collaudatis Carnutibus, dato jurejurando ab omnibus 
 qui aderant, tempore ejus rei constitute, ab concilio disce- 
 ditur. 
 
 3. Ubi ea dies venit, Carnutes, Cotuato et Conetoduno 
 ducibus, desperatis hominibus, Genabum dato signo concur- 
 runt, civesque Romanos, qui negotiandi causa 6 ibi constite- 
 rant (in his Caium Fusium Citam, honestum equitem-Ro- 
 manum, qui rei frumentariae jussu Caesaris praeerat), inter- 
 ficiunt, bonaque eorum diripiunt. Celeriter ad omnes Gal- 
 lias civitates fama perfertur : nam, ubi major atque 7 illus- 
 trior incidit res, clamore per agros regionesque significant ; 
 hunc alii deinceps excipiunt et proximis tradunt ; ut turn 
 accidit : nam, quae Genabi oriente sole gesta essent, ante 
 primam confectam vigiliam in finibus Arvernorum audita 
 Bunt ; quod spatium est millium circiter 8 centum et sexagim*.
 
 142 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 4. 'Simili ratione ibi Vercingetorix, Celtilli filius, Arver- 
 nus, summae potentiae adolescens (cujus pater principatiun 
 2 Galliae totius obtinuerat, et ob earn causam, quod regnum 
 appetebat, ab civitate erat interfectus), convocatis sui& cli- 
 entibus, facile incendit. Cognito ejus consilio, ad anna 
 concurritur : ab Gobanitione, patruo suo, reliquisque prin- 
 cipibus, qui hanc tentandam fortunam non existimabant, ex- 
 pellitur ex oppido Gergovia : non destitit tamen, atque in 
 agris habet dilectum egentium ac perditorum. Hac coacta 
 manu, 3 quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam sententiam 
 perducit : hortatur, ut communis libertatis causa arma cap- 
 iant : magnisque coactis copiis, adversaries suos, a quibus 
 paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit 4 ex civitate. Rex ab suis 
 appellatur ; dimittit quoquoversus legationes ; obtestatur, ut 
 in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios, Pictones ; 
 Cadurcos, Turones, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andes reliquos- 
 que omnes, 5 qui Oceanum attingunt, adjungit : omnium con- 
 sensu ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata potentate, 
 omnibus his civitatibus obsides imperat, certum numerum 
 militum ad se celeriter adduci jubet, armorum quantum 
 quaeque civitas domi, quodque ante tempus 6 efficiat, constit- 
 uit : in primis equitatui studet. Summae diligentiae ''sum- 
 mam imperii severitatem addit ; magnitudine supplicii du- 
 bitantes cogit: nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque 
 omnibus tormentis necat : leviore de causa, auribus desec- 
 tis, 8 aut singulis effossis oculis, domum remittit, ut sint rel- 
 iquis documento et magnitudine prenae perterreant alios. 
 
 5. His suppliciis celeriter coacto exercitu, Lucterium 
 9 Cadurcum, summae hominem audaciae, cum parte copiarum 
 in Rutenos mittit: ipse in Bituriges proficiscitur. Ejus 
 adventu Bfturiges ad ^Eduos, quorum erant in fide, legates 
 mittunt subsidium rogatum, quo facilius hostium copias sus- 
 tinere possint. ./Edui 10 de consilio legatorum, quos Caesar 
 ad exercitum reliquerat, copias equitatus peditatusque sub- 
 gidio Biturigibus mittunt. "Qui cum ad flumen Ligerim
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. VIII. i43 
 
 emssent, quod Bituriges ab ^Eduis dividit, paucos dies ibi 
 morati, neque flumen transire ausi, domum revertuntur, le- 
 gatisque nostris renunciant, se Biturigum perfidiam veritoc 
 revertisse, quibus id consilii fuisse cognoverint, ut, si flumen 
 transissent, una ex parte 'ipsi, altera Arverni se circumsis- 
 terent. 2 Id eane de causa, quam legatis pronunciarunt, an 
 porfidia adducti fecerint, 3 quod nihil nobis constat, non vide- 
 tur pro certo esse ponendum. Bituriges eorum discessu 
 etatim se cum Arvernis conjungunt. 
 
 6. 4 His rebus in Italiam Caesari nunciatis, cum jam ille 
 5 urbanas res virtute Cneii Pompeii commodiorem in statum 
 pervenisse intelligeret, in Transalpinam Galliam profectus 
 est. Eo cum venisset, magna difficultate afficiebatur, qua 
 ratione ad exercitum pervenire posset. Nam, si legionea 
 in Provinciam arcesseret, se absente in itinere proelio dimi- 
 caturas intelligebat : si ipse ad exercitum contenderet, no 
 iis quidem, 6 qui eo tempore pacati viderentur, suam salutem 
 recte committi videbat. 
 
 7. Interim Lucterius Cadurcus, in Rutenos missus, earn 
 civitatem Arvernis conciliat. Progressus in Nitiobriges el 
 Gabalos, ab utrisque obsides accipit, et, magna coacta manu, 
 in Provinciam, Narbonem versus, eruptionem facere con- 
 tendit. Qua re nunciata, 7 Caesar omnibus consiliis antever- 
 tendum existimavit, ut Narbonem proficisceretur. Eo cum 
 yenisset, timentes coirfirmat, praesidia in 8 Rutenis provin- 
 cialibus, Volcis Arecomicis, Tolosatibus, circumque Nar- 
 bonem, quas loca erant hostibus finitima, constituit : partem 
 copiarum ex Provincia supplementumque, quod ex Italia 
 adduxerat, 9 in Helvios, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, 
 convenire jubet. 
 
 8. His rebus comparatis, 10 represso jam Lucterio et re- 
 moto, quod intrare intra prsesidia periculosum putabat, in 
 Helvios proficiscitur : etsi mons Cevenna, qui Arvernos ab 
 Helviis discludit, "durissimo tempore anni, altissimanive iter 
 impediebat : tamen discussa nive sex in altitudinem pedum 
 
 Q
 
 144 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 atque ita viis patefactis, summo militum labore ad fines Ar< 
 vernorum pervenit. Quibus oppressis inopinantibus, quod 
 se Cevenna, ut muro, munitos existimabant, ac ne 'siiigu* 
 lari quidem unquam homini eo tempore anni semitae patue- 
 rant, equitibus imperat, ut, quam latissime possint, vagentur 
 et quam maximum hostibus terrorem inferant. Celeriter 
 haec fama ac nunciis ad Vercingetorigem perferuntur : quem 
 perterriti omnes Arverni circumsistunt, atque obsecrant, yt 
 suis fortunis consulat, neu se ab hostibus diripi patiatur ; 
 praesertim cum videat, omne ad se bellum translatum. 
 Quorum ille precibus permotus, castra ex Biturigibus movet 
 in Arvernos versus. 
 
 9. At Caesar, biduum in iis locis moratus, 2 quod hsec de 
 Vercingetorige usu ventura opinione preeceperat, 3 per can- 
 sam supplementi equitatusque cogendi ab exercitu discedit ; 
 Brutum adolescentem iis copiis praeficit ; hunc monet, ut in 
 omnes partes equites quam latissime pervagentur : daturum 
 se operam, ne longius triduo ab castris absit. His consti- 
 tutis rebus, suis inopinantibus, quam maxknis potest itineri- 
 bus, Viennam pervenit. Ibi nactus ''recentem equitatum, 
 quem multis ante diebus eo prsemiserat, neque diurno neque 
 nocturne itinere intermisso, per fines .^Eduorum in Lingones 
 contendit, ubi duae legiones hiemabant, ut, si quid etiam de 
 sua salute ab jEduis iniretur consilii, celeritate praecurreret 
 Eo cum pervenisset, ad reliquas legiones mittit, priusque 
 omnes in unum locum cogit, quam de ejus adventu Arvernis 
 nunciari posset. Hac re cognita, Vercingetorix rursus in 
 Bituriges exercitum reducit, atque inde profectus Gergo- 
 viam, Boiorum oppidum, quos ibi Helvetico proelio victos 
 CD3ar collocaverat 5 JEduisque attribuerat, 6 oppugnare in- 
 stituit. 
 
 10. Magnam hacc res Caesari difficultatem 7 ad consilium 
 capiendum aflferebat : si reliquam partem hiemis uno in 
 loco legiones contineret, ne, 8 stipendariis JSduorum expug- 
 natis, cuncta Gallia deficeret, quod nullum amicis in eo
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XI. 145 
 
 praesidium videret positum esse : sin maturius ex hibernis 
 educeret, 'ne ab re frumentaria, duris subvectionibus, labo- 
 raret. Prasstare visum est tamen, omnes difficultates per- 
 peti, 2 quam, tanta contumelia accepta, omnium suorum 
 voluntates alienare. Itaque cohortatus JDduos 3 de suppor- 
 tando eommeatu, prasmittit ad Boios, qui de suo adventu 
 doceant, hortenturque, lit in fide maneant atque hostium 
 impetum magno animo sustineant. Duabus Agendici legi- 
 onibus atque impedimentis totius exercitus relictis, ad Boios 
 proficiscitur. 
 
 11. 4 Altero die cum ad oppidum Senonum Vellaunodu- 
 num venisset, ne quern post se hostem relinqueret, quo ex- 
 peditiore re frumentaria uteretur, oppugnare instituit, idque 
 biduo circumvallavit : tertio die missis ex oppido legatis 
 de deditione, 5 arma conferri, jumenta produci, sexcentc:-> 
 obsides dari jubet. Ea qui conficeret, Caium Trebonium 
 legatum relinquit : 6 ipse, ut quam primum iter faceret Ge- 
 nabum Carnutum, proficiscitur, qui, turn primum allato nun 
 cio de oppugnatione Vellaunoduni, 7 cum longius earn rem 
 ductum iri existimarent, praesidium Genabi tuendi causa, 
 quod eo mitterent, comparabant. Hue biduo pervenit ; cas- 
 tris ante oppidum positis, diei tempore exclusus, in posterum 
 oppugnationem differ!, quaeque ad earn rem usui sint, milit- 
 ibus imperat : 8 et, quod oppidum Genabum pons fluminis 
 Ligeris continebat, veritus, ne noctu ex oppido profugerent, 
 duas legiones in armis 9 excubare jubet. Genabenses, paulo 
 ante mediam noctem silentio ex oppido egressi, flumen 
 transire creperunt. Qua re per exploratores nunciata, 
 Caesar legiones, quas expeditas esse jusserat, portis in- 
 censis, intromittit, atque oppido potitur, perpaucis ex hos- 
 tium numero desideratis, quin cuncti vivi caperentur, quod 
 pontis atque itinerum angustiae multitudini fugam interclu- 
 serant. Oppidum diripit atque incendit, praedam militibus 
 donat, exercitum Ligerim transducit atque in Biturignnt 
 fines pervenit
 
 146 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 12. Vercingetorix, ubi de Csesaris adveatu cognovit, 'op 
 pugnatione destitit atque obviam Caesari proficiscitur. 2 Ille 
 oppidum Noviodunum oppugnare instituerat. Quo ex op- 
 pido cum legaU ad eum venissent, oratum, ut sibi ignosccret 
 suaeque vitae consuleret ; ut celeritate reliquas res confice 
 ret, qua pleraque erat consecutus, arma 3 conferri, equospro- 
 duci, obsides dari jubet. Parte jam obsidum transdita, 
 4 cum reliqua administrarentur, centurionibus et paucis milit- 
 ibus intromissis, qui arma jumentaque conquircrent, equi- 
 tatus hostium procu. visus est, qui agmen Vercingbtorigis 
 antecesserat. Quern simulatque oppidani conspexerunt. 
 atque in spem auxilii venerunt ; clamore sublato arma 
 capere, portas claudere, murum complere coaperunt. Cen- 
 turiones in oppido cum 6 ex significatione Gallorum novi 
 aliquid ab his iniri consilii intellexissent, gladiis destrictis 
 portas occupaverunt, suosque omnes incolumes receperunt. 
 
 13. Caesar ex castris equitatum educi jubet, prceliumque 
 equestre G committit : laborantibus jam suis Germanos equi- 
 tes circiter quadringentos submittit, quos ab initio secum 
 habere instituerat. Eorum impetum Galli sustinere non 
 potuerunt, atque in fugam conjecti, multis amissis, se ad 
 agmen receperunt : quibus profligatis, rursus oppidani per- 
 territi comprehensos eos, quorum opera plebem concitatam 
 existimabant, ad Caesarem perduxerunt, seseque ei dedide- 
 runt. Quibus rebus confectis, Cassar ad oppidum Avari- 
 cum, quod erat maximum munitissimumque in finibus Bitu- 
 rigum atque agri fertilissima regione, profectus est ; quod, 
 eo oppido recepto, civitatem Biturigum se in potestatem 
 redacturum confidebat. 
 
 14. Vercingetorix, tot continuis incommodis Vellauno- 
 duni, Genabi, Novioduni asceptis, suos ad concilium con- 
 rocat. Docet, " longe alia ratione esse bellum gcrendum, 
 atque antea sit gestum : omnibus modis huic rei studendum, 
 ut pabulatione et commeatu Romani prohibeantur : id esse 
 facile, quod equitatu ipsi abundent, et. auod 7 anni tempore
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XVI. 141 
 
 subleventur : pabulum 'secari non posse : necessario dis 
 persos hostes ex aedificiis petere : hos omnes quotidie ab 
 equitibus deleri posse. Praeterea salutis causa rei famili- 
 aris commoda negligenda ; vicos atque aedificia incendi 
 oportere 'hoc spatio, a Boia quoquo versus, quo pabuland. 
 causa adire posse videantur. Harum ipsis rerum copiaro 
 suppetere, quod, quorum in finibus bellum geratur, eorura 
 opibus subleventur : Romanes aut inopiam non laturos, aul 
 niagno cum periculo longius ab castris progressuros : ^eque 
 interesse, ipsosne interficiant impedimentisne exuant, qujb- 
 us amissis bellum geri non possit. Praeterea oppida in- 
 cendi oportere, quae non munitione et loci natura ab omni 
 sint periculo tuta ; 3 neu suis sint ad detractandam militiam 
 receptacula, neu 4 Romanis proposita ad copiam commeatus 
 praedamque tollendam. Hsc si gravia aut acerba videantur, 
 multo ilia gravius aestimare debere, liberos, conjuges in 
 servitutem abstrahi, ipsos interfici ; 5 quse sit necesse accid- 
 ere victis." 
 
 15. Omnium consensu hac sententia probata, uno die 
 amplius viginti urbes Biturigum incenduntur. Hoc idem 
 fit in reliquis civitatibus. In omnibus partibus incendia 
 conspiciuntur ; quae etsi magno cum dolore omnes ferebant, 
 tamen hoc sibi solatii 6 proponebant, explorata victoria, ce- 
 leriter amissa recuperaturos. Deliberatur de Avarico in 
 communi concilio, incendi placeret, an defendi. Procunv 
 bunt omnibus Gallis ad pedes Bituriges, "ne pulcherrimarn 
 prope totius Gallic urbem, quae et praesidio et ornamente 
 sit civitati ; suis manibus succendere cogerentur ; facile se 
 loci natura defepsuros" dicunt, " quod, prope ex omnibus 
 partibus 7 flumin? et palude circumdata, unum habeat et 
 perangustum aditum." Datur petentibus venia, dissuade nte 
 primo Vercingetorige, post concedente et precibus ipsorum 
 et misericord'a vulgi. Defensores oppido idonei deliguntur. 
 
 10. Y^rangetorix minoribus Cassarem itineribus subseq- 
 oitur, e "V?tum castris deligit, paludibus silvisque munitum, 
 O2
 
 i48 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 ab Avarico longe millia passuum sexdecim. Ibi 'per certos 
 exploratores in smgula diei tempora, quae ad Avaricura 
 agerentur, cognoscebat, et, quid fieri vellet, imperabat : 
 omnes nostras pabulationes frumentationesque observa- 
 bat, dispersosque, cum longius necessario procederent, 
 adoriebatur, magnoque incommodo afficiebat : etsi, quantum 
 ratione provided poterat, ab nostris occurrebatur, ut 2 incer- 
 tis temporibus diversisque itineribus iretur. 
 
 17. Castris ad earn partem oppidi positis, 3 Caesar, quae 
 intermissa a flumine et palude aditum, ut supra diximus, 
 angustum habebat, aggerem apparare, vineas agere, turres 
 duas constituere coepit : nam circumvallare loci natura pro- 
 hibebat. De re frumentaria Boios atque ^Eduos adhortari 
 non destitit : quorum 4 alteri, quod nullo studio agebant, non 
 mi Itum adjuvabant ; alteri non magnis facultatibus, quod 
 civitas erat exigua et infirma, celeriter, quod habuerunt, 
 consumserunt. Summa difficultate rei frurrientariae 5 afTecto 
 exercitu, tenuitate Boiorum, indiligentia JMuorum, incers- 
 diis aedificiorum, usque eo, ut complur.es dies milites fru- 
 mento caruerint, 6 et, pecore e longinquioribus vicis adacto, 
 extremam famem sustentarent, nulla tamen vox est ab iis 
 audita, Populi Romani majestate et superioribus victoriis 
 indigna. Quin etiam 7 Caesar cum in opere singulas legio- 
 nes appellaret, et, si acerbius inopiam ferrent, se dimissu- 
 rum oppugnationem diceret ; ^niversi ab eo, " ne id face- 
 ret," petebant : " sic se complures annos illo imperante 
 meruisse, ut nullam ignominiam acciperent, nunquam in- 
 fecta re discederent : hoc se ignominise laturos loco, si in- 
 ceptam oppugnationem reliquissent : praestare, omnes per- 
 ferre acerbitates, 9 quam non civibus Romanis, qui 10 Genabi 
 perfidia Gallorum interissent, parentarent." Heec eadem 
 centurionibus tribunisque militum mandabam, ut per eos ad 
 Caesarem deferrentur. 
 
 18. Cum jam muro turres appropinquassent, ex captivis 
 Caesar cognovit, Vercingetorigem consumto pabulo castra
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XI 149 
 
 movisse propius Avaricum, atque ipsum cum equitatu expe- 
 ditisque, qui inter equites prceliari consuessent, insidiarum 
 causa eo profectum, quo nostros postero die pabulatum ven- 
 tures arbitraretur. Quibus rebus cognitis, media nocte 
 silentio profectus, ad hostium castra mane pervenit. Illi, 
 celeriter per exploratores adventu Caesaris cognito, carros 
 impedimentaque sua 4n arctiores silvas abdiderunt, copias 
 omnes in loco edito atque aperto instruxerunt. Qua re 
 mmciata, Csesar celeriter sarcinas conferri, arma expediri 
 jussit. 
 
 1 9. Collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis : mine ex om- 
 nibus fere partibus palus difficilis atque impedita cingebat, 
 non latior pedibus quinquaginta. Hoc se colle, interrupts 
 pontibus, Galli fiducia loci continebant, 2 generatimque dis- 
 tributi in civitates, 3 omnia vada ac saltus ejus paludis certis 
 custodiis obtinebant, sic animo parati, ut, si earn paludem 
 Romani perrumpere conarentur, 4 haesitantes premerent ex 
 loco superiore : 5 ut, qui propinquitatem loci videret, paratos 
 prope aequo Marte ad dimicandum existimaret ; qui iniqui- 
 tatem conditionis perspiceret, inani simulatione sese osten- 
 tare cognosceret. Indignantes milites Caesar, quod con- 
 spectum suum hostes ferre possent, tantulo spatio interjecto, 
 et signum proelii exposcentes, edocet, 6 " quanto detrimento 
 et quot virorum fortium morte necesse sit constare victo- 
 riam : quos cum sic animo paratos videat, ut nullum pro sua 
 laude periculum recusent, summae se iniquitatis condemnari 
 debere, nisi eorum vitam sua salute habeat cariorem." Sic 
 milites consolatus, eodem die reducit in castra ; reliquaque, 
 quae ad oppugnationem oppidi pertinebant, administrare in 
 stituit. 
 
 20. Vercingetorix, cum ad suos redisset, proditionis in 
 simulatus, 7 quod castra propius Romanes movisset, quod 
 cum omni equitatu discessisset, quod sine imperio tantas 
 copias reliquisset, quod ejus discessu Romani tanta oppor 
 sanitate et celeritate venissent ; non hsec omnia fortuito au
 
 1.50 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 sine consilio accidere potuisse ; regnum ilium Galliae niallo 
 Caesaris concessu, quam ipsorum habere beneficio : tali 
 modo accusatus ad haec respondit : " Quod castra movisset, 
 factum inopia pabuli, etiam ipsis hortantibus : quod propius 
 Romanes accessisset, persuasum loci opportunitate, qui se 
 ipsum 'munitione defenderet: equitum vero operam neque 
 in loco palustri desiderari debuisse, et illic fuisse utilem, 
 quo sint profecti : summam imperii se consulto nulli disce- 
 dentem tradidisse, ne is multitudinis studio ad dimicandum 
 impelleretur ; 2 cui rei propter animi mollitiem studere omnes 
 videret, quod diutius laborem ferre non possent. 3 Romani 
 si casu intervenerint, fortunae ; si alicujus indicio vocati, 
 huic habendam gratiam, quod et paucitatem 4 eorum ex loco 
 superiore cognoscere, et virtutem despicere, potuerint, qui. 
 dimicare non ausi, turpiter se in castra receperint. Im- 
 perium se ab Caesare per proditionem nullum desiderare, 
 quod habere victoria posset, quae jam esset sibi atque omni- 
 bus Gallis explorata : 5 quin etiam ipsis remittere, si sibi 
 magis honor em tribuere, quam ab se salutem accipere vi- 
 deantur. Haec ut intelligatis," inquit, " a me sincere pro- 
 nunciari, audite Romanos milites." Producit 6 servos, quos 
 in pabulatione paucis ante diebus exceperat et fame vincu- 
 lisque excruciaverat. Hi, jam ante edocti, quae interrogati 
 pronunciarent, " milites se esse legionarios" dicunt : " fame 
 et inopia adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti 
 aut pecoris in agris reperire possent : simili omnem exer- 
 citum inopia premi, nee jam vires sufficere cuiquam, nee 
 ferre 7 operis laborem posse : itaque statuisse imperatorem, 
 si nihil in oppugnatione oppidi profecisset, triduo exercitran 
 deducere. Haec," inquit, " a me," Vercingetorix, " bene- 
 ficia habetis, quern proditionis insimulatis, cujus opera sine 
 vestro sanguine tantum exercitum victorem fame paene con- 
 sumtum videtis ; quern, turpiter se ex hac fuga recipien- 
 tem, r ^ qua civitas suis finibus recipiat, a me provisum est.* 
 21 Conclamat omnis multitude . et suo more 8 armis con
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XXIII. 151 
 
 crepat ; quod facere in e o consuerunt, cujus orationem ap 
 probant ; summum esse Vercingetorigem ducem, nee do 
 ejus fida dubitandum ; nee 'majore ratione bellum admiriis- 
 trari posse. Statuunt, ut decem millia hominum delecta e> 
 omnibus copiis in oppidum submittantur, nee solis Birurigi- 
 bus communem salutem committendam censent ; ? quod 
 penes eos, si id oppidum retinuissent, summam victoriie 
 constare intelligebant. 
 
 22. "Singulari militum nostrorum virtuti consilia cujusque 
 modi Gallorum occurrebant, 4 ut est summee genus solertiae 
 atque ad omnia imitanda atque efficienda, quae ab quoque 
 tradantur, aptissimum. Nam et 6 laqueis falces avertebant, 
 6 quas cum destinaverant, tormentis introrsus reducebant ; 
 et 7 aggerem cuniculis subtrahebant, eo scientius, quod apud 
 eos 8 magnae sunt ferrarise, atque omne genus cuniculorum 
 notum atque usitatum est. 9 Totum autem murum ex omni 
 parte turribus contabulaverant, atque has '"coriis intexerant. 
 Turn crebris diurnis nocturnisque eruptionibus aut "aggeri 
 ignem inferebant, aut milites occupatos in opere adorieban- 
 tur ; 12 et nostrarum turrium altitudinem, quantum has 13 quo- 
 tidianus agger expresserat, commissis suarum turrium malis, 
 adeequabant ; et 14 apertos cuniculos praeusta et praeacuta 
 materia et pice fervefacta et maximi ponderis saxis mora- 
 bantur, moenibusque appropinquare prohibebant. 
 
 23. Muris autem omnibus Gallicis hasc fere forma est. 
 15 Trabes directae, perpetuae in longitudinem, 16 paribus inter- 
 vallis distantes inter se binos pedes, in solo collocantur ; 
 I7 hae revinciuntur introrsus et multo aggere vestiuntur. Ea 
 autem, quas diximus, ls intervalla grandibus in fronte saxis 
 effarciuntur. His collocatis et coagmentatis alius insuper 
 ordo adjicitur, ut 19 idem illud intervallum servetur, neque 
 inter se contingant trabes, ^sed, paribus intermissis spatiis, 
 singulae singulis saxis interjectis, arete contineantur. Sic 
 deinceps omne opus contexitur, dum justa muri altitudo 
 expleatur, 2l Hoc cum in speciem varietatemque opus de
 
 MURI VEGET1AN1. 
 
 MURI GALLICANI
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XXV. 153 
 
 forme non est, alternis trabibus ac saxis, quae rectis lineia 
 suos ordines servant ; turn ad utilitatem et defensionem ur> 
 bium summam habet opportunitatem ; 'quod et ab incendio 
 apis et ab ariete materia defendit, quae, 2 perpetuis trabibus 
 pedes quadragenos plerumque introrsus revincta, neque per- 
 rumpi, neque distrahi potest. 
 
 24. lis tot rebus impedita oppugnatione, milites, cum toto 
 tempore luto, frigore, et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen 
 continent! labore omnia haec superaverunt, et diebus viginti 
 quinque aggerem, latum pedes trecentos et triginta, altum 
 pedes octoginta, exstruxerunt. Cum is murum hostium 
 paene contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret 
 militesque cohortaretur, ne quod omnino tempus ab opere 
 intermitteretur : paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadver- 
 sum, fumare aggerem, quem cuniculo hostes succenderant : 
 eodemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis 
 ab utroque latere turrium eruptio fiebat. Alii faces atque 
 aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus iaciebant, 
 ^icem reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, funde- 
 bant, 4 ut, quo primum occurreretur, aut cui rei ferretur aux 
 ilium, vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod 5 instituto Cae- 
 saris duee semper legiones pro castris excubabant, plures- 
 que partitis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, 
 ut alii eruptionibus resisterent, alii 6 turres reducerent, ag- 
 geremque interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo 
 ad restinguendum concurreret. 
 
 25. Cum in omnibus locis, consumta jam reliqua parte 
 noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victoriae redin- 
 tegraretur ; eo magis, 7 quod deustos pluteos turrium vide- 
 bant, 8 nec facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum animum ad- 
 vertebant, semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, 
 omnemque Gallise salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam 
 arbitrarentur : accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod, lig- 
 num memoria visum, practermittendum non existimavimus. 
 Quidarn ante portam oppidi Gallus, qui '"per manus sevi ac
 
 154 DE BELLJ GALLICO. 
 
 picis transditas glebas in ignem e regione turris projiciebat, 
 scorpione ab latere dextro transjectus cxanimatusque con- 
 cidit. Hunc ex proximis unus jacentem 'transgressus, 
 eodem illo munere fungebatur : eadem rations ictu scorpi- 
 onis exanimato altero, successit tertius et tertio quartus ; 
 nee prius ille est a 2 propugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, 
 quam, 3 restincto aggere atque omni parte submotis hostibus, 
 finis est pugnandi factus. 
 
 26. Omnia experti Galli, quod res nulla successerat, 
 postero die consilium ceperunt ex oppido 4 profugere, hor- 
 tante et jubente Vercingetorige. Id, silentio noctis conati, 
 non magna jactura suorum sese effecturos sperabant, prop- 
 terea quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis 
 aberant, et palus perpetua, quae intercedebat, Romanos ad 
 msequendum tardabat. Jamque hoc facere noctu appara- 
 bant, cum matres familiae repente in publicum procurrerunt 
 flentesque, projectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus 
 petierunt, ne se et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium 
 dederent, quod ad capiendam fugam 5 naturae et virium infir- 
 mitas impediret. Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderunt, 
 quod plerumque in summo periculo timor 6 misericordiam 
 non recipit, conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis 
 coeperunt. Quo timore perterriti Galli, ne ab equitatu Ro- 
 manorum vise praeoccuparentur, consilio destiterunt. 
 
 27. Postero die Caesar, promota turri, 7 directisque open- 
 bus, quse facere instituerat, magno coorto imbri, 8 non inuti- 
 Jem hanc ad capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus, 
 quod paulo incaiitius custodias in muro dispositas videbat ; 
 sruos quoque languidius in opere versari jussit, et, quid fieri 
 vellet, ostendit. Legiones 9 intra vineas in occulto 10 expe- 
 iitas cohortatur, ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus frnctum 
 victoriae perciperent : his, qui primi murum ascendissent. 
 "preemia proposuit, militibusque signum dedit. Illi subito 
 ex omnibus partibus evolaverunt, murumque celeriter com 
 ple\ enmt
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XXIX. 155 
 
 28. Hostes, re nova perterriti, rauro turribusque dejecti, 
 in foro ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc 
 animo, ut, si qua ex parte 'obviam veniretur, 2 acie instructa 
 depugnarent. Ubi neminem in aequum locum sese demit- 
 tere, sed toto undique muro circumfundi viderunt, veriti, ne 
 omnino spes fugae tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi 
 partes 3 continenti impetu petiverunt : parscjue ibi, 4 cum an- 
 gusto portarum exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus ; pars, 
 jam egressa portis, ab equitibus est interfecta: nee fuit 
 quisquam, qui prasdae studeret. Sic et 6 Genabensi caede et 
 labore operis incitati, non aetate confectis, non mulieribus, 
 non infantibus pepercerunt. Denique ex omni eo numero, 
 qui fuit circiter quadraginta millium, vix octingenti, qui 
 primo clamore audito se ex oppido ejecerant, incolumes ad 
 Vercingetorigem pervenerunt. Quos ille, multa jam nocte, 
 silentio ex fuga excepit (veritus, ne qua in castris 6 ex eorum 
 concursu et misericordia vulgi seditio oriretur), ut, procul 
 in via dispositis familiaribus suis principibusque civitatum, 
 Misparandos deducendosque ad suos curaret, 8 quae cuique 
 civitati pars castrorum ab initio obvenerat. 
 
 29. Postero die concilio convocato consolatus cohorta- 
 tusqne est, " ne se admodum animo demitterent, neve per- 
 turbarentur incommodo : non virtute, neque in acie vicisse 
 Romanos, sed 9 artificio quodam et scientia oppugnationis, 
 cujus rei fuerint ipsi imperiti : errare, si qui in bello omnes 
 aecundos rerum proventus expectent : sibi nunquam pla- 
 cuisse, Avaricum defendi, cujus rei testes ipsos haberet ; 
 eed factum imprudentia Biturigum, et 10 nimia oboequentia 
 reliquorum, uti hoc incommodum acciperetur : id tamen se 
 celeriter majoribus commodis sanaturum. Nam, quae ab 
 reliquis Gallis civitates dissentirent, has sua diligentia ad- 
 juiicturum, atque unum consilium totius Galliae effecturum, 
 cujus "consensu ne orbis quidem terrarum possit obsistere : 
 idque se prope jam effectum habere. Interea aequum esse, 
 ab iis commtmis salutis causa impetrari, 12 ut castra munire 
 
 P
 
 156 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 instituerent, quo iacilius repentinos hostium impetus susti- 
 nere possent." 
 
 30. Fuit haec oratio non ingrata Gallis, maxima, quod 
 ipse animo non defecerat, tanto accepto incommodo, neque 
 se in occultum abdiderat et conspectum multitudinis fugerat : 
 'plusque animo providere et praesentire existimabatur, quod, 
 re integra, primo incendendum Avaricum, post deserendum 
 censuerat. Itaque, ut reliquorum imperatorum res adversae 
 auctoritatem minuunt, sic hujus ex contrario dignitas, in- 
 commodo accepto, in dies augebatur : simul in spem venie- 
 bant, ejus affirmatione, de reliquis adjungendis civitatibus, 
 primumque eo tempore Galli castra munire instituerunt, et 
 sic sunt animo consternati, homines 2 insueti laboris, ut 
 omnia, quae imperarentur, sibi patienda et perferenda exis- 
 timarent. 
 
 31. Nee minus, quam est pollicitus, Vercingetorix animo 
 laborabat, ut reliquas civitates adjungeret, atque earum 
 principes donis pollicitationibusque alliciebat. Huic rei 
 idoneos homines deligebat, quorum quisque aut oratione 
 subdola aut amicitia facillime capi posset. 3 Qui Avarico 
 expugnato refuge rant, armandos vestiendosque curat. Sim- 
 ul ut deminutae copiae redintegrarentur, imperat 4 certum nu- 
 merum militum civitatibus, quern, et quam ante diem in 
 castra adduci velit ; sagittariosque omnes, quonim erat per- 
 magnus in Gallia numerus, conquiri et ad se mitti jubet. 
 His rebus celeriter id, quod Avarici deperierat, expletur. 
 Interim 5 Teutomarus, Olloviconis nlius, rex Nitiobrigum, 
 cujus pater ab Senatu nostro amicus erat appellatus, cum 
 magno equitum suorum numero, et quos ex Aquitania con- 
 duxerat, ad eum pervenit. 
 
 32. Caesar, 6 Avarici complures dies commoratus, sum- 
 mamque ibi copiam frumenti et reliqui commeatus nactus, 
 
 exercitum ex labore atque inopia refecit. Jam prope 
 hieme confecta, cum ipso anni tempore ad ge*-?ndum bel- 
 'um vocaretur et ad hostem proficisci constitjiissp.t, si"*
 
 LIBER vii. CAP. xxxm 157 
 
 eum ex paludibus silvisque elicere, sive obsidione premero 
 posset ; legati ad eum principes ^Eduorum veniunt, oratum, 
 " ut maxime necessario tempore civitati subveniat : summo 
 esse in periculo rem ; quod, 'cum singuli magistratus antiqui- 
 tus creari atque regiam potestatem annum obtinere consues- 
 sent, 2 duo magistratum gerant, et se uterque eorum legibua 
 creatum esse dicat. Horum esse alterum Convictolitanem, 
 florentem et illustrem adolescentem ; alterum Cotum, anti- 
 quissima familia natum, atque ipsum hominem summae po- 
 tentiae et magnae cognationis ; cujus frater Valetiacus prox- 
 imo anno eundem magistratum gesserit : civitatem omnem 
 esse in armis, divisum senatum, divisum populum ; 3 suas 
 cujusque eorum clientelas. Quod si diutius alatur contro- 
 versia, fore, uti pars cum parte civitatis confligat ; id ne ac- 
 cidat, positum in ejus diligentia atque auctoritate." 
 
 33. Caesar, etsi a bello atque hoste discedere 4 detrimen- 
 tosum esse existimabat, tamen non ignorans, quanta ex dis- 
 sensionibus incommoda oriri consuessent, ne tanta et tarn 
 conjuiicta Populo Romano civitas, quam ipse semper alu- 
 isset, omnibusque rebus ornasset, ad vim atque ad arma 
 descenderet, atque 5 ea pars, quae minus sibi confideret, aux- 
 ilia a Vercingetorige arcesseret, mac rei praevertendum ex- 
 istimavit ; et quod legibus ^Eduorum his, qui summum 
 magistratum obtinerent, excedere ex finibus non liceret, 6 ne 
 quid de jure aut de legibus eorum deminuisse videretur, 
 ipse in ^Eduos proficisci statuit, senatumque omnem, et 
 quos inter controversia esset, ad se Decetiam evocavit. 
 Cum prope omnis civitas eo convenisset, 7 docereturque, 
 paucis clam convocatis, alio loco, alio tempore, atque opor- 
 tuerit, fratrem a fratre 8 renunciatum, cum leges, duo ex una 
 familia, vivo utroque, non solum magistratus creari vetarent, 
 sed etiam in senatu esse prohiberent : Cotum imperiuin 
 deponere coegit ; Convictolitanem, 9 qui per sacerdotes more 
 ckvitatis, intermissis magistratibus, esset creatus, potesNtem 
 obtinere jussit.
 
 158 DE BELLO GALLICO 
 
 34. Hoc decreto interposito, cohortatus ^Eduos, ut con- 
 eontroversiarum ac dissensionum obliviscerentur, atque, 
 omnibus omissis his rebus, huic bello servirent, eaque, quae 
 mpfuissent, prsemia ab se, devicta Gallia, expectarent, equi- 
 atumque omnem et peditum millia decera sibi celeritcr 
 mitterent, 'quae in praesidiis rei frumentariae causa dispone- 
 ret, exercitum in duas partes divisit; quatuor legiones in 
 Senones Parisiosque Labieno ducendas dedit; sex ipse in 
 Arvernos, ad oppidum Gergoviam secundum flumen Elaver, 
 duxit : equitatus partem 2 illi attribuit, partem sibi reliquit. 
 Qua re cognit? Vercingetorix, omnibus interruptis ejus flu 
 minis pontibui,, 3 ab altera Eiaveris parte iter facere ccepit 
 
 35. 4 Cum uterque utrique esset exercitus in conspectu, 
 fereque e regione castris castra poneret, dispositis explora- 
 toribus, necubi effecto ponte Romani copias transdneerent 
 erat in magnis Caesari difficultatibus res, ne majorem assta 
 tis partem flumine impediretur ; 6 quod non fere ante autum- 
 num Elaver vado transiri solet. Itaque, ne id accideret, 
 silvestri loco castris positis, 6 e regione unius eorum pontium, 
 quos Vercingetorix rescindendos curaverat, postero die cum 
 duabus legionibus in occulto restitit ; reliquas copias cum 
 omnibus impedimentis, ut consueverat, misit, 7 captis quibus- 
 dam cohortibus, uti numerus legionum constare videretur. 
 His, quam longissime possent, progredi jussis, cum jam ex 
 diei tempore conjecturam caperet in castra perventum, 
 B iisdem sublicis, quarum pars inferior integra remanebat, 
 pontem reficere coepit. Celeriter effecto opere legionibtis- 
 que transductis, et loco castris idoneo delecto, reliquas 
 copias revocavit. Vercingetorix, re cognita, ne contra 
 suam voluntatem dimicare cogeretur, magnis itineribus an- 
 tecessil . 
 
 30 Caesar ex eo loco 9 quintis castris Gergoviam pervemt, 
 equestrique prcelio eo die levi facto, 10 perspecto urbis situ, 
 quae, posita in altissimo monte, omnes aditus difficiles habe- 
 oat, "de expugnatione desperavit ; de obsessione non pnus
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XXXVII. 159 
 
 agendum constituit, quam rem frumentariam expedisset 
 At Vercingetorix, castris prope oppidum in monte positis, 
 mediocribus circum se intervallis separatim singularuir. 
 civitaturn copias collocaverat ; atque omnibus ejus jugi 
 collibus occupatis, 'qua despici poterat, 2 horribilem speciem 
 praebebat : principesque earum civitatum, quos sibi ad con- 
 silium capiendum delegerat, prima luce quotidie ad se jube- 
 bat convenire, seu quid communicandum, seu quid adminis- 
 trandum videretur: neque ullum fere diem intermittebat, 
 quin equestri prrelio, interjectis sagittariis, 3 quid in quoque 
 esset animi ac virtutis suorum, periclitaretur. Erat e re 
 gione oppidi collis sub ipsis radicibus mentis, egregie mu 
 nitus, atque ex omni parte circumcisus (quern si tenerent 
 nostri, et aquae magna parte et pabulatione libera 4 prohibituri 
 hostes videbantur; sed is locus praesidio ab iis non nimis 
 firmo tenebatur) : tamen silentio noctis Caesar, ex castris 
 egressus, prius quam subsidio ex oppido veniri posset, de- 
 jecto praesidio, potitus loco, duas ibi legiones collocavit, fos- 
 samque duplicem duodenum pedum a majoribus castris ad 
 minora perduxit, 5 ut tuto ab repentino hostium incursu etiara 
 singuli commeare possent. 
 
 37. Dum haec 6 ad Gergoviam geruntur, Convictolitania 
 jEduus, cui magistratum assignatum a Caesare demonstra- 
 rimus, solicitatus ab Arvernis pecunia, cum quibusdam ado- 
 lesce-ntibus 7 colloquitur, quorum erat princeps Litavicus 
 atque ejus fratres, amplissima familia nati adolescentes. 
 Cum iis 8 praemium communicat, hortaturque, " ut se liberos 
 et imperio natos meminerint: unam esse ^Eduorum civita 
 tern, quae certissimam Gallise victoriam distineat ; 9 ejus auc- 
 toritate reliquas contineri ; qfta transducta, locum consis- 
 tendi Romanis in Gallia non fore : 10 esse nonnullo se Cae- 
 saris beneficio affectum, sic tamen, ut justissimam apud 
 eum causam obtinuerit : sed plus communi libertati tribuere . 
 cur enim potius ^Edui de suo jure et de legibus ad Caesarem 
 'disceptatorem, quam Romani ad ^Eduos, veniant ?" Celer 
 P2
 
 160 DE BEILO GALLICO. 
 
 her at^olescentibus et oratione magistratus et praemio de- 
 ductis, cum se vel principes ejus consilii fore profiterentur 
 ratio perficiendi quaerebatur, quod civitatem temere ad sus- 
 cipiendum bellum adduci posse non confidebant. Placuit, 
 uli Litavicus 'decem illis millibus, quse Caesari ad bellum mit- 
 '.erentur, prasficeretur, atf^ue ea ducenda curaret, fratresquo 
 ejus ad Caesarem prsecurrerent. Reliqua, qua ratione agi 
 placeat, constituunt. 
 
 38. Litavicus, accepto exercitu, cum millia passuum cir- 
 citer triginta ab Gergovia abesset, convocatis subito militi- 
 bus, lacrimans, " Quo proficiscimur," inquit, " milites ? 
 Omnis noster equitatus, omnis nobilitas interiit : principes 
 civitatis, Eporedirix et Viridomarus, insimulati proditionis, 
 ab Romanis indicia causa interfecti sunt. Haec ab iis cog- 
 noscite, qui ex ipsa csede fugerunt : nam ego, fratribus at- 
 que omnibus meis propinquis interfectis, dolore prohibeor, 
 quae gesta sunt, pronunciare." Producuntur ii, quos ille 
 edocuerat, quse dici vellet, atque eadem, quae Litavicus pro- 
 nunciaverat, multitudini exponunt : " omnes equites JEduo- 
 rum interfectos, quod collocuti cum Arvemis dicerentur ; 
 ipsos se inter multitudinem militum occultasse atque ex 
 media csede profugisse." Conclamant ^Edui, et Litavicum, 
 ut sibi consulat, obsecrant. " Quasi vero," inquit ille, 
 " consilii sit res, ac non necesse sit nobis Gergoviam con- 
 tendere et cum Arvernis nosmet conjungere. An dubita- 
 mus, 2 quin, nefario facinore admisso, Romani jam ad nos 
 interficiendos concurrant? Proinde, si quid est in nobis 
 animi, persequamur eorum mortem, qui indignissime inter- 
 ierunt, atque hos latrones interficiamus." 3 0stendit cives 
 Romanes, qui ejus praesidi^iducia una erant. Continuo 
 magnum numerum frumenti commeatusque diripit, ipsos 
 crudeliter excruciates interficit : nuncios tota civitate ^Edu- 
 orum dimittit, eodem mendacio, de caede equitum et princi- 
 pum permovet ; hortatur, ut simili ratione. atque ipse fecerit, 
 'suas injurias persequantur.
 
 LIBER VH. CAP. XLI. 161 
 
 39. Eporedirix ^Eduus, summo loco natus adolescens et 
 Bummae domi potentiae, et una Viridomarus, pari aetate et 
 gratia, sed 'genere dispari, quern Caesar, sibi ab Divitiaco 
 transditum, ex humili loco ad summam dignitatem perdux- 
 erat, in equitum numero convenerant, nominatim ab eo evo- 
 cati. His erat inter se de principatu contentio. et in ilia 
 magistratuum controversia alter pro Convictolitane, alter 
 pro Goto, summis opibus pugnaverant. Ex iis Eporedirix, 
 cognito Litavic? consilio, media fere nocte rem ad Caesarem 
 defert ; orat, " ne patiatur, civitatem pravis adolescentium 
 consiliis ab arnicitia Populi Romani deficere, quod futurum 
 provideat, si Be tot hominum millia cum hostibus conjunxe- 
 rint, 'quorum salutem neque propinqui negligere, neque civ- 
 itas levi memento aestimare posset." 
 
 40. Magna aflectus solicitudine hoc nuncio Caesar, quod 
 semper ^Eduorum civitati praecipue indulserat, 3 nulla inter- 
 posita dubitatione legiones expeditas quatuor equitatumque 
 omnem ex castris educit : nee fuit spatium tali tempore ad 
 contrahenda castra, quod res posita in celeritate videbatur. 
 Caium Fabium legatum cum legionibus duo castris praesidio 
 relinquit. Fratres Litavici cum comprehendi jussisset, 
 paulo ante reperit ad hostes profugisse. Adhortatus milites, 
 " ne necessario tempore itineris labore permoveantur," cu- 
 pidissimis omnibus, progressus millia passuum viginti quin- 
 que, agmen ^Eduorum conspicatus, 4 immisso equitatu, iter 
 eorum moratur atque impedit, interdicitque omnibus, ne 
 quemquam interficiant. Eporedirigem et Viridomarum, 
 quos illi interfectos existimabant, inter equites versari suos- 
 que appellare jubet. Iis cognitis et Litavici fraude per- 
 gpecta, jEdui mantis tendere, 6 deditionem significare, et 
 projectis armis mortem deprecari incipiunt. Litavicus 
 B cum suis clientibus, quibus more Gallorum nefas est etiain 
 in extrema fortuna deserere patronos, Gergoviam profugit. 
 
 41. Caesar, nunciis ad civitatem ^Eduorum missis, 7 qui 
 uo beneficio conservatos docerent, quos jure belli interfi-
 
 162 OK BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 cere potuisset, tribusque horis noctis exercitui ad quieten? 
 datis, castra 'ad Gergoviam movit. Medio fere itinere 
 ! equites, ab Fabio raissi, quanto res in periculo fuerit, ex 
 ponur.t ; summis copiis castra oppugnata demonstrant ; cum 
 crebro integri defessis succederent nostrosque assiduo la- 
 bore defatigarent, quibus propter magnitudinem castrorum 
 perpetuo esset 3 eisdem in vallo permanendum ; multitudine 
 sagittarum atque omni genere telorum multos vulneratos : 
 ad hsec sustinenda magno usui fuisse tormenta : Fabium 
 discessu eorum, duabus relictis portis, obstruere ceteras, 
 ^luteosque vallo addere, et se in posterum diem similem 
 ad casum parare. His rebus cognitis, Caesar summo studio 
 militum ante ortum solis in castra pervenit. 
 
 42. Dum hacc ad Gergoviam geruntur, JEdui, primis nun- 
 ciis ab Litavico acceptis, nullum sibi 6 ad cognoscendum 
 spatium relinquunt. Impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia 
 et temeritas, quae maxime illi hominum generi est innata, 
 ut levem auditionem habeant pro re comperta. Bona civium 
 Romanorum diripiunt, caedes faciunt, in servitutem abstra- 
 hunt. 6 Adjuvat rem proclinatam Convictolitanis, plebem- 
 que ad furorem impellit, ut, facinore admisso, ad sanitatem 
 pudeat reverti. Marcum Aristium tribunum militum, iter 
 ad legionem facientem, 7 data fide ex oppido Cabillono edu- 
 cunt : idem facere cogunt eos, qui negotiandi causa ibi con- 
 stiterant. Hos continuo in itinere adorti, omnibus impedi- 
 mentis exuunt ; repugnantes diem noctemque obsident ; 
 multis utrimque interfectis, majorem multitudinem ad arma 
 concitant. 
 
 43. Interim nuncio allato, omnes eorum milites in potes- 
 tate Caesaris teneri, concurrunt ad Aristium ; nihil publico 
 factual consilio demonstrant ; 8 quaestionem de bonis direptis 
 decernunt ; Litavici fratrumque bona publicant ; legates ad 
 Caesarem sui purgandi gratia mittunt. Haec faciunt 9 recu- 
 perandorum suorum causa : sed, contaminate facinore et 
 capti compendio ex direptis bonis, quod ea res ad inultos
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XLV. Ift3 
 
 pertmebat, et timore poenas exterriti, consilia clam de bello 
 inire incipiunt, civitatesque reliquas legationibus solicitant 
 Quae tametsi Caesar intelligebat, tamen, quam mitissime pot- 
 est, legates appellate '"nihil se propter inscientiam levi- 
 tatemque vulgi gravius de civitate judicare, neque de sua in 
 JEduos benevolentia deminuere." Ipse, majorem Galliafi 
 mooim expectans, ne ab omnibus civitatibus circumsistere- 
 tur, consilia inibat, quemadmodum ab Gergovia discederet 
 ac rursus 2 omnem exercitum contraheret ; ne profectio, 
 nata ab timore defectionis, similis fugae videretur. 
 
 44. Haec cogitanti 3 accidere visa est facultas bene ge- 
 rendae rei. Nam, cum minora in castra operis perspiciendi 
 causa venisset, animadvertit collem, qui ab hostibus tene- 
 batur, nudatum hominibus, qui superioribus diebus vix prae 
 multitudine cerni poterat. Admiratus quaerit ex perfugis 
 causam, quorum magnus ad eum quotidie numerus conflue- 
 bat. Constabat inter omnes, quodjam ipse Caesar per ex- 
 ploratores cognoverat, Morsum esse ejus jugi prope oequum ; 
 sed hunc silvestrem et angustum, qua esset aditus ad alte- 
 ram oppidi partem : huic loco vehementer illos timere, nee 
 jam aliter sentire, 5 uno colle ab Romanis occupato, si alte- 
 rum amisissent, quin paene circumvallati atque omni exitu 
 et pabulatione interclusi viderentur : ad hunc muniendum 
 locum omnes a Vercingetorige evocatos. 
 
 45. Hac re cognita, Caesar mittit complures equitum tur- 
 mas eo de media nocte : iis imperat, ut paulo tumultuosius 
 omnibus in locis pervagarentur. 6 Prima luce magnum nu- 
 merum impedimentorum ex castris detrahi 7 mulionesque 
 cum cassidibus, equitum specie ac simulatione, collibus cir- 
 cumvehi jubet. His paucos addit equites, qui latius 8 osten- 
 tationis causa vagarentur. Longo circuitu easdem omnes 
 jubet pe^ere regiones. Haec procul ex oppido videbantur, 
 ut erat a Gergovia despectus in castra ; neque 9 tanto spatio, 
 certi quid esset, explorari poterat. Legionem unam '"eodem 
 iugo mittit, et paulo progressam inferiore consutuit loco,
 
 164 DE BELLO GALLICO 
 
 silvisque occultat. Augetur Gallis suspicio> atque omnes 
 'illo ad mumtionem copiae transducuntur. Vacua castra 
 hostium Caesar conspicatus, tectis 2 insignibus suorum oc- 
 cultatisque signis militaribus, 3 raros milites, ne ex oppido 
 animadverterentur, ex majoribus castris in minora transdu- 
 cit, legatisque, quos singulis legionibus praefecerat, quid 
 fieri vellet, ostendit : in primis monet, ut contineant milites, 
 ne studio pugnandi aut spe praedae longius progrediantur : 
 quid iniquitas loci habeat incommodi, proponit : hoc una 
 celeritate posse vitari : 4 occasionis esse rem, non prcelii 
 His rebus expositis, signum dat, et ab dextera parte alio as- 
 censu eodem tempore jiEduos mittit. 
 
 46. Oppidi murus ab planitie atque initio ascensus, 6 recta 
 regione, si nullus anfractus intercederet, mille et ducentos 
 passus aberat : 6 quicquid huic circuitus ad molliendum cli- 
 vum accesserat, id spatium itineris augebat. At medio fere 
 colle in longitudinem, ut natura montis ferebat, ex grandi- 
 bus saxis sex pedum raurum, qui nostrorum impetum tarda- 
 ret, 7 praeduxerant Galli, atque, inferiore omni spatio vacuo 
 relicto, superiorem partem collis usque ad murum oppidi 
 densissimis castris compleverant. Milites, dato signo, ce- 
 leriter ad munitionem perveniunt, eamque transgressi, 8 trinis 
 castris potiuntur. Ac tanta fuit in castris capiendis celeri- 
 tas, ut Teutomarus, rex Nitiobrigum, subito in tabernaculo 
 oppressus, ut meridie conquieverat, 9 superiore corporis parte 
 nudata, vulnerato equo, vix se ex manibus prasdantium mi- 
 litum eriperet. 
 
 47. 10 Consecutus id, quod animo proposuerat, Caesar re- 
 ceptui cani jussit, legionisque decimae, qua turn erat comi- 
 tatus, signa constitere. At reliquarum milites legionum, 
 non exaudito tubas sono, quod satis magna vallis intercede- 
 bat, tamen ab tribunis militum legatisque, ut erat a Caesare 
 praeceptum, n retinebantur : sed, elati spe celeris victoriae et 
 hostium fuga superiorumque temporum secundis proeliis, 
 nJhil adeo arduum sibi existimabant quod non virtute con-
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XLIX. 165 
 
 ii possent , neque prius finem sequendi fecerunt, quam 
 muro oppidi portisque appropinquarent. Turn vero ex om- 
 nibus urbis partibus orto clamore, qui longius aberant, re 
 pentino tumultu perterriti, cum hostem intra portas esse ex- 
 istimarent, sese ex oppido ejecerunt. Matres familiae_de 
 muro 'vestem argentumque jactabant, et, "pectoris fine pro- 
 minentes, passis manibus obtestabantur Romanes, ut sibi 
 parcerent, neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne mulieribus quid- 
 em atque infantibus abstinerent. Nonnullae, de muris per 
 manus demissae, sese militibus transdebant. Lucius Fabius, 
 centurio legionis octavae, quern inter suos eo die dixisse 
 constabatf excitari se 3 Avaricensibus praemiis neque com- 
 missurum, ut prius quisquam murum ascenderet, *tres suos 
 nactus manipulares, atque ab iis sublevatus, murum ascen- 
 dit. Eos ipse rursus singulos 5 exceptans, in murum extulit. 
 
 48. Interim ii, qui ad alteram partem oppidi, ut supra de- 
 monstravimus, 6 munitionis causa convenerant, primo exau- 
 dito clamore, inde etiam crebris nunciis incitati, oppidum ab 
 Romanis teneri, prsemissis equitibus, magno concursu eo 
 contenderunt. Eorum ut quisque primus venerat, sub muro 
 consistebat, suorumque pugnantium numerum augebat. 
 Quorum cum magna multitude convenisset, matres familise, 
 quse paulo ante Romanis de muro manus tendebant, suos 
 obtestari, et more Gallico passum capillum ostentdre, li- 
 berosque in conspectum proferre coeperunt. Erat Romanis 
 7 nec loco, nee numero, sequa contentio : simul, et cursu et 
 e spatio pugnae defatigati, non facile recentes atque integros 
 sustinebant. 
 
 49. Ceesar, cum iniquo loco pugnari hostiumque augen 
 copias videret, 9 praemetuens suis, ad Titum Sextium lega- 
 tum, quem minoribus castris prsesidio reliquerat, mittit, ut 
 cohortes ex castris celeriter educeret, et sub infimo colle ab 
 dextro latere hostium constitueret : ut, si nostros loco de- 
 pulsos vidisset, quo minus libere hostes insequerentur, ter
 
 166 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 
 
 reret. Ipse paulum ex eo loco cum legione progressus, ubi 
 constiterat, eventum pugnse expectabat. 
 
 50. Cum acerrime cominus pugnaretur, hostes loco e! 
 numero, nostri virtute confiderent, subito sunt .ZEdui visi, 
 'ab latere nostris aperto, quos Caesar ab dextra parte alio 
 ascensu, manus distinendae causa, miserat Hi 2 similitudine 
 armorum vehementer nostros perterruerunt : ac, tametsi 
 dextris humeris 3 exertis animadvertebantur, quod insigne 
 pacatis esse consuerat, tamen id ipsum sui fallendi causa 
 milites ab hostibus factum existimabant. Eodem tempore 
 Lucius Fabius centurio, quique una murum ascenderant, 
 circumventi atque interfecti de muro praecipitantur. Mar- 
 cus Petreius, ejusdem legionis centurio, cum portas 4 exc<- 
 dere conatus esset, a multitudine oppressus ac sibi despe- 
 rans, multis jam vulneribus acceptis, manipularibus suis, 
 qui ilium secuti erant, " Quoniam," inquit, " me una vobis- 
 cum servare non possum, vestrae quidem certe vitae prospi- 
 ciam, quos cupiditate gloriae adductus in periculum dcduxi. 
 V r os, data facultate, vobis consulite." Simul in medios hos- 
 tes irrupit, duobusque interfectis, reliquos a porta paulum 
 submovit. Conantibus auxiliari suis, "Frustra," inquit, 
 " meae vitae subvenire conamini, quern jam sanguis viresque 
 deficiunt : proinde hinc abite, dum est facultas, vosque ad 
 legionem recipite." Ita pugnans post paululum concidit, 6 ac 
 suis saluti fuit. 
 
 51. Nostri, cum undique premerentur, quadraginta sex 
 centurionibus amissis, dejecti sunt loco : sed 6 intolerantius 
 Gallos insequentes legio decima tardavit, quac pro subsidio 
 paulo acquiore loco constiterat. Hanc rursus decimae tertias 
 legionis cohortes 7 exceperunt, quae, ex castris minoribus 
 eductae, cum Tito Sextio legato locum ceperant superiorem. 
 Legiones, ubi primum planitiem attigerunt, infestis contra 
 hostes signis constiterunt. Vercingetorix ab radicibus collia 
 BUOS intra raunitiones reduxit. Eo die milites sunt paulo 
 minus septingentis desiderati.
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LIV. 167 
 
 52. Postero die Caesar, concione advocata, "Temerita- 
 tem cupiditatemque militum reprehendit, quod sibi ipsi ju- 
 dicavissent, J quo procedendum, aut quid agendum videretur, 
 neque signo recipiendi dato const^tissent, neque a tribunis 
 militum legatisque retineri potuissent : 2 exposito, quid ini- 
 quitas loci posset, quid ipse ad Avaricum sensisset cum, 
 sine duce et sine equitatu deprehensis hostibus, exploratam 
 victoriam 3 dimisisset, ne parvum modo detrimentum in con- 
 tentione propter iniquitatern loci accideret. 4 Quanto opere 
 eorum animi magnitudinem admiraretur, quos non castrorum 
 inunitiones, non altitude mentis, non murus oppidi tardare 
 potuisset ; tanto operc licentiam arrogantiamque reprehen- 
 dere, quod 5 plus se, quam imperatorem, de victoria atque 
 exitu rerum sentire existimarent : nee minus se in milite 
 modestiam et continentiam, quam virtutem atque animi mag- 
 nitudinem desiderare." 
 
 53. Hac habita concione, et 6 ad extremum oratione con- 
 firmatis milibitus, "ne ob hanc causam animo permoveren- 
 tur, neu, quod iniquitas loci attulisset, id virtuti hostium trib- 
 uerent :" 7 eadem de profectione cogitans, quse ante senserat, 
 legiones ex castris eduxit, aciemque idoneo loco constituit. 
 Cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descen- 
 deret, levi facto equestri prrelio atque eo secundo, in castra 
 exercitum 8 reduxit. Cum hoc idem postero die fecisset, 
 satis ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militumque 
 animos confirmandos factum existimans, in JEduos castra 
 movit. Ne turn quidem insecutis hostibus, tertio die ad 
 flumen Elaver pontem refecit, atque exercitum transduxit. 
 
 54. Ibi a Viridomaro atque Eporedirige JEduis 9 appel- 
 Jatus, discit, cum omni equitatu Litavicum ad solicitandos 
 JEduos profectum esse : opus esse, et ipsos antecedere ad 
 confirmandam civitatem. Etsi multis jam rebus perfidiam 
 JEduorum perspectam habebat, atque 10 horum discessu ad- 
 maturari defectionem civitatis existimabat; tamen eos re- 
 tinendos non censuit, ne aut inferre injuriam videretur, aut 
 
 Q
 
 108 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 dare timoris aliquam suspicionera. Discedentibus his brev 
 iter sua in ^Eduos merita exponit : " quos et quam humiles 
 accepissfct, compulsos in oppida, 'multatos agris, omnibus 
 ereptis copiis, imposito stipendio, obsidibus summa cum con- 
 tumelia extortis ; et quam in fortunam, 2 quamque in ampli- 
 tudinem deduxisset, ut non solum in pristinum statum re- 
 dissent, sed 3 omnium temporum dignitatem et gratiam ante- 
 cessisse viderentur." His datis inandatis, eos ab se dimisit. 
 
 55. Noviodunum erat oppidum ^Eduorum, ad ripas Li- 
 geris opportune loco positum. 4 Huc Caesar omnes obsides 
 Galliae, frumentum, pecuniam publicam, suorum atque exer- 
 citus impedimentorum magnam partem contulerat : hue 
 magnum numerum equorum, hujus belli causa in Italia atque 
 Hispania coemtum, miserat. Eo cum Eporedirix Virido- 
 marusque venissent et de statu civitatis cognovissent, Lita- 
 vicum 5 Bibracte ab ^Eduis receptum, quod est oppidiun 
 apud eos maximae auctoritatis, Convictolitanem magistratum 
 magnamque partem senatus ad eum convenisse, legatos ad 
 Vercingetorigem de pace et amicitia concilianda publicc 
 missos : non praetermittendum 6 tantum commodum existima- 
 verunt. Itaque, interfectis Novioduni custodibus, quique eo 
 negotiandi aut itineris causa convenerant, pecuniam atqne 
 equos inter se partiti sunt ; obsides civitatum Bibracte ad 
 magistratum deducendos curaverunt ; oppidum, quod ab se 
 teneri non posse judicabant, ne cui esset usui Romanis, in- 
 cenderunt ; frumenti quod subito potuerunt, navibus avexe- 
 runt ; reliquum flumine atque incendio corruperunt ; ipsi ex 
 finitimis jregionibus copias cogere, praesidia custodiasque ad 
 ripas Ligeris disponere, equitatumque omnibus locis, injici- 
 endi timoris causa, ostentare cceperunt, 7 si ab re frumentaria 
 Romanos excludere possent. Quam ad spem multum eos 
 adjuvabat, quod Liger 8 ex nivibus creverat, ut omnino vado 
 non posse transiri videretur. 
 
 56. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar maturandum sibi cen 
 suit, 9 si esset in perficiendis pontibus periclitandum, u'
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LVII!. 169 
 
 prius, quam essent majores eo coactae copiae, dimicaret 
 Nam, ut commutato consilio iter in Provinciam converte- 
 ret, 'id nemo tune quidem necessario faciendum existima- 
 bat, cum quod infamia atque indignitas rei et oppositus 
 mons Cevenna viarumque difficultas impediebat, turn max- 
 ime, 2 quod abjuncto Labieno atque iis legionibus, quas una 
 miserat, vehementer timebat. Itaque, admodum magnis 
 diurnis atque nocturnis itineribus confectis, contra omnium 
 opinionem ad Ligerim pervenit ; vadoque per equites in- 
 vento, 3 pro rei necessitate opportune, ut bracbia modo atque 
 humeri ad sustinenda arma liberi ab aqua esse possent, dis- 
 posito equitatu, qui vim fluminis refringeret, atque hostibus 
 primo aspectu perturbatis, incolumem exercitum transduxit : 
 frumentumque in agris et pecoris copiam nactus, repleto iis 
 rebus exercitu, iter in Senonas facere instituit. 
 
 57. Dum base apud Cessarem geruntur, Labienus eo sup- 
 plemento, quod nuper ex Italia venerat, relicto Agendici, ut 
 esset impedimentis praesidio, cum quatuor legionibus Lute- 
 dam proficiscitur (id est oppidum Parisiorum, positum in 
 insula fluminis Sequanae), cujus adventu ab hostibus cognito, 
 magnae ex finitimis civitatibus copise convenerunt. Summa 
 imperii transditur Camulogeno Aulerco, qui, prope confec- 
 tus aetate, tamen propter singularem scientiam rei militaris 
 ad eum est honorem evocatus. Is cum animum advertisset, 
 4 perpetuam esse paludem, quae influeret in Sequanam atque 
 ilium omnem locum magnopere impediret, hie consedit nos- 
 trosque transitu prohibere instituit. 
 
 58. Labienus primo vineas agere, cratibus atque aggere 
 paludem explere atque iter munire conabatur. Postquam 
 id 5 difficilius confieri animadvertit, silentio e castris tertia 
 vigilia egressus, eodem, quo venerat, itinere Melodunum 
 pervenit. Id est oppidum Senonum, in insula Sequanae pos- 
 itum, ut paulo ante Luteliam diximus. Deprehensis navi- 
 bus circiter quinquaginta celeriterque conjunctis, atque eo 
 militibu? impositi? e* rei novitate perterritis oppidanis quo-
 
 170 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 rum magna pars ad beilum erat evocata, sine contentions 
 oppido potitur. Refecto ponte, quern superioribus diebus 
 hostes resciderant, exercitum transducit et secundo fiumine 
 ad Lutetiam iter facere coepit. Hostes, re cognita ab iis 
 qui a Meloduno profugerant, Lutetiam incendunt pontesque 
 ejus oppidi rescindi jubent : ipsi 'profecti a palude, in ripis 
 Sequanae, e regione Lutetiae, contra Labieni castra considunt. 
 
 59. Jam Caesar a Gergovia discessisse audiebatur ; jam 
 de ^Eduorum defectione et z secundo Gallias motu rumores 
 afferebantur, Gallique in colloquiis, interclusum itinere et 
 Ligeri Cassarem, inopia frumenti coactum, in Provinciam 
 contendisse confirmabant. Bellovaci autem, defectione 
 ^Eduorum cognita, qui ante erant per se 3 infideles, manus 
 cogere atque aperte beilum parare coeperunt. Turn Labie- 
 nus, tanta rerum commutatione, longe aliud sibi capiendum 
 consilium, atque antea senserat, intelligebat : neque jam, 
 ut aliquid acquireret, 4 pro3lioque hostes lacesseret ; sed ut 
 incolumem exercitum Agendicum reduceret, cogitabat. 
 Namque altera ex parte Bellovaci, quae civitas in Gallia 
 B maximam habet opinionem virtutis, instabant ; alteram Ca- 
 mulogenus parato atque instructo exercitu tenebat : turn 
 legiones, a praesidio atque impedimentis interclusas, maxi 
 mum flumen 6 distinebat. Tantis subito difficultatibus ob 
 jectis, ab animi virtute auxilium petendum videbat. 
 
 60. Itaque sub vesperum consilio convocato, cohortatus, 
 ut ea, quae imperasset, diligenter industrieque administra 
 rent, naves, quas a Meloduno deduxerat, singulas equitibus 
 Romanis attribuit, et, prima confecta vigilia, quatuor millia 
 passuum secundo fiumine silentio progredi ibique se ex- 
 pectari jubet. Quinque cohortes, quas minime firmas ad 
 dimicandum esse existimabat, 8 castris praesidio relinquit: 
 quinque ejusdem legionis reliquas de media nocte cum om 
 nibus impedimentis adverso flumine magno tumultu profi 
 cisci imperat. 9 Conquirit etiam lintres : has, magno sonitu 
 remorum incitatas, in eandem partem mittit. Ipse post
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXII. 17J 
 
 paulo, silentio egressus, cum tribus legionibus 'eum locum 
 petit, quo naves appelli jusserat. 
 
 61. Eo cum esset ventum, exploratores hostium, ut omni 
 fluminis parte erant dispositi, inopinantes, quod magna sub- 
 ito erat coorta tempestas, ab nostris opprimuntur : 2 exerci- 
 tus equitatusque, equitibus Romanis 3 administrantibus, quos 
 ei negotio prsefecerat, celeriter transmittitur. Uno fere 
 tempore sub lucem hostibus nunciatur, in castris Romanorum 
 *praeter consuetudinem tumultuari et magnum ire agmen 
 adverso flumine, sonitumque remorum in eadem parte ex- 
 audiri, et paulo infra milites navibus transportari. Quibus 
 rebus auditis, quod existimabant tribus locis transire legi- 
 ones, atque omnes, perturbatos defectione JEduorum, fugam 
 parare, suas quoque copias in tres partes distribuerunt. 
 Nam, et praesidio e regione castrorum relicto, et parva 
 manu 5 Metiosedum versus missa, quae tantum progrederetur, 
 quantum naves processissent, reliquas copias contra Labie- 
 num duxerunt. 
 
 62. Prima luce et nostri omnes erant transportati et hos 
 tium acies cernebatur. Labienus, milites cohortatus, "ut 
 suae pristinae virtutis et tot secundissimorum proeliorum me- 
 moriam retinerent, atque ipsum Caesarem, cujus ductu 
 saepenumero hostes superassent, praesentem adesse existi- 
 marent," dat signum proelii. Primo concursu ab dextro 
 cornu, ubi septima legio consisterat, hostes pelluntur atque 
 in fugam conjiciuntur : ab sinistro, quern locum duodecima 
 legio tenebat, cum primi ordines hostium transfixi pilis con- - 
 cidissent, tamen acerrime reliqui resistebant, 6 nec dabat 
 suspicionem fugae quisquam. Ipse dux hostium Camuloge- 
 nus suis aderat atque eos cohortabatur. At, incerto etiam 
 nunc exitu victoriae, cum septimse legionis tribunis esset 
 nurciatum, quae in sinistro cornu gererentur, post tergum 
 hoitium legionem ostenderunt signaque intulerunt. Ne eo 
 quidem tempore quisquam loco cessit, sed circumventi om- 
 nes interfectique sunt. 7 Eandem fortunam tulit Camuloge- 
 Q2
 
 172 DB BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 BUS, At ii, qui praesidio 'contra castra I.abieni erant rehcti 
 cum prcelium commissum audissent, subsidio suis ierunt 
 collemque ceperunt, neque nostrorum militum victorum im- 
 petutn sustinere potuerunt. Sic, cum suis fugientibus per- 
 mixti, quos non silvse montesque texerunt, ab equitatu sunt 
 interfecti. 2 Hoc negotio confecto, Labienus revertitur Agen- 
 dicum, ubi impedimenta totius exercitus relicta erant : inde 
 cum omnibus copiis ad Caesarem pervenit. 
 
 63. Defectione ^Eduorum cognita, bellum augetur. Le- 
 gationes in omnes partes circummittuntur : quantum gratia, 
 auctoritate, pecunia valent, ad solicitandas civitates nituntur. 
 Nacti obsides, quos Caesar apud eos deposuerat, 3 horum 
 supplicio dubitantes territant. Petunt a Vercingetorige 
 ^Edui, ad se veniat, 4 rationesque belli gerendi communicet. 
 5 Re impetrata, contendunt ut ipsis summa imperii transda- 
 tur ; et, re in controversiam deducta, totius Galliae concilium 
 Bibracte indicitur. Eodem conveniunt undique frequentes. 
 6 Multitudinis suffragiis res permittitur : ad unum omnes 
 Vercingetorigem probant imperatorem. Ab hoc concilio 
 Remi, Lingones, Treviri afuerunt : 7 illi, quod amicitiam 
 Romanorum sequebantur ; Treviri, quod aberant longius et 
 ab Germanis premebantur : quae fuit causa, quare toto abes- 
 sent bello et neutris auxilia mitterent. Magno dolore ^Edui 
 ferunt, se dejectos principatu ; queruntur fortunae commuta- 
 tionem, 8 et Caesaris in se indulgentiam requirunt ; neque 
 tamen, suscepto bello, 9 suum consilium ab reliquis separare 
 auderit. Inviti, summae spei adolescentes, Eporedirix et 
 Viridomarus, Vercingetorigi parent. 
 
 64. Ille imperat reliquis civitatibus obsides : I0 denique ei 
 rei constituit diem : hue omnes equites, "quindecim millia 
 numero, celeriter convenire jubet: peditatu, quern ante ha- 
 buerit, se fore contentum dicit, neque fortunam tentaturum, 
 aut in acie dimicaturum ; sed, quoniam abundet equitatu, 
 perfacile esse faotu, frumentationibus pabulationibusquo Ro- 
 manos prohibere : aequo modo animo sua ipsi frumem cor
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXVI. 178 
 
 rumpant aedificiaque incendant, qua rei familiaris jactura 
 perpetuum imperium libertatemque se consequi videant 
 His constitutis rebus, ^Eduis Segusianisque, qui sunt fini- 
 timi 'Provinciae, decem millia peditum imperat : hue addit 
 equites octingentos. His praeficit fratrem Eporedirigis, bel- 
 lumque inferre Allobrogibus jubet. Altera ex parte Gabalos 
 proximosque pagos Arvernonim in Helvios, item Rutenos 
 Cadurcosque ad fines Volcarum Arecoraicorum depopulan- 
 dos mittit. Nihilo minus clandestinis nunciis legationibus- 
 que Allobrogas solicitat, 2 quorum mentes nondum ab supe- 
 riore bello resedisse sperabat. Horum principibus pecunias, 
 civitati autem imperium totius povinciae pollicetur. 
 
 65. 3 Ad hos omnes casus provisa erant praesidia cohortium 
 duarum et viginti, quae ex ipsa coacta provincia ab Lucic 
 Csesare legato ad omnes partes opponebantur. Helvii, sua 
 sponte cum finitimis proelio congressi, pelluntur, et Caic 
 Valerio Donotauro, Caburi filio, principe civitatis compluri~ 
 busque aliis interfectis, intra oppida murosque compelluntur. 
 Allobroges, crebris ad Rhodanum dispositis praesidiis, magna 
 cum cura et diligentia 4 suos fines tuentur. Csesar, quod 
 hoste.s equitatu superiores esse intelligebat, et, interclusis 
 omnibus itineribus, nulla re ex Provincia atque Italia suble- 
 vari poterat, trans Rhenum in Germaniam mittit ad eas civ- 
 ttates, quas superioribus annis pacaverat, equitesque ab his 
 arcessit, et levis armaturae pedites, qui inter eos proeliari 
 consueverant. Eorum adventu, quod minus idoneis equis 
 utebantur, a tribunis militum reliquisque, 6 sed et equitibus 
 Romanis atque 6 evocatis, equos sumit, Germanisque dis 
 tribuit. 
 
 60. Inter ea, dum haec geruntur, hostium copiae ex Arver- 
 nis, equitesque, qui 7 toti Galliae erant imperati, conveniunt. 
 Magno horum coaclo numero, cum Caesar in Sequanos per 
 extremes Lingonum fines iter faceret, quo facilius subsidium 
 Provinciae ferri posset, circiter millia passuum decem ab 
 Romanis trinis castris Vercingetorix consedit : convocatis-
 
 174 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 
 
 que ad concilium praefectis equitum, " venisse tempus vie 
 toriae," demonstrat : " fugere in Provinciam Romanes Gal- 
 liaque excedere : id sibi ad praesentem obtinendam liberta- 
 tem satis esse ; ad reliqui temporis pacem atque otium 
 parum profici : majoribus enim coactis copiis reversuros, 
 neque finem belli facturos. Proinde in agmine impeditos 
 adoriantur. Si pedites suis auxilium ferant 'atque in eo 
 morentur, iter confici non posse ; si (id quod magis futurum 
 confidat), relictis impedimentis, suae saluti consulant, et 
 usu rerum necessariarum 2 et dignitate spoliatum iri. Nam 
 de equitibus hostium, quin nemo eorum progredi modo extra 
 agmen audeat, ne ipsos quidem debere dubitare. Id quo 
 majore faciant animo, 3 copias se omnes pro castris habitu- 
 rum, et terrori hostibus futurum." Conclamant equites, 
 " sanctissimo jurejurando confirmari oportere, ne tecto reci- 
 piatur, ne ad liberos, ne ad parentes, ne ad uxorem aditum 
 habeat, qui non bis per agmen hostium perequitarit." 
 
 67. Probata re atque omnibus ad jusjurandum adactis, 
 postero die in tres partes distribute equitatu, 4 duae se acies 
 ab duobus lateribus ostendunt : 5 una a primo agmine iter 
 impedire ccepit. Qua re nunciata, Caesar suum quoque 
 equitatum, tripartite divisum, contra hostem ire jubet. Pug- 
 natur una tune omnibus in partibus : consistit agmen : im- 
 pedimenta inter legiones recipiuntur. Si qua in parte nos- 
 tri laborare aut gravius premi videbantur, 6 eo signa inferri 
 Caesar aciemque converti jubebat : quac res et hostes ad in- 
 sequendum tardabat et nostros 7 spe auxilii confirmabat. 
 Tandem 8 Germani ab dextro latere, summum jugum nacti, 
 hostes loco depellunt ; fugientes usque ad 9 flumen, ubi Ver- 
 cingetorix cum pedestribus copiis consederat, persequuntur, 
 compluresque interficiunt. Qua re animadversa, reliqui, ne 
 circumvenirentur, veriti, se fugas mandant. Omnibus locis 
 fit caedes : tres nobilissimi ^Edui capti ad Caesarem per-ln 
 cuntur : IO Cotus, praefectus equitum, qui controversiam cum 
 Convictolitane proximis comitiis habuerat ; et Cavarillus,
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXX. 
 
 qui post defectionem Litavici pedestribus copiis piaefuerat; 
 et Eporedirix, quo duce ante adventum Caesaris ^Edui cum 
 Sequanis bello contenderant. 
 
 68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias suas, 'ut 
 pro castris collocaverat, reduxit ; protinuSque 2 Alesiam, 
 quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere coepit ; celeri- 
 terque impedimenta ex castris educi et se subsequi jnssit. 
 Caesar, impedimentis in proximum collem deductis, duabus- 
 que legionibus praesidio relictis, secutus, quantum diei tern- 
 pus est passum, circiter 3 tribus millibus hostium ex novis- 
 simo agmine interfectis, altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. 
 Perspecto urbis situ, perterritisque hostibus, quod equitatu, 
 4 quo maxime confidebant, erant pulsi, adhortatus ad laborem 
 milites, Alesiam circumvallare instituit. 
 
 69. Ipsum erat oppidum in colle summo, admodum edito 
 loco, ut, nisi obsidione, expugnari posse non videretur, 
 Cujus collis radices 5 duo duabus ex partibus flumina sublue- 
 bant. Ante id oppidum planities circiter millia passuum 
 trium in longitudinem patebat : reliquis ex omnibus parti 
 bus 6 colles, mediocri interjecto spatio, pari altitudinis fasti- 
 gio, oppidum cingebant. Sub muro, quae pars collis ad ori- 
 entem solem spectabat, hunc omnem locum copiae Gallorum 
 compleverant, fossamque et 7 maceriam sex in altitudinem 
 pedum praeduxerant. 8 Ejus munitionis, quae ab Romania 
 instituebatur, circuitus undecim millium passuum tenebat. 
 Castra opportunis locis erant posita, ibique 9 castella viginti 
 tria facta ; quibus in castellis interdiu stationes disponeban- 
 tur, ne qua subito eruptio floret : haec eadem noctu 10 excu 
 bitoribus ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur. 
 
 70. "Opere instituto, fit equestre proelium in ea planitie 
 quam intermissam collibus tria millia passuum in longitudi- 
 nem patere, supra demonstravimus. Summa vi ab utrisque 
 contenditur. Laborantibus nostris Caesar Germanos stib- 
 mittit, legionesque pro castris constituit, ne qua subito irrup- 
 tio ab hostium peditatu fiat. Praesidio legionum addito.
 
 I 76 DE BELLO GALLICO 
 
 nostris animus augetur : hostes, in fugam conjecti, se ipsi 
 multitudine impediunt 'atque angustioribus portis relictis 
 coarctantur. Turn Germani acrius usque ad munitiones se- 
 quutntur. Fit magna caedes : nonnulli, relictis equis, fossam 
 transire et mafceriam transcendere conantur. Paulum legi- 
 ones Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promoveri jubet. 
 Non minus, qui intra munitiones erant, Galli perturbantur ; 
 2 veniri ad se confestim existimantes, ad arma conclamant ; 
 nonnulli perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt. Vercingetonx 
 portas jubet claudi, ne castra nudentur. Multis interfectis, 
 compluribus equis captis, Germani sese recipiunt. 
 
 71. Vercingetorix, priusquam munitiones ab Romanis 
 pernciantur, consilium capit, omnem ab se equitatum noctu 
 Mimittere. Discedentibus mandat, " ut suam quisque eorum 
 civitatem adeat, omnesque, qui per aetatem arma ferro pos- 
 sint, ad bellum cogant ; sua in illos merita proponit, obtes- 
 taturque, ut suse salutis rationem habeant, neu se, de com- 
 muni libertate optime meritum, hostibus in cruciatum de- 
 daat : quod si indiligentiores fuerint, millia hominum de- 
 lecta octoginta una secum interitura demonstrat ; ^atione 
 inita, frumentum se exigue dierum triginta habere, sed paulo 
 etiam longius tolerare posse parcendo." His datis nianda- 
 tis, qua erat nostrum opus s intermissum, secunda vigilia 
 silentio equitatum dimittit ; frumentum omne ad se referri 
 jubet ; capitis poenam iis, qui non paruerint, constituit : 
 pecus, cujus magna erat ab Mandubiis compulsa copia, viri- 
 tim distribuit ; frumentum parce et paulatim metiri instituit : 
 copias omnes, quas pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum re- 
 cipit. His rationibus aiixilia Galliae expectare et bellum 
 administrare parat. 
 
 72. Quibus rebus ex perfugis et captivis cognitis, Caesar 
 haec genera munitionis instituit. Fossam 6 pedum viginti 
 directis lateribus duxit, ut ejus fossae solum tantundem pa- 
 teret, quantum summa labra distabant. 7 Reliquas omnes 
 munitiones ab ea fossa pedes quadringentos reduxit : id hoc
 
 178 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 consilio (quoniam tantum esset necessario spatium corn- 
 plexus, 'nee facile totum opus corona militum cingeretur), 
 ae de improviso aut noctu ad munitiones hostium multitudo 
 idvolaret ; aut interdiu tela in nostros, 2 operi destinatos, 
 conjicere possent. 3 Hoc intermisso spatio, duas fossas, 
 }uindecim pedes latas, eadem altitudine perduxit : quarum 
 mteriorem, campestribus ac demissis locis, aqua ex flumine 
 derivata complevit. 4 Post eas aggerem ac vallum duodecim 
 pedum exstruxit ; huic loricam pinnasque adjecit, 5 grandi- 
 bus cervis eminentibus ad commissuras pluteorum atque 
 aggeris, qui ascensum hostium tardarent ; et 6 turres toto 
 opere circumdedit, quae pedes octoginta inter se distarent 
 73. Erat eodem tempore et 7 materiari et frumentari et 
 tantas munitiones fieri necesse, 8 deminutis nostris copiis 
 quae longius ab castris progrediebantur : ac nonnunquam 
 opera nostra Galli tentare, atque eruptionem ex oppido plu 
 ribus portis summa vi fecere conabantur. Quare ad haec 
 rursus opera addendum Caesar putavit, quo minore numerc 
 militum munitiones defendi possert. Itaque truncis arbo- 
 rum aut admodum firmis ramis 9 abstisis, 10 atque horum de- 
 libratis ac praeacutis cacuminibus, "perpetuEe fossae, quinos 
 pedes altae, ducebantur. I2 Huc illi stipitss demissi et ab in- 
 fimo revincti, ne revelli possent, ab ramis evjiinebant. Quini 
 erant ordines, conjuncti inter se atque implicati ; ia quo qui 
 intraverant, se ipsi acutissimis vallis induebant. 14 Hos cip- 
 pos appellabant. Ante hos, obliquis ordinibus in 15 quincun- 
 cem dispositos, 1G scrobes trium in altitudinem pedum fodie 
 bantur, paulatim angustiore ad infimum fastigio. Hue tere- 
 tes stipites, feminis crassitudine, ab summo praeacuti e* 
 praeusti, demittebantur ita, ut non amplius digitis quatuor ex 
 terra eminerent : "simul, confirmandi et stabiliendi causa, 
 singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur : reliqua 
 pars scrobis ad occultandas insidias viminibus ac virgultis 
 integebatur. Hujus generis octoni ordines ducti, ternos 
 inter se pedes distabant. is ld ex similitudine floris lilium
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXXV. 1 7'j 
 
 appellabant. Ante haec Halesa, pedem longae, ferreis hamis 
 snfixis, totae in terrain infodiebantur ; mediocribusque intei 
 missis spatiis, omnibus locis disserebantur, quos stimulob 
 nominabant. 
 
 74. His rebus perfectis, 2 regiones secutus quam potuit 
 quissimas pro loci natura, quatuordecim millia passuum 
 complexus, pares ejusdem generis munitiones, diversas ab 
 his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut ne magna quidem 
 multitudine, si ita accidat 3 ejus discessu, munitionum prae- 
 sidia circumfundi possent : 4 neu cum periculo ex castris 
 egredi cogantur, dierum triginta pabulum frumentumque 
 habere omnes convectum jubet. 
 
 75. Dum haec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio 5 prin- 
 cipum indicto, non omnes, qui arma ferre possent, ut cen- 
 suit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed certum nume- 
 rum cuique civitati imperandum ; ne, tanta multitudine con- 
 fusa, nee moderari, nee discernere suos, nee 6 frumentandi 
 rationem habere possent. Imperant jEduis atque eorum 
 clientibus, Segusianis, Ambivaretis, 7 Aulercis Brannovici- 
 bus, millia triginta quinque ; parem numerum Arvernis, ad- 
 junctis Eleutetis Cadurcis, Gabalis, Velaunis, qui sub impe- 
 rio Arvernorum esse consuerunt , Senonibus, Sequanis, Bi- 
 turigibus, Santonis, Rutenis, Carnutibus duodena miilia ; 
 Bellovacis decem ; totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictoni- 
 bus et Turonis et Parisiis et Helviis ; Suessionibus, Am- 
 bianis, Mediomatricis, Petrocoriis, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitio- 
 brigibus quina millia, Aulercis Cenomanis totidem ; Atreba- 
 tibus quatuor ; Bellocassis, Lexoviis, Aulercis Eburovici- 
 bus terna ; Rauracis et' Boiis triginta ; universis civitatibus, 
 quae Oceanum attingunt, quacque eorum consuetudine Ar- 
 tnoricae appellantur (quo sunt in numero Curiosolites, Rhe- 
 dones, Ambibari, Caletes, Osismii, 8 Lemovices, Veneti, 
 Unelli), sex. Ex his Bellovaci suum numerum non contu- 
 lerunt, quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio cum Romanis 
 bellum gestures dicerent, neque cujusquam impcrio obtem- 
 
 R
 
 18( DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 peraturos : rogati tamen ab Commio, pro ejus ftospitio bina 
 millia miserunt. 
 
 76. 'Hujus opera Commii, ita ut antea demonstravimus, 
 fideli atque utili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia 
 Caesar : quibus ille pro meritis 2 civitatem ejus immunem 
 esse jusserat, 3 jura legesque reddiderat, atque ipsi Morinos 
 attribuerat. Tanta tamen universes Galliae consensio fuit 
 libertatis vindicandse, et pristinae belli laudis recuperandae, 
 ut neque beneficiis, neque amicitiae memoria, moverentur ; 
 omnesque et animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent, 
 coactis equitum octo millibus et peditum circiter ducentis 
 et quadraginta. 4 Haec in ^Eduorum finibus recensebantur 
 numerusque inibatur : praefecti constituebantur : Commio 
 Atrebati, Viridomaro et Eporedirigi, ^Eduis, Vergasillauno 
 Arverno, consobrino Vercingetorigis, summa imperii trans- 
 ditur. His delecti ex civitatibus attribuuntur, quorum con- 
 silio bellum administraretur. Omnes alacres et fiducis? 
 pleni ad Alesiam proficiscuntur : neque erat omnium quis- 
 quam, qui aspectum modo tantae multitudinis sustineri posso 
 arbitraretur ; praesertim 6 ancipiti proelio, cum ex oppido 
 eruptione pugnaretur, ^oris tantae copiae equitatus peditatus- 
 que cernerentur. 
 
 77. At ii, qui Alesiae obsidebantur, 7 pra?terita die, qua 
 suorum auxilia expectaverant, consumto omni frumento, 
 nscii, quid in JSduis gereretur, concilio coacto, de exitu 
 fortunarum suarum consultabant. Apud quos variis dictis 
 sententiis, quarum pars deditionem, pars, dum vires suppet- 
 erent, eruptionem censebanj, non praetereunda videtur ora 
 tio Critognati, propter ejus singularem ac nefariam crudeli- 
 tatem. Hic ; summo in Arvernis ortus loco, et magnae hab- 
 itua auctoritatis, " Nihil," inquit, " de eorum sententia 
 dicturus sum, qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine 
 appellant ; neque hos habendos civium loco, neque ad con- 
 cilium adhibendos, censeo. Cum iis mihi res sit, qui erup" 
 tionem probant : quorum in consilio, omnium vestrum con
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXXVJ/. 181 
 
 eensu, pristinae residere virtutis memoria videtur. Animi 
 est ista mollities, non virtus, inopiam paulisper ferre non 
 posse. Qui ultro morti offerant, facilius reperiuntur, quam 
 qui dolorem patienter ferant. Atque ego hanc senteritiam 
 probarem ('nam apud me multum dignitas potest), si nullam, 
 praeterquam vitae nostrse, jacturam fieri viderem ; sed in con- 
 silio capiendo omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nos- 
 trum auxilium concitavimus. Quid, hominum 2 millibus oc- 
 toginta uno loco interfectis, propinquis consanguineisque 
 nostris animi fore existimatis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus 
 projlio decertare cogentur 1 Nolite hos wstro auxilio 3 ex- 
 spoliare, qui vestrse salutis causa suum periculum neglexe- 
 rint ; 4 nec stultitia ac temeritate vestra, aut imbecillitate 
 animi, omnem Galliam prosternere et perpetuae servituti ad- 
 dicere. An, quod ad diem non venerunt, de eorum fide 
 constantiaque dubitatis ? Quid ergo ? Romanes in illis 
 ulterioribus munitionibus 5 animine causa quotidie exerceri 
 putatis ? Si 6 illorum nunciis confirmari non potestis, omni 
 aditu prsesepto ; iis titimini testibus, appropinquare eorum 
 adveutum ; cujus rei timore exterriti diem noctemque in 
 opere versantur. Quid ergo mei consilii est ? Facere, 
 quod nostri majores, nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teu- 
 tonumque, fecerunt ; qui in oppida compulsi, ac simili inop- 
 ia subacti, 7 eorum corporibus, qui aetate inutiles ad bellum 
 videbantur, vitam toleraverunt, neque se hostibus transdide- 
 ruht. Cujus rei "si exemplum non haberemus, tamen liber- 
 tatis causa institui et posteris prodi pulcherrimum judicarem. 
 9 Nam quid illi simile bello fuit ? 10 Depopulata Gallia, Cim- 
 bri, magnaque lllata calamitate, fimbus quidem nostris ali- 
 quando excesserunt, atque alias terras petierunt ; jura, leges, 
 agros, libertatem nobis reliquerunt : Romani vero quid pet- 
 unt aliud, aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos fama 
 nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horum in agris civi- 
 tatibusque considere, atque his aeternam injungere servitu 
 tern ? Ncque enim unquam alia conditione bella gesserunt
 
 182 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 Quod si ea, quae in longinquis nationibus geruntur, ignoratis, 
 respicite finitimam Galliam, quae in provinciam redacta, 
 jure et legibus commutatis, 'securibus subjecta, perpetua 
 premitur servitute." 
 
 78. Sententiis dictis, constituunt, ut, qui valetudine aut 
 aetate inutiles sint bello, oppido excedant, atque omnia 
 2 prius experiantur, quam ad Critognati sententiam descen- 
 dant : illo tamen potius utendum consilio, si res cogat atque 
 auxilia morentur, quam aut deditionis aut pacis subeundam 
 conditionem. Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum 
 liberis atque uxqribus exire coguntur. Hi, cum ad muniti- 
 ones Romanorum accessissent, flentes omnibus precibus 
 orabant, ut se, in servitutem receptos, cibo juvarent. At 
 Caesar, dispositis in vallo custodiis, 3 recipi prohibebat. 
 
 79. Interea Commius et reliqui duces, quibus summa 
 imperii permissa erat, cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiam per- 
 veniunt, et, colle exteriore occupato, non longius mille pas- 
 sibus ab nostris munitionibus considunt. Postero die equi- 
 tatu ex castris educto, omnem earn 4 planitiem, quam in lon- 
 gitudinem tria milMa passuum patere demonstravimus, com- 
 plent, pedestresque copias paulum ab eo loco 5 abductas in 
 locis superioribus constituunt. Erat ex oppido Alesia de- 
 spectus in campum. Concurritur, his auxiliis visis : fit gra- 
 tulatio inter eos, atque omnium animi ad Isetitiam excitantur. 
 Itaque productis copiis ante oppidum considunt, et proximam 
 fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere explent, seque ad 
 eruptionem atque omnes casus comparant. 
 
 80. Caesar, omni exercitu 6 ad utramque partem munitio- 
 num disposito, ut, si usus veniat, suum quisq\ie locum teneal 
 et noverit, equitatum ex castfis educi et prcelium committi 
 jubet. Erat ex omnibus castris, quae summum undique 
 jugum tenebant, despectus ; atque omnium militum intenti 
 animi pugnae 7 proventum expectabant. Galli inter equites 
 *raros sagittarios expeditosque levis armaturae inteijecerant, 
 qui suis cedentibus auxilio succurrerent, et nostrorum equi-
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXII. 
 
 um impetus sustinerent. Ab his complures de improvise 
 ailnerati prcelio excedebant. Cum suos 'pugnae superiores 
 esse Galli confide! ent etnostros multitudine premi viderent, 
 ex omnibus partibus et ii, qui munitionibus continebantur, 
 *et ii, qui ad auxilium convenerant, clamore et ululatu suo- 
 rum animos contirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res 
 gerebatur, neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat ; 
 utrosque et laudis cupiditas et tirnor ignominiae ad virtutem 
 excitabant. Cum a meridie prope ad solis occasum dubia 
 victoria pugnaretur, Germani una in parte 3 confertis turmis 
 in hostes impetum fecerunt, eosque propulerunt : quibus in 
 fugam conjectis, sagittarii circumventi interfectique sunt. 
 Item ex reliquis partibus nostri, cedentes usque ad castra 
 insecuti, sui colligendi facultatem non dederunt. At ii, qui 
 dfc Alesia processerant, mossti, prope victoria desperata, se 
 in oppidum receperunt. 
 
 81. Uno die intermisso, Galli, atque hoc spatio magno 
 cratium, scalarum, "harpagonum numero efFecto, media nocte 
 silentio ex castris egressi, ad 5 campestres munitiones acce- 
 di nt. Subito clamore sublato, qua significatione, qui in op- 
 pic o obsidebantur, de suo adventu cognoscere possent, cra- 
 tes projicere, fundis, sagittis, lapidibus nostros de vallo de- 
 turbare, reliquaque, quae ad oppugnationem pertinent, ad 
 ministrare. Eodem tempore, clamore exaudito, dat tuba 
 signum suis Vercingetorix atque ex oppido cducit. Nostri, 
 ut superioribus diebus suus cuique locus erat definitus, ad 
 munitiones' accedunt : fundis, 6 libralibus, sudibusque, quas 
 in opere disposuerant, ac 7 glandibus Gallos perterrent. 
 Prospectu tenebris ademto, multa utrimque vulnera accipi- 
 untur ; complura tormentis tela conjiciuntur. At Marcus 
 Antonius et Caius Trebonius, legati, quibus eae partes ad 
 defendendum obvenerant, qua ex parte nostros premi intel- 
 lexerant, iis auxilio ex 8 nlterioribus castellis deductos sub 
 mittebant. 
 
 82. Dum longius ab munitione aberant Galli, 9 plus mul 
 
 R2
 
 181 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 titudine telorum proficiebant : posteaquam propius successe- 
 runt, aut se ipsi stimulis inopinantes induebant, aut in scrob- 
 es delapsi transfodiebantur, aut ex vallo ac turribus trans- 
 jecti 'pilis muralibus interibant. Multis undique vulneiibus 
 acceptis, nulla munitione perrupta, cum lux z appeteret, ver- 
 iti, ne ab latere aperto ex superioribus castris eruptione 
 circumvenirentur, se ad suos receperunt. At "interiores, 
 dum ea, quae a Vercingetorige ad eruptionem praeparata 
 erant, proferunt, priores fossas explent ; diutius in iis rebus 
 administrandis morati, prius suos discessisse cognoverunt, 
 quam munitionibus appropinquarent. Ita, re infecta, in op- 
 pidum reverterunt. 
 
 83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi Galli, quid agant, 
 consulunt : locorum peritos adhibent : ab his 4 superiorum 
 castrorum situs munitionesque cognoscunt. Erat a septen* 
 trionibus collis, quern propter magnitudinem circuitus opere 
 circumplecti non potuerant nostri, necessarioque 5 paene ini- 
 quo loco et leniter declivi castra fecerant. Haec Caius An- 
 tistius Reginus et Caius Caninius Rebilus, legati, cum dua- 
 bus legionibus obtinebant. Cognitis per exploratores regi- 
 onibus, duces hostium sexaginta millia ex omni numero de- 
 ligunt earum civitatum, quae maximam virtutis opinionem 
 habebant ; quid quoque pacto agi placeat, occulte inter se 
 constituunt ; adeundi tempus definiunt, cum meridies esse 
 videatur. lis^copiis 6 Vergassillaunum Arvernum, unum ex 
 quatuor ducibus, propinquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. 
 Ille ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub 
 lucem itinere, post montem se occultavit, militesque ex 
 nocturno labore sese reficere jussit. Cum jam meridies 
 appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra, quae supra demon- 
 stravimus, contendit : eodemque tempore equitatus ad cam- 
 pestres munitiones accedere et reliquae copiae pro castris 
 sese ostendere coeperunt. 
 
 84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae.suos conspicatus, ex 
 oppido egroditur ; 7 a castris longurios, musculos, falces rel-
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXVII. 185 
 
 iquaque, quae eruptionis causa paraverat, profert. Pugnatur 
 uno tempore omnibus ^locis acriter, atque 'orania *entantur : 
 qua minime visa .pars firma est, hue concurritur. Romano- 
 rum manus tantis munitionibus distinetur, nee facile pluribua 
 locis occurrit. Multum ad terrendos nostros valuit clamor, 
 qui post tergum pugnantibus extitit, 2 quod suum periculum 
 in aliena vident virtute constare : omnia enim plerumque, 
 quae absunt, vehementius hominum mentes perturbant. 
 
 85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque in parte 
 geratur, cognoscit, laborantibus auxilium submittit. 3 Utris- 
 que ad animum occurrit, unum illud esse tempus, quo max- 
 ime contendi conveniat. Galli, nisi perfregerint munitiones, 
 de omni salute desperant : Romani, 4 si rem obtinuerint, 
 finem laborum omnium expectant. Maxime ad superiores 
 munitiones laboratur, quo Vergasillaunum missum demon 
 stravimus. 6 Exiguum loci ad declivitatem fastigium mag- 
 num habet momentum. Alii tela conjiciunt ; alii testudine 
 facta subeunt ; defatigatis in vicem integri succedunt. 
 6 Agger, ab universis in munitionem conjectus, et ascensum 
 dat Gallis, et 7 ea, quae in terrain occultaverant Romani, 
 contegit : nee jam arma nostris, nee vires suppetunt. 
 
 86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum cohortibus 
 sex subsidio laborantibus mittit: imperat, si sustinere non 
 possit, 8 deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet: id, nisi ne- 
 cessario, ne faciat. Ipse adit reliquos ; cohortatur, ne la- 
 bori succumbant ; omnium superiorum dimicationum fruc- 
 tum in eo die atque hora docet consistere. Interiores, de- 
 speratis campestribus locis propter magnitudinem munitio- 
 num, 9 loca praerupta ex ascensu tentant : hue ea, quae para- 
 verant, conferunt : multitudine telorum ex turribus propug- 
 nantes deturbant : 10 aggere et cratibus fossas explent, aditus 
 expediunt : falcibus vallum ac loricam rescindur.t. 
 
 87. Caesar mittit primo Brutum adolescentem cum co- 
 hortibus *ex, post cum aliis septem Caium Fabium legatum : 
 pos* oiav rose, cum vehementius pugnarent, integros sub-
 
 186 DE BELLO GALLICO. 
 
 Bidio adducit. Restitute proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo, 
 quo Labienum miserat, contendit ; cohortes quatuor ex 
 proximo castello dcducit ; equitum se partem sequi, partein 
 'circumire exteriores munitiones, et ab tergo hostes adoriri 
 jubet. Labienus, postquara neque 2 aggeres, neque fossae 
 vim hostium sustinere poterant, coactis imdequadraginta 
 cohortibus, quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas fors obtulit, 
 Caesarem per nuncios facit certiorem, quid faciendum exis- 
 Umet. Accelerat Caesar, ut proslio intersit. 
 
 88. Ejus adventu 3 ex colore vestitus 4 cognito, turmisque 
 equitum et cohortibus visis, quas se sequi jusserat, 5 ut de 
 ocis superioribus haec declivia et devexa cernebantur, hos- 
 tes prffilium committunt. Utrimque clamore sublato, exci- 
 pit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus munitionibus clamor. 
 Nostri, omissis pilis, gladiis rem gerunt. Repente post ter- 
 gum equitatus cernitur : cohortes alise appropinquant : hos- 
 tes terga vertunt : fugientibus equites occurrunt : fit magna 
 caedes. Sedulius, dux et princeps Ltmovicum, occiditur- 
 Vergasillaunus Arvernus vivus in fuga comprehenditur : 
 sfgna militaria septuaginta quatuor ad Caesarem referuntur : 
 pauci ex tanto numero se incolumes in castra recipiunt. 
 Conspicati ex oppido csedem et fugam suorum, desperata 
 salute, copias a munitionibus reducunt. 6 Fit protinus, hac 
 re audita, ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod nisi 7 crebris 
 subsidiis ac totius diei labore milites essent defessi, omnes 
 hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De media nocte missus 
 equitatus novissimum agmen consequitur : magnus numerus 
 capitur atque interficitur, reliqui ex fuga in civitates disce- 
 dunt. 
 
 89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id st, 
 bellum suscepisse non suarum necessitatum, sed communia 
 libertatis causa, demonstrat ; et quoniam sit fortunse ceden- 
 dum, ad utramque rem se illis offerre, seu morte sua Ro 
 manis satisfacere, seu vivum transdere velint. Mittuntui 
 de his rebus ad Cscsarem legati Jubet arma transdi prin-
 
 LIBER VII. CAP. XC. 187 
 
 cipes produci. Ipse in munitione pro castris consedit : eo 
 duces producuntur. ^ercingetorix deditur, arma projici- 
 untur. Reservatis ^Eduis atque Arvernis, si 'per eos civi- 
 tatcs recuperare posset, 3 ex reliquis captivis toto exercitu 
 capita singula praedae nomine distribuit. 
 
 90. His rebus confectis, in JEduos proficiscitur ; 4 civita- 
 tem recipit. Eo legati ab Arvernis missi, quse imperaret, 
 se facturos pollicentur. Impcrat magnum numerum obsi- 
 dum. Legiones in hiberna mittit : captivorum circiter vi- 
 ginti millia -ZEduis Arvernisque reddit : Titum Labienum 
 duabus cum legionibus et equitatu in Sequanos proficisci 
 jubet: huicMarcum Sempronium Rutilum attribuit: Caium 
 Fabium et Lucium Minucium Basilum cum duabus legioni- 
 bus in Remis collocat, ne quam ab finitimis Bellovacis ca- 
 lamitatem accipiant. Caium Antistium Reginum in Ambi- 
 varetos, Titum Sextium in Bituriges, Caium Caninium Re- 
 bilum in Rutenos cum singulis legionibus mittit. Quintum 
 Tullium Ciceronem et Publium Sulpicium Cabilloni et Ma- 
 tiscone in JEduis ad Ararim, rei frumentaritE causa, collocat. 
 Ipse Bibracte hiemare constituit. His rebus literis Ccesaris 
 cognitis, Romae dierum viginti supplicatio indicitur.
 
 FAIOT IOTAIOY KAI2APOS 
 
 AIIOMNHMONE YMATA. 
 
 TOY EN THI TAAATIAI IIOAEMOY. 
 BIBAION A. 
 
 HAS A fitv ^ Fcda-tla Big tgla pegy Sii t grjTui- fry z6 [*V ol 
 Bit-far to 8& ol ' Axvl'Tocvoi- 16 jglrov 8e ol ^Ti^w^toof pi? 
 Kefaoi, xgra. d ity ^fiBTegav cpwviiv JTdHo* bvo^a^ofievoi, 
 KUTOixovcrr ^xal o^iot [tlv n&vTss $g TS i\v di&hexTov xal rovg 
 vdfiovg xal TTJV dlctnav &n' diA^Awv ^xs^MQldarai,. Toi>g 81 Keh- 
 rodg (jtno fiBV TU> 'Axvi'Totv&v 6 3 raQot[ivotg- (ino ds r&v Behyiav 
 o IB MaTQovag xal 6 2ex&vag SiOQl'Qovai, norafiol. JJ&VKav TOJJ- 
 rtov xgdriffTol elatv ol Behyai- TTQWTOV [ief, on no^i> dqpKJiaai Trjs 
 tv t^ TUV 'Poiftalcov inctQ^ta, ^-^/usQOTrjTog TTJ^ dia^oi^g, xal oi5 
 ui\ TtoM&xig MfiTiopot acpiaiv imfilayovrai, rd (pikovvra -lovg 
 dtvOgdmovg OQIITITBIV xal xdr]}.vt>sit> tiyeiv eluduTBg' srtena de, 
 on 7ij)6o~xcii)()ol eio~t tolg aeguv TOW 'Pfyov fsQ^avolg, olg 
 o~vve%(bg nol.Efj.ovat,. dC ufao d& zoDro xal ol fl '. 
 elatv tv rolg Ks^TOtg- xad' 1 ex&aitjv fiev f 
 '? Xtt & ufoovg Fegfiavolg avviimovaiv, ix 
 
 xal elg vr\v avr&v i^S&l^ovTBg. C H filv o\iv 
 itxri, &nb /UEV zou c Podavov &(r%o[ievTi, zu Ttoxa/uS 
 Kul z<3 'AikavTixai ' SlxsapQ TtSQilafiB&vsrat, xal 
 rqJ 'Prj^w xazd zoig Sexavotis TB xal rofig ' EWrjTlovg' (tinsi, Se 
 TCQog"AQXTOvg' ^ de BB^IX^, &nb fitv zwv zj? .KeiztxTj? fisdo- 
 Qlwv &Qxoft8ni, dt^xst ftsjdnc enl TO. xdxw zoO 'P^vov -tSTqan- 
 Taii ds ngbg*AgxTov xal divato^v fj d 'Axvlravta SI^XEI, fiev 
 &nb TOV ragovjiiva [teXQ 1 ? nl to: Ilvggijvala ogr), xal ib. rov 
 'Artaviixov 'fixeuvov slg 'I6i]giav rstvovTa- dqco^ioc d& zdt fis- 
 T$I> v Agxi(v zs xal dvazoiwy. 
 
 II. *Hv 56 MOTE nagdt. rolg 'EWyrlotg frvrig nkova Kara-tog, xal 
 1(0 yivet laprtg&taTog, (5 otopa \v ' Ogyirogv%. Ovrog (Uev olv 
 tnl i5mizajv M&gxov Msaij&la is xal MO.QXOU Uelaoivos, TO*
 
 C JULII CJ3SARIS TNTERPRES. LIB. I. 189 
 
 iKevEiv H&-KJTU entdvffStv, TT^GJTOJ' ptv pera. za)r 
 
 S-iena de xal ir ( v nokiv tivenetas TtavSijuel x^f 
 txa TOT e\) sif, (jqcnov enidsi^ag tlvai aviolg XQctTtaiotg 
 IT}? ralaTlng &^xeiv. Toaoinq de /*aM.ov 01)10! ol 
 eniaievaar, oaa) navja^odsf TTJJ acpwv xwQa$ octroi 
 JOvTai- TTJ (jv, Ti3 'Pr\v& etigvidrfa is xal 6ctdvT<iT(p 
 T-f\v 6' ' EkGrjuxty &n(> ^i)v reQuav&v unoii/nvovTi- T^ SB, 
 QSI i5i//^AoT(iTO) T' ovn, xai TTJ*' 'Ei6^nxr^y &n6 Ttjf 
 to^/^o*Tf T^ de, ir^ TS Asfiiiffo llfj,vi^, xal TO 'PoJ- 
 norajUto nfixoisg tin& TT]; TCOJ' ' Poifialuv inaQxloti; dia^caQi^- 
 Avian fikv ovv ^aav ul ulrlui TOV afaovg is TOV fiJ\ 7io/U> 
 diacmelgeadai, xalSva%EQlaiBQOP inl 
 ixqpigeiv &are aiiiol lifd^ss (fi^onuKsfi 
 $ia TOVTO tivTtovvTO laxvQ&g. UQOS TOVTOIS 8&, 7T^6s TC TO T&V 
 ivoixovviuv 7tli]6og xal T^f xaid Tbt> noie^ov xal ci^CTtjv aqpuv 
 W^av, aTBvcoiaiTjv ^cd^av evOftityv e%siv, ^UTJXOS /ueJ', a ^/At ^v- 
 ta xai el'xoai ai&Sta, elgos de %ttta -iSTgaxoaia xal ei'xoat 
 
 III. Tovrotg fief obv neid&fisvoi, xal TW TOU ' 
 
 i, olov f)no'Q{j^i& is xal UQfiara xal 8M.a TOiav- 
 ra navTodana caj ni.Elcna (bveladai, xal andgovg &$ nlslaiovs, 
 tva 6 aliog a<piai xad' odov diaqxolrj, noieladai, Elfji^vrjv de xal 
 av/xfiaxlav ngos iug negioixidag ndlsts non\vaadai. Elg de ib 
 TaDra dian^dneiv dvo %TTJ acpiat diagy.iaeiv ro/niffavTsg, TW 
 iQlifa ^i^v odotnoglav enExvQcaa'av. Tbv d' ' O^GTO^uya roCio 
 KottEQyacTQUEvov dtTTodetZavjEi;, sxelvo; TI\V 7iQEa6eiav p,ev no<T- 
 eSe^aro. Kad' 6dbi> de K&arTixov TOV Kmafiavrahedovg, TOV 
 rtoii>t> XQ&VOV ei> Tolg Ssxavolg 6a<n).evo~ou>iog, xal qp/Aou iino TS 
 tr\g yegovalag xal TOV dfyov rwy 'Poifialcov x^rjdivTog, TT| rrj; 
 eavrov nohetag TOV narqog ivquvvlSt ini%et^Elv tiveneiae' xal 
 dovfivogvya TOV 'Edovea, Tbv 4t6iTtaxov, TOV Ti\g Ti^Aewg TW 
 Edovdwv aglaiov TS xal ci^ficrroO TaJ n^dei ovrog, &8e}.(pbv, TUVTO 
 ini/EiQElv tivartElaag, Tr\v eavTov duyaieQu axel* 2 nQOvl;F.VT]cre, 
 jjqaTov EIVUI, (pdaxaif l^wveladut, vavTyg TIJJ enixEiQ^aEwg. 01 
 idv yuq 'ElGfyioi, scfr), n&vTuv T<OV Kslitiv dvvm(j)Tajot slvai 
 IftoloyoSimn- Eyh de UVTWV di' / uqDtioj'wj Saads^aco, ware TTJ T' 
 iur t dvv&tuEi xal TTJ {ir t ajqaTiii Tug fiaailetag vniffxvovftai vftlr 
 raviag avyxaTEQy&asadai'. TovToig /nev ovv Tolg t.oyoig 
 BVOI, xai dsi-iag enl TOvroig dtivTsg xal ia66vTfg, 
 si Tufaag Tug Oaaiielag TQial Tovrotg
 
 190 C. JULII CLARIS 
 
 IV. Toinow S' o\>x oJ8' OTTtag rolg 'EWqrloig ay iitu 
 
 uvTol Toy ' OgyETugvya d^aavisg, XT TO acplffi, avvydeg iv 
 Tolg Seo/aoi? Aoyov TWV Trenga^/itEvcaf dtSovai extisvov io>- 
 x6ni <J' avTia tflfilav iniQeaav TO ^wov xaudtfcrsadai. Kvgiag <54 
 Si} ijfttgag i^S 8ixrjg EnsWo'vaijg, o ' OgyiTogv^ naaav /UEV T^V 
 iavrov olxlav el$ TOVJ fivqlovg tivdyui; olactv, n&vras IB ngo$ 
 rovToig -roi>$ &7tt]x6ovs TE xal XQEcafpsdlTats {n<jLf.mo^oi dt. xal 
 o\)ioi foav) slg TO avvidgiov avvuyaytav, di ain&v (jiv HTV%S 
 TO (UTj tug sii&{)vag imodiiBadai' dogvBov 8' ov TOW tv^ovTOf 
 ^V not-iv xaTaice^tJi'TOj, xal )TTJ? rd euvr^ dtx- 
 Si,' on\wv cpviuTTsadat Tti%EiQoi(frig, tuiv 5' do/(5'TeuJ' 
 firdqag ix iwv dy^ajv TioKkoiig nl TOiiTO) ovvuyeiqvvrwVi /uer- 
 ^Ha^ej' 6 ' Ooj'eTo^i'?, uigys i>n odjiwy {tnometieTai iwv c }.6r] 
 WV, savrbv d.TCoa(f>6.^ag. 
 
 V. Aiiov d' &Tto6ctv6vTog, otidv 11 v\irov ol 'E\6i\i;oi TO 
 ^g i^ddov ^rt^slgrjfjltt dtnoTEkslv enEiQuaavro. 'EnEidii /UEV ya^ 
 
 g, T(i T fiiia n&*rai i'dia exacriog olxodofi^uctTu x 
 ctvTsg, n&vTa 8e rbv olrov, n^v ov avaxBV&'Qsadai 
 (Iva TTJJ e/r' oi'xou snavoSov dnoyvovTsg, nQodvfioTegoi, rovg 
 xivdiivovg tinodvoivro') ii.uTQTi}aavTEg, exdazo) filv &ifpiru eaviGJ 
 elg jgslg [irp'ug ol'xodev (fiqeoQnt infyyedttv. Toiig 8e 'Pccvga- 
 xag xal roiig '*Tov).lyyov ravio noir^auaduL JB xul u^ua acplat 
 avv^iEvai, bvanElaavTEg, Botovg TS ioi>g Tre'cay tov ' P-r^vov 
 n&lcti [iBV olxr^aavTocg, vvv 8s Elg TT\V NoqiXT\v HETOKn&VTag, xal 
 i^v NoQTj'totv 7rog0TJ<Tayra?, nqoadeli&fj.svot, avfiitii/ovg inoi^- 
 oavio, 
 
 VI. " Hauv Si nctVT&iracrtv 68ol Svo, Si' wv z^iivai aiixolg 
 olov T' ^v T) fiev di& Tr^g iutv Ssxctv&v %(hgccg OTBV/I TS j\v xal 
 8va6aTog, /usTal;i> TOV TB 'lovga bgovg xal 3 ToC 'P^vov 
 TJ [u'J.ig &v uua^a didtyono, ogog 8' 'loijoa TIQOOETI 
 
 si xal oifyoi xcafooiEf. H SE Siu Tr\g TUV ' 
 
 T 3[V Xal E^&TTfaV. MSTtt^V /il 
 
 VEtaail Tolg'Pioftaloig av/itfid^uv 
 wv icrx&TTj 7i6kig TB xal TWV ' EkBrjr 
 
 Fsvota, &cp %S xal yiyvga slg TI\V 'EkGrjzixriv Street, povog 6 
 PoSavdg tanv o5 noQEvaipog diagQEi. Tovg 8t 'AM-oSgoyag % 
 aslffavTsg, &g oiin'w ngbg rovg 'Pojfialv( svvoixug E^Eif ag>/ai 
 doxvvviag, ^ olv fiiaa&pevot,, ^tdtTTJs exslvav %&gug noQEvafa- 
 6ui fyrtityv. II&VTU fiEV ol>v TU. 71^6? 68omoglav avaxsvaaii- 
 usvoi, ivrog gJ^T^j [*(*; it> Tai$ TOV 'Podavov o^daif JI&VTOH
 
 INTERPRES GRjECTJS. UB. I. 191 
 
 aweWelv Ttgoslnov. j4.vitj 5' Jjv 1 f{xocri^ b^oirj roD 'Magrtov 
 UTjvbg, Enl tinarcav M&QXOV Uelacavog xai ./Sfi'iou JTaSrjpiov. 
 VII- Ensidri ds TCU Kalaagi, BV TTJ 'P(h^ TOTS OVTI, 
 ], Toitg 'Ekfjrjrlovg iv j'cS e%eiv dialog avTOv e v TTJ P 
 inagxiag ii\v bdbv noteladai, dia TU.%OV$ T^J 3T(5Aewff e^ij 
 xai (J> -fiSiifono r&xiara iv T^ nsQuv iwv 'Ahnicav Fa^arla na- 
 qayevofievos, n&ar] [tiv TTJ tnixgcnslq 67r6aovg T' rfivvctTO xatl 
 tigloTOvs aiQcni(biug TO -riQ^Teqov kvbg rd^TO? iv TTJ rahujlq 
 &VTOS 7ii ! iyyei).ev TT\V 5' eV 77j rsvotq yitpvQuv Siikvatv. Oi 
 ds El6r^Tiot:, &s T\a6ovTo id/tcrT ibv KalaotQa &q>iyfA&vov, ngea- 
 6sig avrw n[ATiov(Tt roiig CiQlarovg rr^g cHpwv noisais, Nbv(tr]to\i 
 re xi BsQodo^iov fyovfiivwv, slnelv- TOV? 'Ek6i]Tlovs 
 6r\vut (iffivwj Sib. T^J tnagxias, <&s <^* (pikla?, xai 
 Koclaot-Qog acptat T^V odov OVY%()QOVVTOS TU^TTJV, ^ 
 ovx icfuivejo ottiiois, noQEveadau. e ds KalaaQ tbv [tiv Aoiixiov 
 K&aaiov IQV vnaiov tin& i5>v 'EMttfttut* ledvrjxivai, T^V d& 
 ixelvov aiQanav artaaav Siuffdagr^vai is xl itnb rbv fyiybv 
 nspqidr^vai, fte/uvT] l ut>os, sxslpotg ravta auy^w^^T^a eiroti o<~ y 
 ^j'TjffaTO. Oux qiero fiev yd^ tirdgag SvafiEvelg dia iravjog TOt^ 
 
 Poifialoig diotysyEvrifiivovg, vvv ffyy^cug^^e/a^s acfiai 
 TTJS 68ou, TOU dtjovv TS xai noqdslv T^V iniXQ&rsiav fucpE 
 
 Oftcog de, i'va b %()6vog, iv & av& T^V snixQ&TBia 
 Tsg OTQUTMnai avvsWElv fysMov, nagiWrj, iolg 
 Toiiioig tinexQlvotTO, ou ^/u^nv ngbg TO TIBQ), io\nov 
 Bui, ulQ^asTat- el d 11 aurqj Bovkoifio, TTJ TQltf^ Sex6iit\ roD 
 '^Trg/AAou firjvbg n&kiv txekevev sitavtifttt, 
 
 VIII. ' ' Ev TOUTU de TO ze aitv I;TW ovTt i&yfjimi, xai lolg 
 ix rr^g itct()%lag ngoael^vdbfft atria aTQaiuaTctig, &nb ttjf elg 
 ibv Zf Pi\vov efiSahlotoqg AEH&VOV llfivTjg fiexQig ijil ib ioi>g 
 2sxavoi>s &nb iwy ' EWrjiitav Siogl'Cpv ' loiiqa, ogog, TEl%og TO 
 (j,EV f^r^xog ^kxarbv xai nevv^xovTa dvo ai&dta, rb ds ijifjog %k 
 xai dsxu nddag Sioixodo^aag, nEQiBt&cfQEvae. Tavut 8h 
 noiTja&fiBvog, (pgovgav EfxmiaT^aBv, (yvfiard T eunodt^etv 2i>exa 
 TOI)J 'E^Srjilovg, el j^t'ot elg xty iitiXQ&rsiciv naqiBvav emxBiQ^- 
 , txgi'tivvB. C P>/T7J; ds }\[iQttg, eneWo'varjg xai xaia rb avv- 
 TWV TiQEafieuv ngbg a-uibv enaveWoviaiv, &vnxQvg aviols 
 f\ dvvaadat nvl, xar& fs TO vopityfisvov xai 
 
 El SE 6lq disWelv enixsig^aretav, sfinodlcrei'V atiiovg idlSaaxe, 
 Tavi^g [4EV obv tr^g ehnidog oi 'Ek6t\rioi trtpalevrEg, ol ftev 
 aiiwv TTO^idj (T%eSiag TS xai Troiiei nhola uM-tyotg im^ei>^- 
 avreg, ol ds r^ noQEvfftfidg is xai otix la%VQwg ^v 6a6\>g o 
 Podavbg, ivlors (niv xaff i^uegav, noiici nhelov 8h vvxiog, 
 S
 
 J92 C. JULU dESARIS 
 
 elg tb TB?xog enBxelgrjauv- rilog 8k &r<5 TS TTJJ iot 
 >v ajBQg6jrjiog, iwv TS argon lanwv sntSor/dovVTWV TS xal 
 6e\,eaiv avjovg ^aAAonw*' hnewafiivoi, TOVTOV TOV 
 enavaavro. 
 
 IX. Mia fiiv ovv W BTQa odbg Siu TTJJ TUV Ssxav&v 
 avTOlg -fmokomog ^v, T] 6i(f, levcti> ov% ol6v T' -^v- aiBV^ yap ^\v 
 ^ Ti&Qodos. 'Slg Ss loinovg ovx lensidov, nQeaSstg TTQ(I? ibv 
 Edovta 4ovfj.voQvya $ne[tifjav, deopevoi afaov, ia\ira aylai 
 avftTTg&TTBiv. C Se dotiftvoQvt- OVTOS t6is tv rols 
 ^fdsi, xai dcogodoxlais T]vdoxl[iEi- n^oaqidrig 8' ^v totg 
 iloig, are yeyufirjxtiis x TTJS uinwv noKewg ovoyg rr\v roZ 
 ' OQyB?6()vyo<; 6vyotre()a' ngbg Toinoig Se x 
 Ov/uwr, veu>T()it,s, xal &g rfivvuro nksto'rag nokeig 
 &t>a()iaa6cct 7tB%ElQet. Toiia [tev ovv ^u> tt^dj^/art sxe'it'Og 
 ^YX ei ^ ffa S, Tiotgd is twy ZSexavuiv, roiig 'EWi]iiovg diet T?J 
 acp&v %&gag noQsvasadai SlsnQ&^a^o, xal dt^^oig 6fj,r[oovg 
 - eq>' w of [ttv 2sxuvol TTJ; nctQodov TOvg 
 ofix &nslQ%ovaiv ol ds 'Ei6^Tt 
 i jolg 2sxa.volg dftuaovcriv. 
 
 X- C [ikv oliv Kalaag toiig 'EkCqilovg ev6vfirj6i]vott di& 
 v 2exav(ht> yijj etj r^v iwv 2avi6vtjiv nogsiiBodctt, 
 
 8' fj X&QCI ov fiaxQav TTJS Tuy To^oaotTWv nokscog ev 
 ' Pa[j.al(t)v InixQUTBia ollaTjg, Oimi%Ei\ xal si 
 i, xivdvvetoEiv naaav TTJV sTtagxlav evBvftcv/tsvog, el 
 TS xal xgdniaioi &vdQBg, xal nqbg rovroig iolg 
 Pio/uatoig rtohe/*iot,, V Tonoig evQvrduoig TS xal 
 n()6o~x(ii)()0i rr^g inixgaTElag yivoivio- TOVTO ftef oi>v G 
 vog, tbv [itv vnctQ%ov TLiov jfa6ir]vbv TO^TW TO> 
 OTJ rfirj Eggsdr] ) snicnriaBV avrbg S& &g r^8vv^6rj ift^iaia Big 
 \v ' 1-fcdlav dur&Qag, ZxsZ is dvo veu Tdy^ara xaiskel-aTO, xal 
 ia ngbg TT; 'Axvkrfkq.TiaQaxEin&'C.ovTa ix i&v %t:i[iadlo))> 
 ij^oy*, xal ravra nivis e'/WJ', rj Sia rCav '^^Tieaiv Big TTJV 
 negav Fa^ariuv fy o-WTo/uajT&iq 6dbg, TaijTT; inoQev^o. 'Ev- 
 tavda de wbg IE KEVTQovag xal loiig Pagoxi^ovg, rovg TS Ka- 
 ga xiav ' ' Al.ni(av xaTaoxdvrag, xal Trjg 6doZ 
 xwAvovTaj ivTBvBsv dnaadfiBvog 6 KalaaQ, 
 ii\g ' Ox&ov, la%&Tr]g xr^g snl dtfTEga iwv 'Akniwv Fala- 
 rlag ndisog otiaqg, slg T^V r&v Boxovrluv %(agav EV TT} IIEQUV 
 ovaav, @8o[ialog ticplxGW ivrsvOsv d' Big mt> Al*- 
 , xuxslOsv Elg T^V tutv 2Exovaiavv>v ^fs TOP 
 
 IX. 01 d 
 
 V T&V 2 'ESoviwv xtigav TOV OTfjaTOf SianoQE.va&tiEvoi, I)
 
 IKTERPRES GRJECITS. LIB. I. 193 
 
 xul fyov. 01 fikv ovv 'EdovEig EavToiig TC xal TU atpwt 
 din" avT&v Siaa&^eiv p^ dwydevTSg, ngiaBeig T<3 Kalaagt 
 
 Pufialovg ysviaQai did&axovjsg, &O~TS ftdixov eF^at TOVS *e 
 ffcpiav dyoovj Tiogdeladcti, xal TOvg nuldag &vSQa7iodiC,ea6ai, i&s 
 is aqpojj' noisi; d^aaidTOi/s ylveadat, xal lavxa elg oiptv a%e86v 
 TO? TWV 'Pwftaliav OTQcnou ylveadai,. ' Ev j&vj(jj d& xal of '^4{t- 
 friggoi, ftvayxalol re xal ovyyevelg iwv 'Edoviwv, nqog toy 
 Kalaagu dictcpvybvceg, tdldaaxov (bj 01) SVVUIVTO, xal dij'icadlv- 
 iwv ye rS>r (Jj^av, gcfdlug ioiig noieftiovf &no T&V ndhewv 
 tunoaofielv. Oi IB 'AM.66Qoyeg, ol nigav TOU 'Poduvov x<o/uag 
 re xal xTTJjWara e^oj'TEj, irqbg TOV Katanga &vs%(i)()T]aav, afoot 
 did&oxovTsg &g nkj\v TOU yrjnidov ovdev ocplaiv fiHo i>n6^.oinov 
 fy. Totiroig fJtv ovv neiadslg TOIJ Uyoig 6 Kulaag, oi>x ttva- 
 f^evTjT^ov elvai, 86xst, otviaJ, ecag o5 ot 'EkGrptoi navra TO. rv>v 
 iawiov ovfjfidixuv XQ-^fJicfTa, l^avaiftxravTeg, etg T 
 
 XII. "Eart, d rig norafiog^'^QUQig ovopa, JoaavTV] elg ibv 
 PoSavof elafl&Mjav dToe^u^a, ware onot gel, T^ bifiei f^i\diaxQl- 
 vsadai. Toviov oi * EWrpioi, l no).iag a^edlag dAiTJiatg tm&t!;- 
 avieg, i6aivoi>. Ma6wv d naQ& iibv xaxaaxoTHav 6 Kalaag 
 tag pkv TQEiS 2 (fvlag TWV 'EWqjlwr ^drj ibv nOTapbv diaSrivai, 
 rrjv S rsr&()TT]v inl O&TBQU TOU noTaftov rt iin6hotnoi> slvai, 
 uLUtfl r^v TQitrjV (fv^axr^v ai>v Total Tdy^aaat id^a roC CTTOTO- 
 n8ov tigag, nl ?oi>g ofow TOJV ' EWrj-ilwv TOV nora/nbv dta6s- 
 firjxoTag (So^o-e, xal Toinoig AnQOO-dox^JOig is xal d^qci rr^v 
 fov noia/*ov did6aaiv aaxohovftevoig &<ft>(a ^nmEaw 
 kovg avTwv tine'xiBivev ol de ioinol (puyr^ inl ift n^i\olov 
 disatidrjoav. Aviri filv ^ cpvir) Tufovgivrj ijiexa^ElTO 
 yog goi;ii t5>' ' E^BijtUav 8l^Qr)^'^al &v UVTTJ H&VT) inl wv TTT- 
 gcav i^eWovoa, afabv TB TO* VTIUTOV Aoiixiov K&aaiov &TISXTEIVE, 
 xal TIGU> TO exeifov (nq&Tevfiu ytxijaaffa, imb rbv fyybv snifi- 
 tf/aro. Ovrwg ovv ^ lx o~v*Tv%lag -itvog, ^ T' o3v ix TTJ? Toi3 
 dslov yvdfitjg, OVTOI TWV 'Ei.6rjTl(av ol Toi>$ 'Pwftaloug n&lat 
 deiv5>g xax&aavTEg, TOTS TUV &M.cav f^&liura dixag s'ltaav. 
 Ilgog TOvioig d Tavia 6 Kalaug xareq^ttO&nsvog, oi> [i6vov 
 TWV nQog TO Srjfj.oaiov t &k\a. xal i&v nqbg SUVTOV vfigsuv a-inoi)$ 
 e'Tt^uwo^CTotTO' TOV [4v y&Q Kaaaiov Tov i57idTOu imoar^&Trj^ov 
 Aovxtov nslauva, -ibv TOV Aovxlov IJElocovog, nBvdsQOv TOW 
 Ka/aaoo?, nhn-nov, T^ ^T^ TJ xal K&aaiov /ud^rj ol ' 
 
 XIII. Tavia (JIEV ovv noiTja&f^Bvog 6 Kulaaf), 
 nojafibv, Iva BUTTOV TO koiitov xaj
 
 194 C. JULII CyESARIS 
 
 dvvairo, syeyivguo'S, xal ow'rtu 16 (TTg&TSVfta 8iBt6ucre- 
 01 ds ' EkSifftiot, Tiji avTOv Tw^/orif <p6Sa> usTunhafEVTEg, ort d 
 afool Enmbvag iv sl'xocnv -^fiEgaig snoij\oavro, rotOra txslvog 
 iv fiiif 'fi/usgq gqdltog xaTsrtg&l-aTO, ngiff^sig nag' ainbv enEu- 
 tfiavro TOvg TTJ? crqpaJJ' n6hecag EmcpavBaT&Tovg. 'HyelTO 8h 
 
 g t os xal nqbg tbv Katanga &<jnx6fisvog 
 AM? si pv, %q>i}, Kalaag, fiftelg ol 'Pto/jalot, ngbg TOVJ ' 
 tiovg lgT]velTS, ol 'E^6^noi, onoi, &v WeirjTe xal 
 re xal ixBl fievovaiv el d' aitiolg 
 fii/tvqads fiovov TTJ? is r(av 'EiSrjTicav 
 g, xal TTJJ toiivavriov -iv>v "Pca/ualuf <jnv%lug. " On 
 yap [itfji. fyuwj' 9>fAij, xal taiix'^ el; ot) 7iQostd6rog i xal zcov 
 TtOTafibv ^8rj diaoe6rjx6TO)v tnixovQelv afnf^ ^ dvvafttv 
 &<fV(t) rfeW6vTeg, raiiTrjg BXQur^aaTe, //rjrs did TOVTO 
 
 elrs, i) xal ^fiag xaxoiig vojut'/^STS- naga (.ihf y<i^ rwy 
 bvtav fi5M.ov d^6T^, ^ n^EOve^laig TS xal doJ.(h- 
 xgareiv dedid&Ypeda. '^Jkl,' oga jWrj nwg ofaog v S> vvv 
 iofikv i6nog x xr^g TWV 'Poifialwv dvanv^lag xal rr^g TOVJOV rov 
 txelvwv (ngurov navokedglag ruavv/*og yivrjiai, ^ yovv Tailing 
 uvrjp.Elov Big TOV del ^nena, %q6vov {urokEKfdrj. diSixog piv olv 
 ovrcag slnev. 
 
 XIV. c ds Kalaag fade nag ain& &TtBxqivaio- ' 
 /UEV ol 'PfOftaioi zd vvv i>7i6 ffoD (jyOevra di& 
 3\Trov &7TOQOv[iev TOffO^ro) ds 6agvisgov Tafarjv 
 tpsgofiev, oaca ?oi>g P(o/*alovg nag' &!;lav aq>&i> 
 6dvat fo/.iEV. El [*EV yaq eavrolg il nsgl tiftag fi 
 8scraf f gadicag olv Ecpvi-a^avro- vvv ds i^naT^dr/aav, oiJre rl 
 eaviovg nga^at ecp f & cpoBsladai [iiM.ot.ev, oifre ye OTudejuiag al- 
 rlag otivijg <po6i]Tov slvat, vofiltpvreg. El ds vaTLnyg jr\g na'kaicig 
 vftGtv tiSixlag asgl toiig 'Potfiatovg im'kavd&VEadoti fiovkotfiTjv, 
 TTWS xal Tavrrjg Tr\g ng(hi]v vflgscog T^V f^vf^firjv &noTidBO~6at 
 dvvaifitjv ; ngfarov fisv yd^, spov tixovrog, 6la slg ri\v inixgd- 
 rsiav Ttotgisvai, inB^Eig^auTB- i'/retra ^s totig 6' 'EdovsTg xal 
 roiis 'AjtiS&gjjovg xal roiig 'AkUBgoyag dsivwg 
 On ^' ourw (ToSagwg Enl Ti5i7j TTJ tiftSTEgq vtxr) ti 
 ttal itfiag toaoviov %govov &rj[itovg diayEyBVTr\a6a 
 slg ravio TOVTO gensi,. CPtAet (tsv y&g r6 Oslov ovg &VT' &8ixiag 
 Cfcpij)v rtixgtig Tifjcogeladai, 6i^, TOvTovg dttyfilovg TB xal 
 XQQVOV evSalfiovag iuv, Ivct rrj rwv ngayfi&Tcav 
 v jiagvvwvTai,. EIBV TUVTU TI&VTU' o//wj, 
 Tnaidv T.I tipag dtd&axsiv 6? EfiTCBdiaaETS a ieyers, &v TS 
 r&g nsgi IB TOVS 'ESovsZg xat Toi>$ *AM.b6goyug v6et ixslvoif
 
 INTERPRES GRjECUS. LIB. I. 195 
 
 tx8ixeirs, ^uei? ngb$ Toitg 'E^6r]Tiovg BlgyvElxjOfiBv. KatoctQ 
 lilv ovjcag slnev. '0 8s 4l6ixog, 'AMa, Kalaao, $q>i], I^MCI? ol 
 'EiG-^Tiot' ofifyovg Traoci TMV <3<Hw*' hafiS&veiv^ &}.},' oti 8id6vai 
 elddausv voiiTOv IB {ifisig ol 'Pw.Moaot n&qrvgEg SOIE. Tavicc 
 dinoxQiviifievog 6 4i6ixog bnifov ci'^ero. 
 
 XV. Kul TTJJ ticrTSQulq. of 'EkS^not, [JB-tBOTgaTonEdsiLxruvTO. 
 '0 Kalaag dk. retvib ^Trotrjcraro, n&vrag TOVS Imrzotg ex TS TWI- 
 xttl i(H)f &M.(av (Tvfjfi&xuv slg -iBTQCtxiaxiklovg kavj<o 
 vovs, not noQEvaoivro ol TtoA^utot axonrjaofiivov/; TTQO- 
 Ourot 8" ol Innelg dLvSgi^o^svoi nhqaKoiegov ^ Met 
 rolg noisfiloig InrfXO^o-udrjaav &OTS ev nvi 8v(T%(alcf TOI? TWV 
 Imrsvai avf^/nt^aviES, ^Tr^dr/crav- dA./yot fisvroi tru- 
 Uneaov. Tatjiij dk TTJ j(i^ ol l E^6r^iiot, inaodevteg, on 
 povov Innevat loaovio l-miiwv aricpog 
 [itv -fmlftsfov, xal kviort ye roiig TOW ' 
 67Tia6o(fi>Kotxag slg fi&%rjv Ttgovxjxiovvro. 'O d KalauQ roiig 
 (iv taviov (nqajKaTug [t&%sadott* ovx el'a- rjy&Tra d* el fiovov 
 dvvKno r^f TOJV eavrov av^fi&xtav xtigav bd 
 TBIV J2ffT8 ^ue'^at nsvrs xal ddxa TragrjWov, ev alg 
 TWV lajfiircav TWV 'EWr^lwv xal TWV nqmwv tiav 'Pcofialcov ot 
 nislov J 6xT(b oraJt'wv diekelrcsTO. 
 
 XVI. 'Ev TOurw 8' 6 /UEV KalactQ roitg 'JLdovelg 8v fyftoaiq 
 j6r<5 isnlax ** olrov dm-^iei,. din. ^v ydt^ TO yv%og (na.au 
 Y&Q 1^ ralcnlctj &g xal &vo) n^oetgrjTcti., d^xraia ^crri*') ob% ijnwg 
 ninwv fy iv rolg d.yqolg 6 olrog, d^i' ovd ^ftioi) iv TW crT^aTO) 
 afa&Qxeia fy. "Enena d& ovSe TW Stu TOO ' Aq&Qftag tnetaaxiui 
 CT/TOJ %Qr^a6at otix el%Bv, Srt ol ' E^Sr^noi, 8)v dno^slnsadai otix 
 rfioii't.sio , (i?i6 TOU ^A^&oetag unBiQ&ntjaav. 01 S' 'E8ovlg % 
 slg ^igav lifotSo^&g inolovv vvv per tidgol^eodai idv 
 , noie S' &yeodoti,, &Hore d xal nuQelvat, MyovTsg ?OT' 
 ^bv Kalaaga. 'Exelvog HEV ol>v &g tdL%to"ia JOVTO 
 'TU*' joitg ftyxovjag, o2 no"M.ol iv ^& iav- 
 TOU o~Tgononddq> foot?, xotl EV wvioig ^6v TS 4t6maxov xal TOV 
 ^ TO fliftcnov TWV 'Edovtcav (i?tw,Ma BBQ^oSqEiov xaiov- 
 fjflvtas (TOVTO de T^ T&iog xar erog %6iQOTOVZzai, xal 
 filov T xal Oav&iov xglvEiv iovg tinyxdovg dtivaTai) ntxgtaf 
 uvroitg ffteftiftaio, on oi% olov ve oviog OVTU oi'rs T&V OLJO* 
 ai, oiJiB ye EX TWV dypwv avyxofiL^eiv, xal nqbg 
 
 unoqlag oliayg, xal TWV noksftitav ovica 
 ai5 TO)*' otix djqDeietro, xal ravia dt>' exElva)* TO n^staiov -IOVTO* 
 ibv no^Efiov tjtgti/AEVog- |UaAAov 8' on, fin' atiifov 
 
 aaTO. 
 
 XVIT. Tavia 8* sln6v^og TOU Kalffaoo: 6 Alaxog islg ixsi- 
 S2
 
 196 C. JUMI C.ESARIS 
 
 vov Uyoig neiadei*, TOTS tcpuvEQcaasv & xg-vmeiv TrydiEgov i)r 
 naQEaxevaa/uevog. 'Evlovg JUEV yd> IztpaaxEv Eivat yraod T<3 
 riTJ^et. ftifa I0%voviag xal Sr]/u6iag ovrag 7i'f.iov ainwv TU* 
 do^oVrajJ' dvfafiEvmig. Ovrot, d' , (pt], elalv ol rolg 
 araatdtSeai IB xal divoatoig ).6yoig ?b 7i).r^6og, fi^l tfit 
 b ocpeMftevog aliog, ftnoTqinovieg. K&v plv ol roioinoi T^V 
 rr^S Fal.mla.g &Qxty (*$ S^fwvjai xajal.aSe'it', fiaiiov ainr^v 
 T&v 'Eh6r]rl(av, ^ wv 'Pupalcav elvat, ^emdv/Ltovaiv. Yno 
 
 ai. Kal rt, <f>i], Kalaaq, ort TOIJTO TO 
 aoi dvayxuiov tivayxaadEls axeSbv xcnslnov, o6x 
 dy^ow 8ia TOUTO jUeyciiojj xivdwevawv- xul di& 
 alrlav <!<JD' oaov ^Svv/idrjv TOUTO iaKanrjaa. Alaxog 
 elnev. 
 
 XVIII. 'O Se KalauQ Toura rai ixslvov 
 Eodai, rbv TOV 4i6mctxov &Sekcp6v dovnvbQvy 
 IOVTO d' ivavilov noM&v Siaanelgsadai, p.^ fiovUfJievog, iv6i>g 
 fiEV dt&vae t^v dyoodv. Tbv ds Aiaxov xaraa%&v, VIQETO fikv 
 ctinbv xaid fj6vag, si ids. tin afnov v TTJ exxlyalq (jindavra <J7.7/- 
 6r\ ei'rj. '0 SE rovro fieru nheiovog TOTS edtytaae na^Qrjcrlttg. 
 ^fXiouj <Je xal 6 KalcrotQ tavia iQcoTtav, &^rj6r^ ovra xnTf/uaOiv 
 elf at fitv TOV dovftvdgvya OQUOVV HvSga, xal TO nl.r^6og SWQO- 
 Soxlaig draoTTJaaa^at, v stars ql^eiv 5' inidv/uovvia, roitg te 
 (jp6oovg xul T&g iom&g i($v 'EdovEiav ngoobdovg Zvdtvovg yroiAd 
 ETTJ taxrjxivai- aiixov (tkv ydo afaag Tifi-^aaviog, otidelg &VTITI- 
 (iav iT&kfiot. flare ix, TOUTWV, Ityaaav, ^bv 6' im> 
 oJxov, xal TroHd TTOO? Toinoig slg v&g SwQoSoxlag 
 (Tvve)(.l^aTO- xal Inniag pkv nolloiig ix ir^g abxov Tg(pei dan&vqg, 
 xal del tovTovg neyl zavrbv ^et- ov [ibvov 8" ol'xoi, diid y.al 
 TilelaTov, 7Tod TT\ finegoglq Sitvarai- WOTE TT^V plv (ir^riqa iv rolg 
 BiTotiQiZiv (jtvdgl imcpcivEaT&Tto is xal ixel duraTUT&Tta ovvd- 
 xifrsv- uinbg 8' ix Trig TWV c Ei6rjTlo)v %&(>ag yvvalxa slg j&pof 
 fyayev xal i^v ngbg (irjTQog afaov a8e^(f-^v, xul n&aag 71065 
 Tofaoig rag "nQoaqxotaag, tiUqv iv &M.rj nokei, i^fSiaxev xal Td 
 ftev TWV 'EWrjrlwv (pgovsl TK xal a-urolg di& TT\V intfa^tlav iai>- 
 rr t v etivott. Miael dl ae iSiq, JCaiaao, xal TOVJ fiiiouf 'P(o- 
 pialovg, OTI, EV tr^ ra^ailq naQuyEvopEvoi, Tr\v fj.lv ainov 
 tTKoaaTE, ^i6niaxbf ds rbv d^eigpov if TO) ngbodEV 
 xal dvv&fiet xaTEaxr^aaTS. J2ai', Ecpaaav, ^v [lev 
 SEIVOV Tt naOaxriv ol 'Pwfzaloi, iv ^ueydiTj i^nldi TTJ ^d 
 TU> 'EkStjTluv 6ao~tl.Elag iarlv- &v ds Tovvavjlov rd TWV 'Pta- 
 ualwv enixgaTsaiEQU ysvqTai, oti% onwg T^g Saadelag, 
 *al Ijj vvv %%EI dvvufisag Qvdspiav ilnlSa noislTai. 01
 
 INTEPRES QRJECUS. MB. I. 197 
 
 '. KaTsuads 8k xctl nqbg rofaoig 6 Kctiaag, &g 
 iv TTJ dl/j'wv Ttgbadev f^iEqwv iwv eavtou Inniwv 
 rfrfct. 6 4ovfJ.voQ\j* T6 xul ol Ixslvov Innelg TTJJ (fvyrfi 
 TJo|;a" TOUTW*' Ss (pvyovjoiv, naaav t-^v &llr/v Imiov 
 re, xal sis (fv^r\v o^rjaca- (TW*' [*EV ydp elg avft[ia%lctv TOW 
 
 TU>V 'Edovswv TiefupBivwv lnnwv Imraxog 6 
 
 XIX- TaiJTa fikv ovv fixovaag 6 Kaiaag, xai, ngbg TJV ^8r] 
 TOV &vd()(>s elxev tinoifilav, aaqoTJ nQ&jfimat, nqoaelvat yvoi>f, 
 v [lev rov 4ov[tv6vya Sifinrig SsxKvt,xr\g join; 'EWrjrlovg 
 vactf $neiTa d lodg is 2exavoi>g xal ixsivovg bftfyfOVf 
 Sovvoti nof/iaaadai- xal TCra ov% onug kavrov re xul 
 tixlkevaiov, di^d xul ixelvovg kadbvia noi^aaa- 
 dctt- ngbg Toiixoig d& xctl {m' ainov tov rwv 'Edovdcov &Q%OVTOS 
 Aloxov xuTrj^oQsladat exelrov 6()(av, Ixav&g %%etv ahlag 
 fcvoui^ev TOU ^ ainbg Ixelvov fisreQ^eadoci, ^ xal TOUTO TTJ i(hv 
 E8ovo>v TioAet Tr^oaT&TTKiv. Ev Sk TOVJO /u6voi> rafav} T^ TOW 
 Kalaagog yrw,a-j Ivavnovro, on ibv TOU 4ov/*v6(>vyog TOVTOL 
 d^eAqpoJ' dtSniKxbv /uii^icrTd IB T& ^wv 'Pufialcov (pgovovvja, 
 lo%Qwg ff fiaurai e-uvoovvja, xul avdga ngbg joinoig Sfia xal 
 acoqooo/'a xul [ttigiov ci^ra l(o^a- ficrrs, fif\ 16 TOU &del<pov n&dog 
 Sxelvog 6aQS(as (pigoi, 6 Kalaag neQiS(f>o6elTO. Totyagovv 
 ti TOvJiav jTOtTJaea, rbv nkv diSmaxov ngbg eaviov B 
 xul Ti&vjctg rovg &M.ovg eaujov (tSTaaTqaaftevog Q[ii]v 
 TOU Futov BftKrjQlov flQoaxlMov, TOU TTJS v TTJ 
 BTTugxlag So^ot'Tog, euvt(a re cptt.ov niaiOT<5nov ov^og, 
 diekexdq. Hurra $1 ra taviov nugbviog tv TTJ Kxxi^ala 
 TOU ^Jov^vdgv^og ^jj^^vra, xul ^exuarog nuq kacm(a iv 
 (>fy(p txelvov xarT]y6()T](j, dyktaaag i)Tor ^dtounc. aov, ecpi], S) 
 4i6inax, /if?i Ivneladui, iuv ?bv abv adsig>bv jovrov dovyi- 
 vb^vyn uBieWta xal TiJ TWV 'Edovioiv n6let exelvov xol&^eiv 
 xslevoj. 
 
 XX. Tbis Se 6 4i6iTiaxbg ibv Kalaaga neQiiaS&v, ai>v nok- 
 lolg daxQvoig hnuQelv ^O|TO, ^urj rt detfbv n&doi, 6 aSeicp6f. 
 n&VTa {JIEV TotCra, %<frj, S Ae'yetj, (ii^^ij oVia yiv&axw otidelf 
 T' efiov Tavra fiaQvTeqov qi^QEi. 'Efiov ftev yci^ nhelov ev TS T^ 
 e',urj ^cooa xai ira^de T-^ dMy n&arj JTa).ui(a it- TO> Trgbodsv 
 XQOVQ lazvoafTog, TOU 5' d^eiqoou ^ITOV dia v^v vetiryra 
 8vvTj66vrog, ^t' lauToC vvv fttfii^V dvraftiv xixryiui,- ^ ori 
 ubvov ngbg rb v^v i/n^v xadalqeiv, alia xal ngbg T)\V tp*[ v 
 unibletav xgrpai. '.EyucJ' oftcag T?J; rsngbgrbv adeicpbv 
 aTOQ'(lag xal ir^g n&vTcav ivTqtnofiat, S6i]g. To/roCiov fthv 
 udv naQw aol iaxfovrog, tinetra el' T* deivbv nadot, v^r6 aoi
 
 198 C. JULII C.ESAI U 
 
 6 pbg &Ss).<pbs, ovdslg I'arctt oang ' ft 1 ^ xo^rj TOO fif\ ravra 
 tiuov avfing&TTovrog ysviadai' &ars n&vreg dV ol 7'<UAot TJV 
 vvv exovai ngdg /*s sijfoiav Trgo^aoivro. Tavra roC diSiTiaxoi 
 aiiv Tiokiolg daxQvoig Ttaga TOU Kulcragog deofievov, b KalaaQ 
 atijbv de^tojcrd/uevog naQE^vBr^aaro, fii\ n).slov Xinocgetv xelBtwv. 
 Toaovro [ibv yap, ecpr}, TTCIQ* i/uol [lovat, al aal ds-^asig StivavTui, 
 .ware xoti &v 6 ads ddehybs ioi>g 'Pw^a/ouj -fjdlxrjaBv, ^? re di& 
 TOVTO sl%ov }.iinT]s, ixslvuig [tdvaig avyyiv<acnt(a. Tavrot eiTiwr, 
 xal ixelvov naga^aSwv. TOV ^ovfiv6gvfa / ueTC7rp//y/TO < xal & 
 fiiv atiibg ixelvov alTtaTcci, 5 d xal $ n6lig iwv 'Edovtuv 
 tdpqiETttt, Sr]i(baag,7tocQ'rlvi OVTCO notslv, fieri' elg rbv ensna 
 V &venLlrjmov SiaTG\lv, rft nctQe'kri'kvd&Tct TW ixslvov 
 ai 4i6iTiax(o avyyivdjaxeiv A^ywv. OVTO) ftiv oliv sxetvov 
 iv cpvlaxrj snon^aaro, ?y rt TS mmjaet, olg is 
 
 XXI. TatTT) ds TTJ ^fteQCt i>n& TUV xaTaax6ntav t*a6(bv f. 
 KaifrciQ) rovg nokejitiovg, Bgog Hfj,7TQoadev aq>(av Troirjaaf^lvovg. 
 ''in 1 aiiTOv k^xovTa i^TTctQag aradtovg (nQajonedevcraoQoti, 
 fyvSgag nS>g i'/ot TTJS TS tpTuoscog xal Trjf xvxiqi i(p6dov roCro 
 TO bgog iniaxeifiofiivovg ^nifiifiaio. Tovrwv dh (jqSlav elrai 
 
 $ fikv l i>no0T()aTT)y5) T/TW Aa6iT)v& ex TTJ? 
 r\g enl ri\v &XQWvv%lav TOU bgovg, tolg T^JV 6S6v 
 ^dr] Ttgofiadovoiv -^ye/i^at %Qrja&^ievov^ dtio 
 stv TTaQfyyBiks, T^V eaviov yvtiftrjv ixslna 
 Afabg SB irj T6T(i^T^ giuAax^ &(>ag, T^ otiirr^ iolg 
 6dto ETI' afaoiig fysv xal naauv T^V tnnov nQontfiyug, rbv 
 ukv Ilotinhov KovalSiov, dvdqu iv rot? aTgaTyyixcaT&joig 
 &y6ftBvov, xal TO Aovxl tiM.q, [leiinBiiu 8k xal TO) Mtigxui 
 Kgbacro) avajgajBva&fiEvov, ai>v rotg xaTaaxonoig ngoinsfi- 
 
 IftSV. 
 
 XXII. "A/J.U 8k TTJ i it uQq, roD [tkv TLrov AaSirjvov ^drj inl 
 T^V &xg<avvxluv TOU QQOvg ai>v lotg dvai t&y/iaaiv &va6&vTog, 
 xal TOU Kalaagog ou nhBlov z dvo xal 5xa araSloiv &nb T&V no- 
 
 iuv acpBar&Tog, TWV d noJiefilcav, &g xal /UBTU T^V (t&zijv 
 o* aixft&luTOi, ravrrjv -tty ini6ov\i\v 3 BldoT(ov, oliog 6 
 KovalSiog l8govv^^ TW i'nnca TO! Kaloaqt, irgoadQaft&v, tirtfy-yBi- 
 Isv, tig, 8 {>nb TOW AaStr/vov ^sa^at ^otfAeTO 6^>og, ToCro ol 
 
 7TQOXaT1]lEl(pB<TaV TUVTU EX TS 1WV OT]llieluj> Xal TUV 
 
 vdifai Mycov. C O fisv oi>v Kalaag WVTO tixot- 
 aag, TO OTodTv,a i5rro T6 n^rjalov ooo? i>ni\yayE, xal ixst TCUQ- 
 erdrreTO, &g (i&%rjv noiotinevog. 'O 8e dr^ AaSirjvbg imb TSV 
 Kalffagog xehsvadelg, el ^ ^b savTov aTodiev/^a nlqalav 
 yalvono, /u^ IneWelv rolg nols/tlotg, (i'vu noU,ax60e* a/ua
 
 INTE11PRES GR2ECUS. LIB. I, 199 
 
 uh%oi.vrd) xaTtt ib xE^Evadev, TO ooo? xaTaax&v, tbv Kalaaqa 
 Q.vff.iEVEV ov /LiaxofAEvog. "Hdrj cJ' inl noiii nQOskqiiidei -^ fyiQu 
 fyvlxa <jLnayyM.ovat, TW Kalcragi ol xaT&axoTioi, ibv fiev 
 vbv TO 05105 xar^en', xal TOvg 'ElGtjTlovg ftB 
 oaadai. Tbv de Kovaldiov IJTIO q>66oi & ovx sldev 
 'jLnuyyell.ai,. TajjiTj f*v oiv TTJ ^ul^Cf 6 KalactQ xT(i TO 
 di&air]fia Totf noieuiois iyeinejo, xal el'xoat TeiTugas aradiovg 
 dn' ainwv iaTQajonede-vaaio. 
 
 XXIII. Tffd' tiffTSQulq, on fjikv dito fjfteQui n<ifj.nuv ftne^eL- 
 nov-io vo\> Selr aliov Trj argunix Siadtdovai, on SK nfaig /usy- 
 itlrj re xi ev8ai/j<av twv 'Edovewv, BlSgaxTOg oro t uu, o5 
 n^elov ivTEvdev excnov TSnaocixovTa iscratiQcav aradlcav dinr^v- 
 SovUfievos o KulauQ TW aim nqovoelv, &nb /UEV TW>' 'Ei6rj- 
 tltav tineiQiinr], int 5t i\v BiBQamov InoQSvero. Toincaf d' 
 i>di>S tolg 'EW>]iioi$ TUTTO jivwv &nb Aovxlov ^ilf^i^lov, TOV 
 
 auToi ] re TOV$ 'Pioftulovs diet atpwv cpstifEiv^ (o dia TO-UIO //(i- 
 Itara ^yoO^TO, oit TTJ nQOTBgalq oi 'P<a t ualot TO 6'^og xajao^ov- 
 te$ [ihy.i]v 0)5 avvrnjiav) TJI' oiif rur eniTtjdeitai' atiiovg &no- 
 TEg, (iBisvorjaav- xal T?|g n^6adev ay&v 6801 
 g, tovg Ttov 'Pujtalcav oniaOotpu^otxai; Suaxeiv rs 
 teal elg [i&xr/v naQaxu1,Elv rJo^aj'TO. 
 
 XXIV. TauT, oi)*' xuTavbtja&fiefos o KalactQ, 16 OTgdnev/uct 
 f>rtb TO n^alov oqog ^n^a^e^ xal irp> [lev Innov iv Tavrcp 
 inl TO ity AQWTIJV TUV noi.s/nluv oQf.ir\v i7na%elv ene/uifJEv. Ai>- 
 fbg (5* iv TOVTOI v (Ue'aq) 7(3 oot xd TerTctoot dq^ala Ttiywaia 
 T Q 1 Z*I SiotTuliag, %neiTa tncla'w eaviou Tci ETEQU dvo, a vstaatl 
 z iv T^ '/rai/qt xarEYQ&i/JUTO, -i&ynma, xal nuv nqbg TOVTOIS 
 TO ffv t u/*a%ixbi' iv T^ frxguvvxlq TOV o'oou? Hartjaev, wore nav 
 ToCro TO 6'ooj divS^wv (JyaTrA^ouffat. TbiiTO ^ noirjad/^evog, 
 xctl mivTot T(i axBvotfOQu sig Iva TOTTOV avvuyeiQctg, rolg ev T^ 
 xoofqDTj TOU oQovg oljaiv a^iu. di.a<fv^.<!t.TiEiv Traorjj'j'etieJ'. 'jEv TOU 
 TO) 5' Of ' EkGfyioi nao~t, ai>v rolg axevocp6QOig ^ovg 'JP(a[ialov$ 
 xctTaSua^uvTeg, TOTS /usv avrb slg BVCC T6nov avv^O^oiaav au- 
 Toi de fiOqoot, T\V TCOV c P<aua.lu>v i'nnov TQeyd/nevot,, xnl ei$ 
 <p&kuyya T^V atpwv T&^IV notrjauf^eroi, inl tovg nguiovg t(av 
 
 XXV. '0 Se KulcraQ TrouiOf /*EV tbv taviov, 
 Toiig mit-TWv iwv &M.(av Innovg txnod&v noirja&^Bvog, ?', I'ffcu 
 u yraertv ovrog TOU xivdvrov, ovdftilu ai'Tolg qcf j^j tArrJg l.sL- 
 nono' %T[ena de xal ibv Bvf^bf TWV arqaTiuTWv inEyElqug, xctl 
 inl TTJV ovvoSov avrovg HioTQtivag, TT\V ftuxyv avrr^is. Kal 
 
 TS xai tr6{-
 
 200 C. JULII UvESAIUS 
 
 els atfroij' wore lu^ii T^V BXE/.VCOV (fh'kayyct 
 
 enel 
 
 Qctfiov acplcrt, rouro) [tV TOU jU^ (jqdliag ni$%eadai n^iaiot 
 evsnodlfovTO r&Mor OTI ol Tiisiarot aviibv [tiq. (?oArJ TiaiTov raj 
 liffnldag diotiSTQij^vag TS xal TOI & t uoig TtQOcrdedefi^vccg exovrsg, 
 I'TTSITM TTJ? otfj^MTJj lyxotucpdslarii;, ot're ^v tinoan&aaadai, OVTS 
 ye r^ff (ijjtore^as xetgog (ioxoiovfiev^s siinsTfag i\8v)>avro fi&- 
 Xsadou- &ad' ol noMol filv atiiwv no1.i)v xqbvov ngbg ^6 &no- 
 crndffoca&ai, rdc Traird d7i6 Tuy ticrnldwv tbv Ggaxlova aslaavrsg, 
 Tcij T' u<Tnl8ag dns^nfjav, ttal yvftvol TrQOsliovTO /u&xsodai, 
 Ttkog ds TQavfiaaiv (i7ret^?/x6ref, inl nddtx T &ve%&aavTO, xul 
 ngog ooog o^ nkelov 2 iSTT&oiui> auxStwv funi^ov dLvex&orjaav 
 'Exeivcov juiv ol)V roDro TO 6005 xara).u66i>Ta)v, xat T&V 'Pw- 
 ftal(av 7iidiOJx6fT(ui', olie Bo'i'oi, xal ol Tovkiyyoi, 3 /ievTxtc7^tX.to, 
 inl naat TUJ/ 'EWrjTloiv rerw^eVot, ex nkayiov yvfivov TOIL, 
 ineWovTeg, nsqisx'uxl.ovv atiiovg- xul rovio ol EV TW 
 
 xctTidovTsg, ^s (i^/'j? Ti&kiv tofg 
 ) xal TT\V~ HU.%TJV hyBvetiactvio. 01 ds ' 
 knvioiig T?(i ( we'0^ J fyavvov slg avTotig- xal ol psv cfutibv rol 
 tv &VTBI%OV ol dk rcgbg roiig 
 
 XXVI. Ourw 8' lao$(j6TC<g ce^rw*' inl fiaxgdiaior u.ywvi- 
 (fufiivoiv , TB\og ol ' EkS^not' &VTe%siv otix ^8vvr^dtjO"av dA/L* ei)- 
 6vi ol pev avi<af, fag xal nqoieQOv, snl TO ooo?, ol d ngog 
 is T<i aQ/uura xal zd axevocpogot dvex<aQ^aaf didt nuaijg (tsv 
 ydo rating rrjs fi&xrjg, xalireg //^/^t deO-r/g 4 a| kuOivov Sia- 
 yeysvrjfiii'rig, ovdslg ix vtiiov Idelv rbv Ttols^iov rfivvr^dr}, 'Enl 
 Tioli) ds xal TTJS vvxjog ol 'Pufialot inl TO: CTxeuoqpo^a rfjwvi- 
 aavio- ol ftev yd^ 'Ei,6rfTioi uie-dfi %Qv[t& 11 Td agftara ngoSct- 
 I6vieg, e!; ajjiwv slg rovg smofrag raj* 'Pcaftalav ho^svov xnl 
 s niiiibv jusralt) TWV 6 1 d^udrwv xal r(bv T^O^WV, 7rA.rd 
 xal %VO~T& i)natplB0av. &g T' exBl ET^thOrjaav noliol TUV 
 Tekog 5' oficag xal rovicav XQai-^o-avTsg, ru>f re axsvo- 
 qioQtav xal TOU avifav argmoniSov ifx^arelg Eysi'OVTO ol 'Pwftaloi. 
 'EvTavdd TS Tfjv TOU "OoysT^^uj'o; ^uyT^o, xal eva rviv avTOv 
 vlu>f il^w^qrjaoiv 'Ex 8s Tavryg T^J [tdxyg oivSgeg iwv ' EWrjTisav 
 (ij TQiaxaiSsx&xig t u6oiot, nBQiyBvonEvoi, bkrjv T^V VUXTU T^ 
 tidbv 01} tdiaksfaovTsg, snoQSvovTO' xal TWV 'Pia/ualuv, dia rd 
 TQSig ^UEQOig rtSQt TS ra TWV oroaTtajTWi' TQavftaja xal Tt\v rtbv 
 rsxQ&v avalqeaiv diaigltfjai, sxeivovg SI&XBIV ^MTJ dvfi]6svr(t)f i 
 if TJJ TWV Aiyyovwv TBra^raloi. dupixovro. ' ftt> obv KalrraQ 
 xrjouxas ngbg TQ$g jiiyybvag nsfinuf, <j.nr]ynQevB /Lii]8ev TCOJ- 
 rolg ' EWytloig Tiogl^eiv si de fi^, nolsftlotg
 
 INTERPRES GRjECUS UB. I. 201 
 
 &g xal ToTg 'EiSijTioig xg^aeadai- xal ainbg 6[*ov 
 ir^v eauiov dvvufiiv, stpstnsro. 
 
 XXVII. 01 <J' '16^1101 tax&tfjndvTav TCQayfiArcav 
 la. avve%6[ievoi,, nQsaSeig TIUQ& jbv Kaiaaqct negi 
 (JEwg STIB/MJJUV o? xaff odov ai>T<3 svTvxovTeg, nqog TB Toisg 
 nodag otfroD nqoa&ntaov^ xal sl^vrjv Ttctfj afaov aiiv noM.oli, 
 SuxQvoig r t TTjaav. Kocl 6 [ti> KulactQ, onov ^aav TOTE, ivTavdtt 
 kaviuv n()i,[ivEi,v ixlievBV ol 8' infidovio. 77^6; avToiig ftlv 
 ovv naQaye.vouEvos, ra onka, xal o/ztj^ou?, TOV$ TB Tigbg I)TOI); 
 1 ai;ro l MoiTJaa>'Ta? dmr^Tei. ' Ev & de ravin 2 avvrj6^ott.ov7O, [tiag 
 vvxrbg 7T(>6g ^b raviot dianQtiireaOat, diaieinovarjg, tivdyeg uft- 
 fpl rovg !;axi,crxi).loug TTJ? ^BEgSi^Lvrjg ourw xaiov/UEvyg (fv^g, 
 i) cp66a> ToC TiuQudodeviKiv rwv oni,(af tino iwv ' Ptufictltttv xokaa- 
 6r\vat,, -ij T olif eknldi, iivbg aaiiTjQlag TTUQO^firjdevTsg (TOCTOU- 
 TO)V fjv yuo civTwy TUV rot? 'Pojftaiotg 7i()oaxw<)ovv-[(ai>, T^I' 
 a<pwv bklywv cpvyr^v hadelv &v, ^ xal notvT&.naoiv 
 
 Vttt), 4 V TCtlJTTJ TT} VVXll X TOU (TCpWV 
 
 , ng6g re -ibv 'P^von xal T^V ^wv 
 
 XXVIII. Tovw xaTafiaOwv 6 KalaaQ, &v dt& 
 OVTOI InoQBvoi'TO, x^jQvxu ^snsfufisv , el bvalTioi nag 1 kavjia slvai, 
 id&Otav, roviovg djKiyetv xelsixov. 'Exeivoig fiev obv 6 Kalaaq 
 riQog savrbv dnaxOelaiv &; 7roA,e///otj ix9^i (TaT0 ' nfartas $* 101)5 
 &M.ovg t Tci OTiAa xal 6u^oovg ^oilg TB Ttgbg atiroiig a^iofio^aav 
 rag dmoXaSiav, elg nQoax^orjatv ide^aTO. Kal TOV? /uev f Ei6ij- 
 T/OKJ, TQvg TB TtonUjryovf, xal roiig AaxbSgiyag, Big Tr\v ^g 
 ^eitj).iideaav x&Q av y inuviivat ixB^svaev ort ds, ndfrcav TWV 
 dtaqidctQEVTiav, ovdbv si' 3\v ev TTJ X^Qfi $ Siivaivro 
 TOV li/ndv eZaQxeladai, Tolg /xev '^AAw^olt atiiolg alrov 
 roig d' al 'Elflr/Tlotg, Tag re ndisig xal tag x&pag 
 t(bv 'stt.loSQoycov, &g xaTKyheS-av, ttvaoTr^aat ixihevaB. Tovio 
 de 8iu Tutiiqv /u&hoTa T^V alTtotv 6 Kalaag enoielio, f.tri 6ov- 
 16/XEvog TT\V ' El67]Tixi\v x&gav EQrjpov 5la/.iivBiv fir] ol niguv 
 TOV 'Pfyov rsQ/uavol Tavrrj ifEQfOT&iri o{J(77j nEiadevTEg, ix TTJ? 
 ff<puv elg ot^r^v dia6ult>oiBV, ngoo-xuQoi TB Tr\g iniXQaielag 
 ital T&V 'AMo6(}6y(av ysvoivTO. Toi>g de Botovg alrovaiv nag 
 tavrov Tolg 'Edovsvcrt, or*, uixluovg tivSgag ftvjug kdiQbtv, i 
 KalaaQ avvexwQrjffB. Toviotg fiEV c&v oL 'Edovelg t6ie (ilv 
 X&QUV sSuxav Unena S' thBvdfyovg TS xai afiTOv6ftovg (5>c 
 Lavjoitg inoir\na.v. 
 
 XXIX- *Ev di TW T&V 'EiStjrlaiv OTQUToniSta Eklrjviaiiys- 
 yQa<.iiiEyag B^QOfisg nlvaxag ol OTQaTttiuat, TW Kalaaqi, finr^vE^- 
 xnv ' Ev TaitTaig SB roe n&vttav rwr ix ir[g ' Ei6r]Tixi\g
 
 202 C. JULII C.ESARIS 
 
 Q&itav ajQonionS>t>, x<a(ng 8s Ti TWV is nalScav xotl iwv yvvat- 
 xwv xctl n&ftuv i(s>v tinEQ id: argm stiff i>jua %TTJ yeyovouav 
 to. S)v THJCVTWV 6 aQt6f.tbg loiovrog ^>* t5>v / u < 
 i xal slxoai /uvQiuSsg xal T^to^titot, Tovhiyywv 
 8e, TOiapvgioi, xnl eaxiaxlhof 'PavQuxuv 8?, TQta%lhoi. xal 
 Boiojv de, 8ia%lhoi xal TQiafivqiof TWV 5k Aaxo- 
 Qiot, xal TSTQuxtaxlhoi,- Kal i&v {tv OTQaTSvo/utvcov 
 6 &Qid/*6g, iwiot [ivQihSsg re xal Siax&ioi' i($v d' 
 
 g ^w^aj avun&vTwv 6 &Qi6[ib 
 xal dxTaxta^liiof TWV d' inaviovioiv x 
 tov Kalaagog (jtQidjuijOefTWV, s-bQedrjaav TO nav evdexa /.iv- 
 
 XXX. Totirq [lev ouv TO TioXe^q) TOU Kalaago; TE).OS STCI- 
 defTog, ix naawv a^eSov T&V r^g rakartag nohfwv oi &QICFTOI 
 nttQU TOV Kaiaaga nl ravrrj T^ aiitou I'/XTJ avfrjdofievoi ^Wov t 
 ieyovieg Toi&de- 'AW -^fislg /uev I'a/uev, Kulaag, xalneq aov 
 lolg 'EkSyrloig, &vff 5>i> TO nddat Toiig 'Pajtiatovg 
 vvv nohd/LHp dlxrjv ni6vrog, ov% r^nov ravra tn'l TTJ 
 nr]g TTJ? rakarlag, tnl TTJ TWV 'Pcafialtav (bgoe^eta HSJ 
 oi ftev yap ' EkSrpwi, ev n^iiiTOVTeg TT\V acpwv xfaguv xen 
 iv y<5 %xovTsg ndtrr^ T-iJ T^aAotTta n6^e^ov sxyegetv, xal 
 
 kaviolg 
 
 E%EI,V. dedfteda de. aov, eqoaaav, ^aaat fj/uag avvodov n 
 
 i 7taQ<x aov delaOut.. Ol (.ikv ow ovraig elxov. 
 fevouBvov 5" avrolg TOUTOU naga TOU Kalaagog, avvtoftoaav, 
 urjSeva 6;A^.o>' ? el fff\ jovg i5;r6 niit'iuv iwv rddltav inl TotCro 
 ctlQBTOvg, TUVTU TW Kalaagi &.nayfe1.Elv. 
 
 XXXI. Tavrrjg fikv olv i^g avv6dov ^avvaOctoia6elai]s, of 
 avrol ^dij Hfibg ibv Kalaaga sWo^reg &Q%ovtei; iwv TI^EW^, 
 i6rs xal Tiqbg avrov snav.r^idov, 8e6fj,Bvot, asyzoiQElv Ttegt TB jrjg 
 atptiv xal TTJ n&vT(av'T(av fiAiwv /"d^iwv cnur^^/a? ngbg ainbv 
 8iale)'Eadat. Tovrov ftev olv -rv%6vTeg, n&t>TBg nqbg rolg noalv 
 avTov de8ax()V[Avoi nQoaineaov, ov% \TTOV EniOvftelv Myovre; 
 KJL xotfoioyrjdsvTa [it\ ixSyftoffiEueadai, V\ acplaiv aneq fiovkovTai 
 naga TO? Kalaagog ylvsaQut' on &v aina. drjfioaiEvdri a&<f 
 rfaaav iaxvqiag iifKaQrjaofiBvoi. 'YjtEg I)TWV $e diSiTiaxbg 6 
 ESovevg, kdyovg noioufisvos, toi&ds E).^SV. 'Eyivovio /uev t 
 f<P1, 8110 rrjj rakariag axlafima- ?<tv rov /uiv svbg ol 'Edovelg, 
 
 6uiBQOV d' Ol 'AQ6EQVOI: ?\Q%QV- 0? EneiS-fj TToAj)*' XQQVOV TOlg 
 
 ESovBvai -nE^l ir^g faiailag d^rj? ^.virjyKiviaavi 
 viol$ 01) nivusiiQVTEg, /utadcaiovs fraqa TWV /"
 
 INTEUFRES OlljECUS. LIB. I. 203 
 
 TO ngwioy [tiv /uvgiot {tovov xal rr 
 tbv 'Pr^vov SieSyaa*" ensna d tivdyeg ftyqioi, oiuot xal 6ao- 
 
 6aQOl, TTj %(i>Q(f XOtI TTJ (JtatTTj T7J T6 TO)* F&tioiV dvV&[*Sl TSQCp- 
 
 dtvTBg, nkelovg xotl Tikelovg EnegaKodrjaav- wore UVTWV vvv 
 etaiv ev ^rj ralailq tag Sddsxu ftvpidSsg. Tovioig fi&v ol' 6' 
 Edovelf xal ol txBlvwv ai>f.t[taxot anott; xal dig uvvefialov. 
 'HTTTjdsfrsg Se, lUeydAws ^IV/^CTKV nuvtotg piv yag Toi>s 
 evYevsig, nacruv TS rr\v acpwv avyxhpov, ntivrag ze TtQog roi- 
 roig TOVJ Innect; &TteGot).ov &<jff ol ir^ acpwv TIOTE Svvftfiei, xal 
 rij Tigbg toiig 'Pwftoclovg %eviq TS xal ydlq ptyitna lay^aavTeg 
 Edovelg, TOtj 2ey.at>oig vvv o/ur^ovg dovvat, roiig ntivHtiv TUV 
 rr^g o~<pibt> TioAew; uQlaruv mndag, xal ^uotrctt, ^ ^v /nyde roiig 
 nam'iaEii', ( r]re fioTjdstag Ttaqu TUV 'Pupalo)*, ds^o-scr- 
 ye naQrtnr^o'sadott TOU ^ 8ia navibg -iv>v 2exav5>v 
 Kal avTog ftif, %"/, /u6vo; elfil yu>, oong iv naffi 
 roij 'ESouevaiv, ^ Tolg &).ioig (TvvoQxu) t uoTsZv, ^ yovf bfnfiQOv^ 
 jovg efiovg naldag dovvai, oi5x ijduv^drjv nsiadr\vai. Kal Sidt 
 tr^v alilav TUVITJV lit TTJJ i(bv 'Edovioiv nbhewg nqotpvy&v elg 
 T!\V 'P(b t uj]v t TieQl OoTjOeiag nqbg i^v yegovalav naQeyevbfirjV, 
 on [ivvog ^y(b oi'rs ye svogxog r^v^ oi're ofi^QOvg idedfoxeiv. 
 '^4).)>' ol yefiriv 2exotvol VEvixrixfasg, xuxiov vvv TU^ rpirfliv- 
 tur 'ESoveojv TtQ&iTOvo~tv. ' O /uev yd^ TWV regfiavwv 6aai)-si>g 
 '^4Qi66iarog iv TTJ Ixelvwv %&QOI xaTafitvEt*, xal rr^g rahaTtug 
 \v8QyoTairig ^exanxrig ytjj TO JQITOV fiQog xaj%6i' vvv 8' ei* 
 TOU ij.^ov TQlrov [tEQOvg ToOj 2exavovg ^laraadat, ot xsksvsi' 
 on otiyoig ngo tov firjalv '^4QOvdwt> dvo /AVQKkdsg xal TSTQaxta- 
 %litot uurcD ngoar^dov, olg xwqotv vvv sjoift&^ei- SXJT' ex 
 Tourwv <ri;,u6'^fftit, nii^rag [tkv TOVS f<iJ.)-ovg TTJJ aqcw*' 
 ix6\rjd^(JEOai- niii'Tag 8h wtig reqpavovg ibv 'Pr\vov 
 asadai. (ou /jiiv ydo r^ Tcay /"dHwv ^(d^a ^ TWV reg 
 6,uo/a, oi}5' rj rovrcav fiioielu T^T av r<U.l(ov nagaSiijTea). C O 
 ok S^\ 'j4qt66i(Tiog, TGI'/? r&Hovg ev TTJ '^/ioj'eTOjJp/a a7ta| 
 (U^TJ r^xr^aag^ -bniqoyxov 11 xotl tifQiov &Q%EI- 6f4r[QOvg usv yftQ 
 roitg n&viwv i&v dtQiannv aliel nalSag, xal ei'tt, ye jro6f T6 T 
 xal r/J ixsLvov {vtifivi ov noielrat, otiSsv o Tt iwv deivo 
 lOvioig ioig 6/irjgotf ov Sgol- ftv^ d' itnlv opytiof TC xal 
 g, xul naQfaolfiog, xal Tit okov -f\ ixelvov (io^Tj ovx 'i' 
 fiat' fii /x^ i57r6 oov, Kaiaap, xal TWV U^^MV 'Ptafiaftar 
 g ol r&M-ot ravTo rolg 'El6nilois noielv 
 
 Se nva no^gw ttnb iwv rEQUavuv utpEO-Tuaav ^rjTElv. El SB 
 ye a ktyoj vvv, TW \-tQio6taio tinayyeWri, ovx u/*<pl TOW /uf 
 01.71 uiiibv TOU; jrag' eavrS> 6pi\Qor-t 
 T
 
 204 C. JULII C.ESARIS 
 
 cri), Kalaag, ^ TTJ aaviou re xai iov difcov TCO f Pa//a/aw 
 $} xi TTJJ rsuarl ra-inrjg xard T&V 'EMtijilwy vlxrjg dofij 
 ', (ii\ fiei'Cfav tigidftog Feg/navSiv els 'V Pa^urlav Siu6r tJ 
 xal nnaav rtgbg -lofaotg t^v falarlav TOU ' ^4gio6iffiov dvvaaou 
 
 XXXII. TavTa toD diSmuxov elnovrog, ol [ilv fiHot TI&V 
 rsg TIJUWQOV acplat yeviadat, ~ibv Katanga n^alovreg Ixiisvov 
 Mttvovg dk TOU? Sexuvoii*; 6 Kalaaq oudlv fikv toiiiuiv noiovv-tag^ 
 &via()oi>s Sk, xal ra; xqpA<iff AvBtftirovf re xal xdrw SMnor- 
 ruf xaTavor]<T&[ievos, ri noti x tl'rj JOVTO dav/ndaa?, ourovj 
 uv tiq&TrjaEV txelvtav d' otidsv dirfoxQiya/^lvcav, xal TOV Kalaa- 
 Qog TroHdt TtBQl rovrcav ^wrrjaavTOf, 6 ' Edovsitg 4t6iTiax6$ ovrcag 
 
 ffi &TCExgivajo- '^tU' of 2exavol, Kuiaag, JOCTOVTQ TUV &M.wv 
 x&xiov Tcgtimovoiv, otrq) afaol [ibvoi, ovd' tV drro^jjioj 
 ai,, otide ye/z^v 6orjdelag 01) ro^uSat *Sela6ai. Tol; /nsv 
 yag tillon; r&Moig (psvyeiv olov T ^arJ, roif ^exayois 5' oi). 'O 
 (U^v yd^ r j4gi66i(JTo; sv TB Trj txelvwv xtigq xaxafitfEi, xal n&aag 
 T(ij a^icor yroietj i5qo' eavToy noitja& t uevog ) ov$h 8 rt aurois 
 Twy deivoT&Tcav ov Sga. 
 
 XXXIII. Tavra 6 Kalaag tixovaag, joi>g r&Movg nagEftv- 
 ^ijaotTO, rovro savToi [teh^aeiv avrolg tiTtoa%6[iEvog- fiB^&^ag jag 
 einlSag ^%BIV, ibv 'slgi6(>i(rTov TroP.Xd iqo' ariroD re xal rfbv 'Pcj- 
 ftaiojv E'uBgyeTT]di'ia, vvv roviwv fiBfivr^ftivov navveodai T^J 
 
 avibv jov Totftq) rS TtQ&yfiaTt, iy%Et()eZv nag- 
 dt^vvs' ng&TOf juev yag roiig 'EdovsTg noM.&xig avfifi&xovg ff iinb 
 TWV ' P(o/ual(a)> xal d^e^qpoig XExJ-rj/tievovg, vvv inl Tolg fsg^aroig 
 yevofievovg, xal nol^.oi>g aqtwv nag& rolg 2exavolg ovxag 6 t ur^govg 
 e&ga- o eavT& TS xal tolg 'Paifjatoif, -louaiixrjg oiiatjg rrjg ixsi- 
 vuv dp^ff, alaxgbv fiyslTO elvai. "EneiTa ds xal xoiig 
 xard /utxgov rbv 'Pr\vov dt,u6aivsiv, nokti T' ^\8ij 
 Iv TTJ /"aiar/a elf at. Evvoovuevog, ex TOVTWV f^iyav 
 jTBgisibga En^grri/nevov xlvdvvov oi>x aiero yug $.v nu>nois roiig 
 6t]gtu>SEig rodrovg roi>g &vSgag n&arjg TTJ? rahailug syxgatslg 
 yEvofjevovg, anoaxsodat &v (QTIKQ ^drj ol KlfiSgoi TE xal ol Tov- 
 tovoi enot^oavio) zoD elg TT\V nagxlat> t xyvTEvdev fig CUJTTJ* 
 XQtgElv rty ' Irailav xal Tavra zoO 'PoSayov ft6vov rr]y TWV 'Pu>- 
 fialwv liragxtav &nb TU>I> iSEXOvaiav&v tinoTe/uvovTog- wore TOV- 
 T(OV 6 Kalaag ^dsie jrgokaBwv E-nifieJiEladat:- 6 yag '^4gi66i<TTOf 
 otiroig itnegeqigdvEt TS xal EftByaltjydQSt, ware ovx I'rs sd6xet 
 tivsxrdg. 
 
 XXXIV. "Edoe f*ev olv TW Katyagt, alnG diu rctiira avyys- 
 viffdat, xal Ertftip 3 Ti,va derja6^ievov atrov, TIV& r6nov ev UEOfp
 
 IjVTERPRES GRCUS. LIB. I. 205 
 
 TWV aigcnwv, nqbg ib els A6yoi/ cUJUjAotg iWelv t igat- 
 gsladui- ort atfico TIEQI TWV jt/uyoTegoig av^cpeQdv-tuv n()uyn&- 
 '0 d& 'Agiodiaiog T<3 T.OV Kulaugog 
 r^Wov &t>, %<pi], ty& nuQa tbv Kui- 
 
 , el exetvov exgrj^ov haaiiTutg ovv exelvov nag Ips XQ$\ 
 iWelv, tliii nag? i/nov Oei-ei,- nyo; lofaotg 
 
 &vev fiey&krjg dan&vtjs is xal noXir^s &a%oi.lot$ i^f aTQajtav els 
 >- CTUKiyety dvvalf^rjv. '^4M.a y^, efpi], (9au//5w, il tv rrf 
 q, T\V tycl) xaTeno^ef^rjaa, o T Kuiaug, xal ol &i),oi 
 
 XXXV. TQVTUV TW JCaicrapt unayyEWtvTwv, ngsaSeis nditf 
 iTQds TOV ' ' AQibQwtov , T0i6.de kiyew adieus tnneiiag, s'ns/m/JciTo. 
 "Enefiijjs jUt>' i}f.ias KalcrotQ, d) '^QioSiaie- cprjal de, or* Ineidi] 
 ffv TOffvTa i$7i' aviou TS xal zw*' ' Pia/uaiwv sv nerjovd^g, &ffie 
 inl TTJ? txelvov itnaielas fiaattta TB xai tpAov iinb TTJ? 
 dvayoQevdrivai, vvv du'ri roD %&aiv loinwv ^Ixeivo d 
 loiivavilov el$ hoyovg iWelv^ xalnsg fin' UTJTOV deydels, SaQ-uv^ 
 OVTS negl i5>v xoivwv &[MPOTQOIS nQay/u<ij(tn> ainta 
 
 dekeis, TavTa ool imariM,i- nQ&Tov [*ev, nletovg TW 
 elg ity rttlenlaii fir} dia6t6dt,eiv- ensircc de, TOVS ^ 
 aol ovxctg 6/if^QOVs (xnodovvat TC, xal TOI$ 2&xuvois 
 waneg afnol e%ovaiv ^.noni^nBiv } (irp? T. rovg 'Edovel 
 ft^ie ys ixslfOiS) ,TJrs ioig atowv avjit^dt^ois tidlxt 
 
 ah XE^siiei. Kal si ftev oZrot notels, txeltds ie xal ol 
 'Pcaftaioi, aol qpt'Aot neiQiiaovran, Siaytveadai,' el d& //i), 
 ij/icirajv [ilv yd^ Mu,gxov Meoauia TS xal MUQXOV fleiaw- 
 ^ yeqovaia TWV 'Pw^a/ai^, TO^ TTJJ Iv TTJ ra 
 
 Ta, Tots Q' ' Edovelg xal rovs a-viwv (Tvf 
 Sao) ye of 'Pwfiatoi, fi-f\ GMuiT(uvw } dBiaCels Sia 
 (7To) dib raCra ftev QVV 101)5 'Edoveis *ui> tinb aov {>6gi'C > o[iF.vovg 
 
 0\> TtBQtOl/JSTfitl,. 
 
 XXXVI. 01 HEV TCra TW 'A(jio6la-tQ ^eyov. 'Exelvog d' 
 anexqlva-io. 'Al^u dlxatov IOVT S'CTTIV, I'qo^, iv T&3 710^^/9, TOVJ 
 tCQKT^aavTas TU^ i\TTridevTaiv ', onus (iv 6oii\u>VTai, a^^eiv olis 
 Pupaloi &t> ixqikirjaav, ov ngos ity fiAAwj* yv^nrjv^ d/LA' onoij 
 
 &v aylat, doxy oiQ/ovaiv^ 'Jls ptv ouv ^yw afaofs, TOV /jt] ttev- 
 &lQiS TO* ocplat, dixaia ^^TJcr^a^ ovx tvo^Aw, wauvifo; ToihV 
 UB del Tta^' txelvwv TI^LQ^BIV, 01 fikv ydp Edovels t^\g TOV 
 jUOUTu^? neiQikaavtsg, xalft&xy \m' Ifiov ipirjdi 
 pot yfy^j'^jTou. Kal 6 KataaQ ^syuAwj ft adixet, oaitg i 
 
 roiig ifioiig ^AcizTwae (fogovg. Tovio 8' a 
 ' &>g -loif'Edovevai, roiig avriav o^QOvg oi'x
 
 
 206 * C. JCLII C^SARIS 
 
 aw. 'AM? el PEV xara T&g nqbg us awdr^xag rtoiovai, xal 
 avvTEdsviot 8aa/ii6v [tot xar $105 xslovai, nokefiov ovx 
 In a<uTovg- si de jU^, BV iijre, OTI n6$Q(a rb ngbg 
 
 ovofj.a bniaETai aviolg. 8' eniaTsM.si ^wot, (05 
 vg {in' i/uou ?ovg 'Edovslg ov neQioipsTui, oiidelg^ ecptj, 
 ^av/uSctl&v (Jn oi>% ^ITTJ^J?, tyiveTO- wad' onoi &v atrip 
 pol avfj.Sa'kiTO). rvdxTSTai, [lev yoi^, lives oi ai> i/*ol 
 &xcna[t<i%T]joi re xal BV rot $ onXoig ^/nnEiQ6ia'i,oi, reqfictvol, Iv 
 okoig freaiv iuialdgtoi, diaftslvotvTeg, Iv TOJ 
 elalv. 
 
 XXXVII. 'Ev Tl5T<L 8k ^OKB TUVT& T 7W 
 
 yeilovTO, xotl ngecrBeig na^& js rajy 'Edovswv xal 
 
 aura fjWov TWV |U^v, jj.Bficpofievoi, on ol '^Qovdeg vftacrrl 
 
 tr]i> rot^ailav TrEQotiwdei'TBg IT\V acpG> 
 
 6' &g eiQi^pyg jra^xi TOU 'dqioGlajov, xulneg oiut^ovg 
 ^ dvvottvTO- r5>t> d TQSV{'QWV, excnbv 
 , JVuaovu is xal Kt^Srj^lov 
 ralg ^o\>'P^t[vov 8%6aig CTQononedeticraadai, xal 
 Qelv TOV norafioy diatGalvsiv &yym.ovTg. Totiioig /uev oliv 
 nsiadslg 6 KalaaQ rolg h6yoig, onevareov iwuiw ^^00.1:0 Elvat i 
 U.TI TIJ TOO 'slgioSlcriov naiaia ajqunCf. xal ravrrjg TTJJ TUV 
 t)g av/u^i^daijg^ dva%Qiai()ov ainw 
 vv &g 
 fievog, tnl rbv '^ 
 
 XXXVIII. Tqi5>v 8' ^UEQWV odor i5iq5 
 
 yeW}], T0t> 'A.Qi66iaTOP navrl aiiv TW aT^onevfiuTt errl T^ T^V 
 BeaovTiwva, noht,v TWV Sexavwv nsylairjv^ xmaiaOslv, drrts^at, 
 
 ^8)] TB TQl&V fylBQUV 686t> SX TTJJ EUVTQV '/(AQCtg TTQOE^.rjlvOEI'UI,. 
 
 Onoag 8e ui\ zoOro avfiSr^ n^ovorfiiov fi&kiaru slvai, 6 Kalaaq 
 fjYslio- EV ravnj fief yci^ TTJ n6kei TC&VTUV TWV elg ibv nois/nov 
 X^olfj.(av yroXA?^ EVT]v &<f>6ovia. Avit] TS ovio) (pva 
 wars Trgbg rbv no^e^ov ini-rridEioi&iTjv elvai. T& p*> 
 jU(5 'AkSovaadovSi, &g iino Tivog SiaSi^rov, 
 no.au, ar^edbi' nEQit^vvvrcu- to 8' imohomov fieftog TTJ? 
 y 6 noTuftbs (JtaAe/jret, ov nieTov $v ^nlvrs OTadlwv, 
 OQEI nsQiEXBTar &ad y at TOVTOV ne^ai &/u<pOTE()(i>dei> slg ibv no- 
 ftt^bf xad^xovai. Tovio 8s TO agog tol%og nEQtoixodoijjjdElg TTJ 
 7r6Xet av^Evfvvai, xal tixgonokiv avi^g TOVTO dmEQy&^siai. 
 Enl vavTrjv fitv oH)V rf^v ndkiv b Kalaug vvxidg TB xal 
 &Q[ji](rsv, ctvT^v IB xarao~xu>v, (pQOv^av iviai^aE 
 
 XXXIX. ' Ev TavTTj S 1 avrov wv ETmydslcai' svsxa oi) jro 
 diaTQlSovrog, ol fttf UVTOV orrprtwrat, tbg slxbg, 
 
 , tmoloi TIVES (lev, 3 ioi>s r&llov: Jj^urwy. Of
 
 INTERPRES GR^ECCS. LIB. I. 207 
 
 TS xal 
 
 vg, afoovg T' tfjneiglq nokifjiov i>ne(>66.M.eiv n&vjag 701)5 
 fi/Liot'5 d^^ouTrouj' eavroitg fovv noM&xig avrolg av^ulslv, 
 ovds xal T rcooVw/ra fiovov xal Tot (Jftvd atftuv 
 dvvr t Or^vnt, hvixF.jdoa- war' tx TOincav roaoviog ^alcpvjjg cp66og 
 nomuv T-^V TOU Katoagog oiQcnifnv xmEkotSev, WCTI' ovx 6Xiyo 
 cti Tt&vTctg rovg CTT^aTtcoraj. Kal ovios Ttqv>ir>i> 6 
 lotg TB ra^td^/otf, xat TOlg aTaTJ?}'oif , roif T ^x rr^g 
 TOP Kaiduga xcna qpdUav fibvov dxo^ovOr^ancrif, 6,w; 
 8s ou n&vv ngo; TOI)? ivavilovg &A.Ml/uotg c&aiv, evecpv. O^toi 
 fikv yap /Uoj a^rjv nq^xfaaiv 7iQo6oc}.i.6 l us>'Ot ) di r\v bvayxulov 
 (jylaiv slt'ut TO tinsWelv v ekeyot>, TOV Kalvagog iSiovw avy%<a- 
 QEIV aftrolg ^TT' ol'xou d/neVca, > e^>lo^ ds y' I)TU', naQe%fiip q>66oi 
 do^nv oux (i^touJ'Te?, xaiefisvov ftv. OVTOI S^oijte ff%T]fiarl^- 
 fvOul nwg Ixatvol fyav, oi're y' tV/ore T(i <5dxoua inexeiv 
 ifivvavTO- xaiaxgvmouevot d' ev raig acp&f axrjrcclg, ^ rr^v 
 acpwv ^vtKfogav xarwAoqoiiooj'TO, ijr' oSv ,MT(3: TWI* olxeduv rbv 
 xoivbv xlvdvvov exoTviwvio, xal [teaib fy n&vin TWV rdg 
 Stadfaag noiovviuv. " Ensna de rotg TS rovjcav Uyoig re x' 
 tp6(joig xal ainol ol TU aTguTOnsSto v rolg 
 iLfn^ie,voi> aiQaTiUnul TS xal ^i^iagxov xal ' 
 
 Toviotv 5' ol ^tiov dsihol doxelv dl^ovieg, oti TOV noi&fUW 
 kavrovg finoTQtlv, ctiid r&g TB TOJV odwv aTsv6TTjrag, xul TO TW' 
 jU6T(/|t> aipCav re xl ToC 'y/otoff/arou lnovo&v i&5)t> /utyedog, $) 
 xat r (JuaxoAo" TTJJ ffiraj'wj't'ag Sedievai egiotcrxor. "Efioi ds 
 xal T<3 Kalcragt. dTttjj'yeiiav, d)? 6nor' 
 6d).rj, jolg rs orooatwraig T(i a^jUeta atyeadat 
 dtnetdeot nqbg ToDro TOI? argaTiaratg Jtd TOV axti'Qtv cp66ot> 
 
 XL. '/2g / uei' ouc Tj'a$6TO 6 Kaiffag q>66oi> Siadeovia 
 , avyxahel n&vrag rovg &Q%oviag TOO 
 
 cplioi, rovio fiev i)[jlv //ditarw ^yxiw, 6'rt OTIO* TS xJ 
 ^' OTO) ri/<r/ fi^w, noJivitQteflsoviftsr TTOWTO*' ^/^y ydo TOW 
 ^QioSiarov, t/uov itnarevovtog, tojfVfStf jr^g 77065 TOiij 'Potftatovg 
 tpiKlocg inidv^attviog, Unena davimi'Ciji TTUJ &v Tig ixBlvov ovr<a 
 gotddag nQOsaOai. Soxolrj. /Zoiiw fia^iov (5' ^w ^a^pw, ixetfov 
 rij*' T 1 ^/uJ' y^(5'T ai'r^atv, xoci TI^V dixaioiTjia aiitr^g xaravorj- 
 aavia, otiie T^V 77065 /MS, ot3rs TT^V 77065 Toi>5 ' Pia^atovg qjiilav 
 ingan^aeiv 71065 Totiiotg di ye, fZ xai ^^ffl TS xi dqpooaui'Tj 
 o^e/uoy ^uiv knicp^QOt, rl Senate ovrwg dyfjudslTe ?j 
 y' l^exa TTE^I* TS TTJS {iftsrigag (iAxTjs, xai Tfj5 f/i^s 
 ngodvfiiag ; Toiirov ukv tov nois^lov nl TWV 
 T2
 
 208 C. J1JLII C.ESARIS 
 
 e'otoJ' nailgtav e-neigcta&fiedot, QUOTE Falov Magiov TOvg TO 
 Klu6(iovg xal Toiig Tovrovovg ix T^g 'fntJUctf i%eK<j.<javiog, ou 
 TJTTOV dtinaivoi, of or^aitwrat i<s>v ai^aj^^v evofiladqaav. 
 V 8s, xal iv T<3 vecaail ngog jovg dovkovg sv TIJ 
 C), xa/TOt TOvioig rpe %Qsla xal 17 
 
 iaTt yviavcti, noirof iv TO> noXepo) TJ aucpgoavvi] avju6a.il.STaf 
 ov? TIOTS ftev ya<) uonl.ovg E^XTJ nstpoStjads, rovitav ensnu 
 &n^.iafj,^vo}v TB xai VixrjT&v ex^aTrjaars. IJQOS TOVTOI$ S* 
 sxelvoi alirol ovioi slaiv ol rsQfiavol, ovs noM.&xig ol ' 
 oti fidfov iv TTJ (T(p5>t>, &).la xai ^y T-JJ ixeli-wv ainwv xd 
 vevw^xuaiv, laonctl,eig d' oficag t^ ^uBTegq OTQUTIU 
 u^i dwydevTEg. El ds r\ TWI> r&Mojv tino TOW ^AqioBlatov TJTTK 
 ix(po6sl, OVTOI t'lsT'i^OJ'Te? TO Tr^a^a, E^^aovai, toig rdMotg 
 Znl TW TTO^^O) /uaxQOXQOvlq yevonivu ^drj xexjirjxocn, xai ovx 
 I'rt fiaxBiadat, r6v '^QioSiarov vopltpvai, xai dta TOVTO 
 i, ixslvov noh-uv %QOVOV |V zs r(a OTQuT07ii8 xai 
 
 ig &q>vca enidsadcti- &ais (iaM.ov un&Tr] re xai 
 , ?/ agsTrj TR xai dXx^ avioiig vvx^aai,. El aim] fiivioi ^ 
 tindery xar" &vdQS)v 6aQ6&Qcav TB xal tov nokeftov bdurjUQvwv 
 1a%vaev, ^ xal ovia) ri\v ^ftsti^aO' OIQUTIO.V -fjiiriaeadut, vojut 
 ere ; '^i^d yo-Q, ^V 1 ?) dQaaelg/ud^iaTd eiaiv ol tbv acpwv (pb6oi> 
 noog TB Tbv OITOV xal T&g TTJS odov arsvdirjTag 
 negt TS TOU ifiov Siovrog iiVB^nl^siv, xal s'pol 
 
 VTEg- TOVTMV ya<) e t uoi ^eiet- xai rdt (ihv IniT^dsia ol 
 vol olie l ^isvxoi fyj.lv noglaovai, negl de T^; 68ou aiiiixa. 
 yv&aeade. 0rt de noM& &M.a naQ& T&V aToaTiuiwv Ao^OTrotei- 
 Tai, xal di\ xal on ifiol T' 01) nelaovrat,, o$8i ye zd arjpeln 
 d^ovtrt, Toi>Toig oi>8' dncacrovv ^ycb ixn^TTOfAai- ftd&g, ort 
 onoaoig TO nglv TO<JTO aweBr], roincav alTla iyivETO, ^ on iv 
 TU> TtoMfiqt rjT(^7/CTa>', ij T' ovv Tt xaxovQ^r^aavTBg n&vrwg &dixoi 
 r^.B^xdi]aav ifiov 8s T^V fikv 8ixat6TTjju did: navrog, T^V 8' 
 evTvxtuv ix TOU ngog Toiig ' EWrjTlovg noiifiov iyvwxajs. ' Afii^Bi 
 3 inl nlsiov &v &ve6aA.6ftr/v, TOVTO vvv nuQaai^ao), xal ix T^g 
 TSTaoTjjg (pv^axr^g ivdevSs i^e^&aw tva T(i^tora xara^d^oj, 
 noisqov ij]V al8(l> TS xal TO ivSeov, ^ Tbv yoSov neql nlsibvos 
 bfiElg noielads- tlv- de xal ovTtag ovdslg entjTat, t yd) d' o t u(ag aiit> 
 uovq>, (J jt/ditffTa 6aQQ&, dsx&T(p Ttiy/uaTi TiOQEvao/uai.- TOVTO TE 
 z doQvq>OQi.x6v fjioi, T&yfia eo~6Tar (TO^TW {jt> yd^ TW zdy^aTt 6 
 
 a lanovda^s, io~xvgwg TC ^(d TT\V 
 
 XLI. TavTU elndvTog TOU Kalaagog, davfiamwg n&viEg oi 
 ueTEfoijffav xal Tioii^ ngodvfiiu avtolg TOU /ud-
 
 INTEPRES GR.ECTTS. MB. I. 209 
 
 svEJo. Kal ^b /J.BV dexcnov r&yna Sift. i(hv 
 %&<in:cig ur(3, oit lOiaiiirjv nsgl acp&v ei%s <%*' 
 aav- eiol/uovg slvai elg TI\V ^x r l v hfyovTsg. "Ensiia dk xal ol 
 OTOttTtaJTOft 8i& TB i(av ^itdt^wv xal xwv 
 inolrjaav, wars TO) Kalaagi, 8ittM.ayr\vai' 
 re, o{Jre T^ diolxijaiv TOU noheftov tnl TYJ 
 yv&fiv), dAAd TTJ ToC afaoxfj&iOQog eivai, vofilaoci he 
 Tuiitrjv x^v TTQdcpacriv 6 Katauq &TtoSe*&.fJ,Evog, xal 8ia 
 
 z a[tq>l Tu.%11.ict diaxoaicc xal nBvir^xovia ax&Sta ndvrodev s 
 act?, ITJ TBT&QTr^ (&g xal iv T^ ixxl.rja[a. rolg atgaTKbiaig 
 ^t'rjffaio) qoi/Aaxij evTsvdsv aiiv TCJ ajQare-ufiaTi, &HTJQSV. 'E6do- 
 [tai(a d' i5ra> nOQSVOfiivtp dL-n-fyfEihav ol xardoxonoi,, &$ r6 
 rov^Qio6l(nov OTQ&iev/iia UTZO Toi5 TWV 'Pwpaiwv ov nkelor nsv- 
 raxoaioif araSlwv tm&xoi. 
 
 XLII. 'O 8' 'AQi66iaiog ity TOU Kalaaqog ecpodov yvoi>g, 
 inlffTEii-EV aurcS- (&; vvv, snsi8i\ iyyviBQQv fyOsv, 8 ngoiBgov 
 ^TTjaey, sxElvta innginoi- Nof.il&iv yag \B-fsv, vvv axivSvvwg 
 tovio Hvvaadav TIOIEIV. Touro fiEv 01) naQi\?r}asv 6 KalactQ- 
 atacpgovEiv d' ^di) afabv erdfii^ev, ou 8 ngdiegov eavw airTJ- 
 aavri* &m]^v^(T<xTO, TOUTO vvv exoixriog finicrxvEiTO- Lv jMsyciitj 
 T' Inl rofaoig E^nlSii eyivBio, ainbv T^V (Tv/nSaaiv TTJ? eauroD 
 yv&via, Ttgb i&v TOU d^uov rwv 'Pt^uat'w* elg exEivov 
 asadai, TTJS v6gEwg' -f\ fiBV ol)V TOU 8ia\o^ia^tov 
 ex lafarjg nsftmala i^Qidrj. ' Ev TO^TO) 8k & t ucpOTtQ(ov 
 roo? dA^ioi/s KQsaSsig 7tsf*tfj<ii>TO)v, 6 'Agi&SiaTog iQ 
 Kalcraqi niaisi).BV- fi^nvag slg i6v 8ial.o^ia^tbv onklTag (iysiv. 
 (froSsladat, fiiv ydo, ^ d6ty imb TOU Kulaaqog TraoaAoy/cj^/raf 
 tiii.' &[Kpoitqovg fied' Inneoiv iWelv &M.(0$ S' oiix 'Ecprj Itvat. 
 O [iBVToi Kalaaq o{!rs TOJ' 8ia\oyia[ibv nQOcpdasat 
 isadoti, otiis ye T^V kaviov afairj^lav idlg rut> FaMoiv 
 ety IjtnBvai fiovbdftsi'o;, 6ei.rtov ^^00^0 eJVcu, n&vrag w$s 
 inrtovg ftn atiiuv &q>a<,QEiadai, xal rolg TOU SEX&TOH 
 Kaiais, olg ^/(iXtara IdaqQBt,, rofaovg dtugeiodoii' 
 ?^ TJV Jetjaij /a&^sadai, cpQOVQ&v ngoaffi^Eai&Trjv e^ot. ^iuio0 
 ds 8^1 TauTa noiovvrog, &ctTEl6v rt, TOV TOU SBX&IOV rdt^f^aros 
 ng i(pQ8~fouo t Mycav" Tbv Kalaaga jrieto*', oJ 
 Ttoi^aaaOai- tirtoaxdpsvov fiev yao TO dexccrov 
 i* #woqt doQvcp6gou (f&kayyog S^siv, vvv Big 
 
 XLIIL. ''Hv ds [iBy&hr} nsSi&St xal ev laii-iy osi 
 
 g, t? taov an dpqpOTSQaiv TU^ oiQaioniScav a<fBai<bg' iv 
 o T6 Kalaag xal b 'AQi&Gunog dials%dr l ar6[*6i>oi
 
 210 C. JULII C-ffiSARIS 
 
 xal 6 [itv Kalffag Toiig kavTOv inn&ag anb TOV n 
 yifJWqpou l aidcdia ^EV^.r^.ov^a xa-ievirjaev- O*'TS TOV 
 initElg EX TOV tcrov xuTE^Eivav. C O SB 'ApibBiOTog nbl.iv TCJ 
 Kaiaagt, IniarsiKsv, &g CovkoiTO &nb TUV Imiwv dia\-(odai,, 
 xal ngog TOvToig 2 3vo IrniBlg [IE& eaviov Hysiv. 'Enel dh 
 avftydov, o Kalcrag &dnwg ^g^otro TOV tatyou- J AW oladct 
 & '^4Qi66iaT8, &s CT^ ^ TS fSQOvalct xal 6 dr^uos TWV ' 
 Saadea, is xal 3 cp[iov, i>rtttTvoviq [tov, iyjqylauw oladn & 
 xal, &g roDro oi5 TOIJ ivftovaiv, dAAd fidvoig totg TroAAd tiyadu 
 roig 'Pcofialots i>novg^^aaai, avviSrj- ort TS oijiB i-evo; G>v jfav 
 , oijts ye alrlav TOV ravra alrsiv eftkoyov c%(af } ravin 
 T' iftrf xal TTJ? avyxKfyov r&v 'Pwiiaiwv eiiegyeaia 
 Toaavra p,sv oliv itnb TCOV 'Pcafialtav eu Ttsnord&s, v vt> 
 vofatav n&pvriao. UQWIOV p&v yd^ noM.ai TS xal dixaiat, TTJ? 
 'Pufialuv ngbg Toiig 'Edovelg (pdlag alilat, 
 T aiiwlg -}\ yegovala. TWV 'Pwftalcav TI/J& 
 
 S" of [itv 'Edovelg n&OT]$ TTJJ raXaTiag dwaKararot 
 g, xal Ttg6iegov TOV TOlg 'Pca/xalois (fCkoi, yEi'iadai., diays- 
 y6vaat,i>. Of d 'Pia/*aioi, Toiig acpfav tplkovg TS xal ovft/xtixovg 
 01) fibvov otiStv rr^g atfwv &no6&M.sii' av^ovaiv, dAi xt 
 v/u/Lia^laig rs xal Tiftalg xal 8vv&[iBaiv crv^eiodai 6o{>- 
 n .4 fiv ol)V ol 'Edovslg nglv TOV qo/A,ot TOig 'Pwualoig 
 yei>adai, el^or, TUVTU av Tig ensna avroiig titpatQeiaOai ttvi- 
 X^i'fo"' ; 'slKka. xal Ttgbg Toinoig, a ffoD dsladai Tolg nge06ev<n 
 ngbregov EVsrei^d/jTjv^ vvv Ttaguiv nagdvTog aov dlo/uai- 
 
 TOlg 'Edovevai, /UT^TS ye TOlg ixElvoiv avfj[A&%oig Tt6 
 tJ'- e'nsiTa d' el fiev Toitg i\dtj fiSTa (TOV 
 nBadai Big T^V nuTqlda ^ dvvacrai, dA.Ac< yovv ft^ 
 Sri TQV c Pr\vov diaSaivsiv dvexsodai. Kalaag [lev ol<v 
 
 TOOaVTU ElTlBV. 
 
 XLIV. '0 d' '^4gi66iffTOg &Ss &rtJ][iBl<pdr}, 6i/ya f^kv ngbg 
 tag TOV Kaiaagog alT^asig (j.noxgiv6[iEvog, noU.u S nEgl TS 
 avTOv xal Tr\g eavrov lo-%vog HE^a^rj^ogovfiEVog. 'Eyh fisi' die6i]t> 
 TOV l Prp>ov, <pr], ovx aviox&Bvaiog, d:H' vn avi&v /uBjdTTtf^n- 
 Tog TB xal TtagaxlrjdBig T&V rahiuv ovx &VEV ds //fj.Uwi* 
 TB xal S&gwv TT^V T' ifi^v %(bgav xal Tovg qittovg &v 
 xal ^f fikv Ef TTJ Fa^uTla. ^/w xtiguv, aviol OVVB- 
 ovg TB nag 1 avi&v ?^w dfi^govg^ TOvTOvg avi6fjuroi 
 [tot, nagsdcaxav daofibv Se XUTO: Tb BV TW noXe'^aq) dlxaiov Aa^w- 
 6&*a), or TWf ^nTjdevTcav ol xgaT^oavTBg slwdaat 
 Kal ovx tyw ToTg r&hlotg, dAA' avrol fioi no^e^ov 
 unaaat, JUBV ydp ai r5j? Fa^uTlag dvv&fiEtg &g 
 ue avvv^dov, s/uoi TS ^vTeaTgrnonsdEioavio. TavTag <J* ouui(
 
 INTERPRES GRJECUS. LIB. I. 211 
 
 n&aag /"? ivlxqaa. [i&x^ * a l $T0ei//a. El 
 /LIOI d&ovaiv, /& xal I'rt SToluag 
 el d' elg^vTjv nQoaiQOvVTai,, adixov ianv Exelvovg TOU TOV 8aa- 
 juiv, 8 [t^XQi' TOV vvv avi6 t uaTOt tim^vsyxuv, Tehe'i 
 77oo TOVTOIS d' ^ fikv T&V 'Pwualuv <pdla IE xeu 
 tift^v fiot xal daqxttdav, &1.K ou 6^&6r)V XQ-ty Ttttqixsiv. "Hr 
 ds di& toitg '-PwjHotouc o TS duafto; ovx CTI TE^^rott, oZis ngoa* 
 [tot dqpe<TTMcrt, oi>% ^nov }fiE<ag, ^ &; TTJJ TW> 
 i^locg LrtEdvftijaot, vvv T^V Bxetiwv fnjfifjn^lav na.- 
 . ds ai> (p^g /us noli) TiA^o? rsgjuai'wv elg ify 
 av dia6t6d^siv t TOUTO li'ot [S &.rrq>a\la(a, &XI' ov% Iva T^V 
 xaraff^w rrotor [totQTvQiov di, oil ^bv 716X5^0*' nq6iGQog 
 oi5x e$rjvj'x > dAAa: fjovov uinbv ^uvv&fjrjv. Ugog rovioig ds 
 xal ^cb EV XT] ralailu TiQOTEgog tydov twv 'Pw^a/wy TO Tiqlr 
 [tv f&.Q aigotri& TWV ' Po)f.ialiav TTJJ tnixqcnslag OTudsnwnoia 
 ovx i^WEv. Ti ovv av [tot d&sig ^ Tlvog y' svsxa iv TTJ 
 Efj.T\ #cooc Hgx 7 ! ! owri; ^^ y<3t -^ raicnla iftr], &anEQ xul fj 
 &)J.Ti TW*' ' Pwittatiar, ecrilv inixQiiieiu- xal &g fitv si n 
 TJ TW*' 'Pwuaiwv Irtugxiy ixtptyoifii, ovx tivexTEOV ftot 
 
 OUTW xal vftelg tiSixoi iais, ir^g ifir^g &QXv\g [*oi &rTinoiov/.tsi>oi>. 
 "OTI SE av qprj? Tovg 'ESovtlg qo/Aoug re xal avfjfi&xovg tinb ^^'^g 
 ysgovalag &vayoQBv6r[Vai,, ovx ovicag r^i6i6g TS xal 
 el/si, (Lars i^i\ yivwaxetv, cbg o{!r' elg TOV XOT& T&V 
 ' TWV ' Pca^aloav ndiefiov ol 'Edovelg afr 
 6t]aav, ovrs y' 5 if TW arpwv nq6g (.is no),{*q> volg ' 
 avfAfi&xoig ixg^oavio. del Si fts {movoslv, T^V ngbg Toiig 
 Edovslg OVft(tttxiai> ai Tr^oqpaat^o/ievoy, TOU xadaiQElv fi evsxa 
 ruvTTjV i^v aroTt(iv ^stv. 'sllf? el fi^ &ntWfig is, xal TO ao*' 
 aiq&iEVfjia IvdivSe dLTittf&yrjg, el) i'adi, or* ovx &S <p&(> ooi 
 &kK &g Tiohsftto xQfooftai. K$t> ftiv a' unoxTslvw, noiiolg, ev 
 oida, on c?o^oi;crt TUP ' Pcofjalcov laxvgiag ^a^/ffo^ucf*, xal rovro 
 EX xwv Exslvtav (ij'j'eLwv xuilf^adof &ars T>]V n&vwav TOJJTW* 
 cpdlav TW aw OUV&TW duv^aopai XTaoOai. *Av d' &niWr[g TS, 
 xal tkevde'Qav pot T^V TTJJ faluTlag do^^v xaTaKsinrfg, ^yci 
 CTOI laxvgiag (ijrt^ao/o'o/iwr ^ fzet> y&Q Tig nors xctTd aov 
 TToicjt/os yzvijiai, TOVTOV &vsv re TOV oov n6vov TS xal xivdvvoi/ 
 00* (5t7ro(i|w. ToaavTa (ttv slnev 6 '^Qid^iarog. 
 
 XLV. /JToHci de xal TTOOJ TOinoig eieyei' 6 KalaaQ, diStia 
 xco>> avibv, &g ov ft^ Svvano TOVTOV TOU nga^aTog &fufa&* 
 Otire yd^ ^/(b, ecprj, otiff ol 'Pcofialoi Toiig neyalug &q>Ekl(tovg 
 >luiv yeysvrjuivovg av[*fi&x ov S l<&da[isv jrooea^at- UrteiTa ds 
 o{Jrs cprj/^l r^v raimlav fiaXMf aov $) xwv ' Pcapaluv elvai,' ol 
 tilv ydo 'stgBsgvol, xal ol 'Povdrjvol, iin& Kotvrov <I>a6lov
 
 212 C. JTJLII CLARIS 
 
 g, ojticag bnb -i&v 'Pcapalcuv 
 
 El? ZltClQXloiV /LtBTaCTT&VTSg, oi'ze fS (pQQOVg 
 
 [lev ibv /naxpdiaiov xq&vov oxEnTdfieOa, dixai6Tixjol 
 elariv ol Pdifialot ZTJS raiarlag &QXEIV &v de t^\v Ti\g 'Pwftalcov 
 yegovalug yv&iuiv Aoj^o^ue^a, XQ^I rty faiuTlav, r^vneg xaia 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 Oi], rob? TOO 'AQioSlarov Inning iyyl^Eiv is TW OQBI, xal 
 Totii atiov Inneag nqoaekatvsw, ^8rj vs aysfdovifv re xi 
 tixovTi^eiv slg uvToiig. 'O fjv olv Kcfiaag zoOro dxoycraf, 
 Sia1.ey6[isv6g T' Irtottacno, xal ngog roiig eaviov inning uvs- 
 aitiotg 8k nuQTfflysil.BV, [irjdhv fieiog tolg nole^ioig 
 i,. El'rtsq yd^ xaxevost ib elgyfiEvov Tdj'/ia &xt,vSvv(ag 
 oi>x ij^eAs notelv, &ais roi>g no^e^ttovg 
 dtivaadai 'kifeiv, #6Ao tv TW Siu^ofia^ tin' cttiioo 
 osaocpladai. ^EnsiS^ d nqbg ^b zou Kulaaqog argiiisv/itu 
 SirjyytWr), nolcf tikafyvlq 6 ' ' Aqibftiaiog iv zw ^taAoytcr^u XQ 1 !' 
 a&fj-Bvog, n&fftjg tr^g ralaTlag rovg 'Pupalovg <jinslQ^sv } &g ze 
 ol ixslvov Innslg elg rotig 'Puftalovg &g/Lii](r(xt', TOVTO ze IQV 
 \byov zou Kalaotgog navaui- no).i<p fieiCpiv ngodvpta ze xul 
 arnovd+i zou nb.%BaQ<xi, ^ nqdaOev, rolg arqoniwiaig ivicpv. 
 
 XLVII. MBT& 8h Svo ^fi^gctg 6 'AQioGiaiog ngsaSeig 71005 
 rbv Kalactqu sne/Mfjaw, Isywv c&j Treoi zuv uv TJola^ro dioJil- 
 YGff&oci 1 ?roa)' / U(irwv, XQ^ot aiiifa avyylvBaOai. 'ESelro f.dv ovv 
 ai5zou, $i aWig ^(ligav ztrd, ngbg TO elg Myovg &M.ovg eWslv, 
 ^o/^etJ', 4) you? rivet ifav eavrov ngbg zaiJra nag kuvtbv -ntfji- 
 nsiv. c de Kalaag xaigbv zoO diakifsaOcti otvdtf 0$% Vjyeiro 
 elvai- z nqbg rofaoig de xai iiva zSr ?ro' ^awzou inixivdiivtag 
 ne/Ltifietv, xal olovel di\ rolg bygloig zs xal flagSaQixoig 
 M&gxov Oi>a\i\Qiov //ooxt'A- 
 atov Ka6oi>QOu } & Faiog 
 noiirsiav noiB Wtnxsv, Si& IB zo zrjs 
 Siakexwv, -fj Jtti f^v avv^deiav 6 'AgioGtaTog T& 
 / , xal bit Big atiibv bSQl'Qeiv alrlav 
 oi regftavoi- ngbg -tovioig zs psr ai'roO Miigxov 
 %ivov TTOTB zw 'Aoto^/OTcp yBvopsvov, ngbg afabv 
 O, Tofaoig, 5 A^yot 6 'AgioSiaiog (ixovaavTag, eavTu zd 
 exelvov iStna^YB^Btv nqoai&^ag. 'Exelvoug S' enetd^ 
 Ta xareiSev iv zqi a-iQaroni8a'A(>ib6KrTog, naaijg nagoii- 
 arjg TTJ? atiiov arqctTiag, Tlvog, tcpr], evexu nqbg pe fydeTS ; ij 
 TOU xanctoxoneZv evsxa ; "EnsiTa de ai5zou5 T^V alitav 
 lmj(BigovvTag txtilvcre ze, xal niduig afaoiig Sdqas. 
 XLVIII. Tatirrj ucv Trj ^e'^qt ngobxlvrjae zs zo
 
 INTERPRES CROCUS LIB. I. 213 
 
 xal TBTTUQ&xovTa 6xru OTadia unb TOV T&V ' 
 nddov yfyocpov inirtgoadsv noiobpsvog, ecrTgcnonedsvoaTo. 
 8" 6o~TSQa[a J Tioo'ffw TOU arqatortiSov rov Kalcragog 16 EUVTOV 
 orgaTSVfia I dis6l6aaei> ) iv via ejfcov TWV d?i6 re T&V Edovecav 
 xal T(bv Sexotvuv inifi]8el(av dnoxhslstv TOV Kalaaga. ' O ftsv 
 ou^ Kalaotq icp ^ulgag TTBVTS (f>s^rig ex TOTUTTJS Tr\v 
 &g zlg [i&xrjv 7tatQon:sTay/iivi]V el^ev, i'va el 6o&ono 6 ' 
 TOS, dvfatro TO crTQ&TSVfia <jv[i6<m.siv 6 d' ' 
 p&v n&aag rd? -^ftiQas oiccg iv TW aTQononid xar 
 xa& EX&aTrjy d' i\p.iqav IrtTton&xrjae' TOVTO <J' Jjt> TO 
 sldog, If (MtiitoTa iavrovg oi rs^iiuvol ^axovv. 'Ittnelg /HEI> 
 tZaxMTxAioi, avioig footy, xal ns^ol [*&l.a ttaqiQol re xal 
 &lxi/uoi, la&Qidfioi, ovg iv naaiv OIITOI, ol Inn si g inl rij acpfap 
 txuarog awi^o/a slkovio. ' Ev fikv ydo ralg [t&%aig ngtig rofaovg 
 9l imtslg &.VE%(b()ovv crural d, el' nov rl deivbv ol imtelg ndff 
 , avvdTQ6%ov irtavdee si d xal rig xaiglwg n^rj^elg fnneiig 
 , avtbv n&VTodsv nsguffTaaav el Si nov deot ty 
 livai, ^ IK/V dva^w^er*', oSroi ol nstpl 
 rolg T&V i'nnwv 
 
 XLIX. &nsid^ dk xatifiadev o Katoag xbi> ' 
 ix TOU o qtxTOTtidov oi>x l%tfa>'ia t dsdiu>g |U^ inl 
 innydsifov &nox(ak{>r]iav, 7ro6cra) TS TOU TWV f 
 nldnv ItSiov TTOOJ aiQar^nsdov elvoct ^TOTTOV, TWf xaTaax6rt(av 
 fixatfaac, TO^TJ T^J* eavTov ajQttTi&v diBid^aro' xal elg roviov 
 ibv tonov nuQafev&usvoi;, TU$ [tlv SvO T&Seig iv onioig XIXTCI- 
 U&VEIV, Trjf 5 TQlTrjv ib ar^aioncdoy XQaiivEiv 
 Ofiiog [ilv 6 i6rrog leTTaQocg pbvov maSlovg &nb raiv 
 <jtnr^v t tviaiida <5' 6 'AqioGiaiog HvSgug ftvglovg xal 
 Jl/oi/ff, xai Ti/nviag toi>g Irnteug ini^airo, ewoovftsvog 
 rf]V aTQKTi&v wiig TB 'Pufialovg excpoS^aeiv xal TOV r6 
 TTE<5ov xgctTvvEiv xodvasiv. Opwg d' 6 Jfaiaao, (5? xal ib 
 dteis^aTO, TUJ (.IEV duo i&^Big TOV noHfiiov hnsl^-fEt, 
 ds rliTjv rb %OV dnoTslslv naqEyyiiTjas. Tovtov 8h TOW 
 [tigog {ilv TOV avftfiax^xov xal dvo 
 TU 5' $W.a TETTUQU Tciy/iaia enl TO 
 
 L- TV <5' tiffTBQatq 6 KaZaag, tig xal ._ v 
 
 v.fiq>oteQ(av T&V aTqatTOrtiSotv ib crrpdrst^ua [tev c %>^/o, 
 is &nb TOV fisyalov arguTonidov nqosW&v, T^V <TT( 
 nagsr<i^ai6 TE, xal EavTbv siot/uov elg ^xn v T0 '^ n0 ^ 
 naoBtxs*'- ' EneiS^i d' ou<5" ovTcag afiiovs TOV aigaionsSov 
 ~-^-t xaTsyotjas, nsql T-f^v (jLEori^Sqlav dy^yaj's TO
 
 214 C. JULII C.ESARIS 
 
 rsvfia. T6re d' 6 '^4gi66iarog fisgog rl TOO eavrov 
 TOU rb (Jislov TWV TOU Kataagog argaronedcav 7rgoa6&1Xeiv, 
 aro. 'j4pi).Bt, Eggca/nsvcag &ftcf6rsgoi ifiaxt'trarro' TIEQI de 
 dylav, nokXiov ti/ncpOTeQwdev 'tQwBsvTfav^ 6 '^4gt6f)tarog rb 
 savrov arg&revfia &vBx6d.eaev. T<3 de Kalaag; TOU? alxftal.it)- 
 Tovg EgurijOEvri, tivog srexct 6 'j4gi.66t.ino; ov ovf^C&kXot. vh 
 aTQ&TEVftat, ctvTol T^V alTlav TOVTOV Bivat, sqiaaav on ol I'eg- 
 ftavol rag ngRaSslag yvvalxag Igcarur, Elwdboi. TIOTBQOV [{&%i]v 
 avv6.TCTEit> Gifatov el'rj, 4] oit%l' vvv 8k rainag ifyeiv, of>% dlov T' 
 elvui TOVS rEQftavoiig, el ngdaOev rovfiqvlag [*&xi]v avv&moisv, 
 vwav /tat dia TOVTO ibv '^iQi66iarov ov avfiSalelv. 
 
 LI. TT\ ftev ovv tiaTEQalq 6 KalactQ (pgovqav Ixavriv ti/jyOTe- 
 goig xotTaim&v rolg OTQcnoniSoig, n&vrag 5k 7oi>g Imiiug tx 
 TOU arQuronldou EZuyay&v, oaov i5?r6 TUJ^ no^Efiltav CCUTOVS 
 dgaadui, i'va l on 6).iyovg ruYficnixoiig OTQUTHaTag xon& ys r6 
 TWV 7ToAe,utwv nlr\6og el%ev, -totrotg ngog otyiv [.tbvov iv TOS 
 g xqi^arjTai,- ctvrbg Ss TQt.%r t T^V aTQuriftv notrjO&ftEvof, 
 in' otriro ib ~I(AV noie/utcav OTgotTonsdov TTQor\Wev. 
 ' EVTUV&&. rot ol rsQfiotroi bvayxaMg tx TOU aT^monidov t^v 
 aq><at> aTgari&v ^l^ywj'oi', xard cpvk&g re disra^oty ^| i'aov 
 diiTjiwi' jo{>g '^govdag, Toi>g Magxop&vvovg, rotig Tgl66xovg f 
 roi)g Bayyiovag, toiig TT^/itTaf, toiig SrjSovalovg IE, xal 
 Sovevovg, naa&v TS T^V ocp&v T&^IV, ^uij rtg <pvyr[g 
 Ae^TrotTO, (fogsloig rs xal ag/uacn TiegiiaT^aav, xnl ivxuiida Tcic 
 yvvalxag &vs@i6ao~ar. At dgvmdfiBval TB xal jag ^ffgag nqbf 
 TOvg aTQUTKarag bysgbfiBvai, n&vjag l-xerevor, ZT&ivTvy^ 
 /j,ff (psiiyeiv, elgrf^v dovt-siav -iwv'Pcapaiwv xarakinovTu 
 (iAX" hfAvvai, xul laurat? xal atplaiv afaolg. 
 LIL "Evda d^ 6 Kalvag kx&oxoig [ikv 
 trtiaTTjasv, Ivn ovioi fi&QTvgsg TTJ; exdarov yevoivio 
 atiiog de Ix TOU de!-iov xigmog, TOVTO TO ftegog i&v no 
 
 slvai xmiSwv, ft&xrjv ovvrpps. ToiavTTj d' 
 ]- TTQUKOV fikv yaQ ol 'Pwfialok ftgodvjucas 76 a 
 g, Tolg Tjo^s/utotg IneSgafiov ^TTBITU d' ol 
 
 avrolg enT\Wov, &ais V%O\T\V rolg Pwjualoif TOU TO 
 &*6i>Tta slg avjovg tiqiiEvai, /n^ dovvai. 01 ftlv rot 'P^uutot 
 sv6f>s id 56oT dtrtOQQlifjavisg, t'x ZBigog rolg ^tcpsai av<Jia86> 
 ol de rsgnavol Ta%i>, xar& rb aviolg (rvVTjdsg, el> 
 avrovg eds^avro, Big ojdXayya -ia%Qivi<;. 'Eytvovio d 
 noM.ol T&V CTioaTtcurS*', o? slg Tf\v qpdiaj'ya TUV irols 
 filottv BlanrjS^aavrBg^ r&g T' banldag uisrwv EX twv ^etpw^ 
 imsanwvrOj xal avwiig iilrQwaxov. 'HTT^d^ifav de xarb it 
 s-u(bvv(iov otf&v xeqag, rwv Ttofafjicav, XUT& rb eii&vvfjiov TW>
 
 INTERPRES GR^CUS LIB. 1. 215 
 
 Pu/iialcav XEQag TW acpwv Ti^dei la^vgwg ccinovg snietpv. 'O 
 ovv Ilovnkiog Kgaaoog ysnvlag, og InnuQxog Jjv TOU Kaiaagog, 
 TOVTO xaTaj'OTjffag, on ^TTOV TWV BV TT\ [t&x*! ovicav eTTte'^zo, ' 
 T^V -iqlTrjv r&l-iv Tolg 'Pufiatoig ? i\di] novovaiv Elg eV 
 
 LIU. " fLais ev6i>$ ol [ttv Pw/iaiot ri\v 
 niivTeg <3' of noMfjiioi ivtdooctv re, xal fig 
 OVTB 7iQ6o6ev eatTjaav, TiQlv ^ ngbg ^w 'Prj^w, ^ 
 
 sZdsv aiddtu <jini%OfTi, iyivovw onov ohlyoi, ^ TT; aqpwj> 
 TOV noTpftbv dtavT^^sadoti, Tte%elQi]aav, ^ 
 Tjnoqi\(ravTeg, lv aviolg dieaddrjaav &g d 
 g, og dxcirto*' ngog rij y^ deSs/^lvov E^^WJ', i> atiicc 
 s' xal lotig ^v &Movg n&vrctg, orqc ivrvy XU.VQIEV , ol 
 Irtnelg xajsy.uivov. ' Haav 8k 8vo TW 'jigtoSiaity yvvalxeg' V ( 
 jUEy 2ovevrj TO yeVoj, l)v xal ,u^' IOCUTOU ^x TTJ? T'EQfj.ctvty.r^g I 
 '-dQioSicriog %rflayev- T\ ds JVoQixi^ xal roD 6uaikiu>g Bovxxlovog 
 tidet.^, TJV -find TOU dcJeiyoij CC^T^J lauiS nsficpdelanv iv ^r^ 
 fulaTltf tycya/nfxgr a? tV Tiirj 77] qovy^ fifiq>6reQui diTnaiorro' 
 jvtv Ss Ovymlqav i^ fiev tcpovetdt], ^ 5' MXw. 'j4[i&.ei, xal 6 
 M&gxog BuM^Qiog IIgoxl\\og, iv TatiTijTij ij 
 jgialrtEdoiigovgdfABVog, elg avibv TOV Kalaaga, Tr\v TWP no 
 Innov dutatonta slasneaev egf & ov% T\TTOV 6 Kalaaq, 
 aijitj TTJ r/xtj eixfQ&vdrj- (ivSqa ycio ndarjg ir^g if TTJ 
 Inagxiag afacpQOVEajajoi', (flhov ff ectvno xal ^ej-o*' yevbusvov, 
 vvv EX /UEI> iv>v %eiQttv ^(i)v nofafAlwv SiaawdevTa, naQ eaviS 
 3' oVta ^woa, ot!re ys TTJ TJTOU dvaivxlq il roaafoyg 
 ciiTworej'. ' Ekeys [df ydo ixslrog, rovg 
 naQOVTog, TTOTSOO*' Ta^i xavdelrj, ^ xal if fi^.Ao*' XUIQOV 
 adaf T^ ^1 TUC X^TJOWV sfiEQ^Ealcf. atio* 
 
 LIV. TavTyg rrig (t&xqg nKQav TOU 'PTJ^OU Siay 
 ol nqbg r&g TOU 'PTJVOU o^Gag IkykvdoTES 2ovevoi, Big T)\V aqpwv 
 X&fjav -ibiB dtvExdgTjaav, ovg ol OiiGioi, n'krjalov TOU 'P^vov ol 
 xouvreg,nE<po6t][ivo\:g L-rtduol-avTES, avxvovg ai5iw' diEfpdsigav 
 O 8e KalaaQ Svo Ei'l Beget ^syiarovg xaTeoyaad^fir'Of noU 
 uovg, rax^ ie Q v ^ v rt ^ xaidt T^V TOU I'rouf woay TOVJ aioa 
 itbitag if Tolf ^etjUa5/ots ixudiae, xal avTolg Tltov j)a6irjvb 
 Tbf vnaqxov iniffnjotf otfnbg 8i elg T^V '/rai/ar i^if T 
 avv6dovg noieladai &nr^Wsv. 
 
 U
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES.
 
 NOTES TO 
 
 CAESAR'S COMMENTARIES 
 
 ON 
 
 THE WAR IN GAUL. 
 
 i. C. Julii Casans, &c. " Caius Julius Caesar's Commentaries 
 on the War in Gaul." By commentaries are to be here understood 
 Drief narratives of events, composed in a plain, unambitious style, 
 and the principal object of which is to preserve the remembrance of 
 events for the benefit of those who may subsequently wish to com- 
 pose fuller and more elaborate works. Thus Hirtius, in the epistle 
 prefixed to the eighth book of the Gallic War, remarks, " Casaris 
 commcntarii editi sunt, ne scientia tantarum rcrum scriptoribus de- 
 essel." Hence the term appears somewhat analogous to our mod- 
 ern expression " memoirs." The corresponding Greek forms are 
 viropvfiiiaTa, {iiro^pjj/iorttr^oi, and airo^vijitovti/jiaTa. HenCG Strabo, i'tr 
 speaking of Caesar's commentaries, has, 'O Kaurap roZ toitofivfipaoi 
 (4, p. 117, ed. Casaub.) ; and hence also the memoirs of Socrates. 
 by his pupil Xenophon, are entitled Euwpa'rouj aTro/jvij/iowfyara 
 Plutarch (Vit. Ctss. c. 22) speaks of a work of Caesar's calico 
 'EQripcpiSts, and it has been made a matter of discussion whethe* 
 this was the same with the commentaries that we now have, or * 
 distinct production. Rualdus (ad. Plut. Vit. C<zs. c. 22. Of. ea 
 Rciske, vol. iv., p. 853, seq.) maintains the latter opinion, on thv 
 ground that the ancient writers everywhere quote, from the Ephem- 
 crides, passages not to be found in the commentaries. This opinion 
 haa found many advocates. On the other hand, Fabricius (Bill. 
 Lat. 1, 10, 2) contends that there are many lacuna in the books 
 of Caesar or the Gallic war, as (hey have come down to our time 
 The subject will be resumed in ae " Life of Caesar." 
 U 2
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 O 1. Gallia est omnis, &c. " All Gaul is divided i -ito three parts." 
 
 Csesar here means by " Gaul" that part which had not yet beer, 
 subdued by the Romans. The latter had already reduced the AHo- 
 broges in the south, and had formed in that quarter what was called 
 " Gallia Provincial or " Gallia Narbonensis," or, as is the case 
 in these commentaries, simply " Provincial Consult Geographi 
 cal Index. 
 
 2. Quarum. Supply parhum. 
 
 3. Tertiam, qui, &c. " The third, they who are called in their 
 own language Celtoe, in ours Galli." The order of construction is, 
 (ii) qui appellantur Celta ipsorum lingua, Galli nostra (lingua, 
 incolunt) tertia.rn (partem). 
 
 4. Celta. The Celtae mark the parent stem, or genuine Gallic 
 race. From the extent of their territory, the Greeks gave the whole 
 country of Gaul the name of K*Xri*^ (Celtica). Among the earlier 
 Greeks, the whole of western Europe, at some distance from the 
 shores of the Mediterranean, went by the appellation of the " Celtic 
 land," ^tipa. KfXrixi). (Scymn. Ch. v., 166.) Consult Geographical 
 Index. The term Galli is only " Gael" Latinized. 
 
 5. Lingua. This is not correct as regards the Belgae and Celtas, 
 who merely spoke two different dialects of the same tongue, the 
 former being of the Cymric, the latter of the Gallic stock. The 
 Aquitani, however, would appear to have belonged to the Iberian 
 race, and to have spoken a language of Iberian origin. (Thierry 
 Hist, des Gaulois, vol. i., Introd. p. xii , seq ) 
 
 6. Institutis. "In customs." Inter se. " From one another " 
 Literally, " among themselves." 
 
 7. Gallos ab Aquitanis, &c. " The river Garumna separates 
 the Galli from the Aquitani, the Matrona and Sequana divide them 
 from the Belgae." Withjlumen supply dividit. The student will 
 note, that the singular verb dividit follows after the two nomina- 
 tives Matrona and Sequana, as referring to one continuous bound- 
 ary, and to the circumstance also of the Matrona being only a tribu- 
 tary of the Sequana. 
 
 8. Fortissimi sunt Belgce. The same idea is expressed in Ta- 
 citus, Hist. 4, 76. A cultu atque humanitate Provincial,. " From 
 the civilization and intellectual refinement of the province." Cultus 
 refers here to the mode of life, humanitas to mental improvement 
 and culture ; and hence culms is given by Oberlinus, in his Index 
 Latinitatis, as " vitte ratio, ab omni ruditate remota." The civili- 
 zation and refinement of the Roman province was principally derived 
 from the Greek city of Mas^ili?. now Marseillt*. (Justin, 43. 4.>
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 221 
 
 Page 
 
 1. Minime sape corn-meant. "Least frequently resort,'' i. e., very 3 
 
 seldom penetrate to these distant regions. Ad, effeminandos ani- 
 mos. " To enervate their minds," i. e., break down their warlike 
 spirit. 
 
 2. Proximique sunt Germanis. " And because they are nearest 
 to the Germans," i. e., are in their immediate neighbourhood. Ac- 
 cording to the punctuation which we have adopted, this is the cor- 
 "esponding clause to the one beginning with propterea quod. 
 
 3. Helvetii quoquc. Because they also dwell near the Germans. 
 
 4. Cum. " On which occasions." Eos. Referring to the 
 Germans. Aut ipsi, &c. " Or else they themselves carry on wai 
 in the territories of the latter." Ipsi refers to the Helvetii. 
 
 5. Eorum una pars. " One part of these main divisions of 
 5aul." Eorum refers back to Hi omnes, or, in other words, to the 
 Belgae, CelUe, and Aquitani. As, however, the idea of territory is 
 necessarily involved, we may, in order to adapt the phrase to our 
 idiom, translate as if there were an ellipsis ofjinium, though, in re- 
 ality, none such is to be supplied. As regards the remote reference 
 which sometimes occurs in the case of hie and is, consult Perizomus, 
 ad Sanct. Min. 2, 9 (vol. i., p. 276, ed. Bauer), where the present 
 passage comes under review. 
 
 6. Obtinere. " Possess." Obtineo is here used in its primitive 
 an 1 genuine sense, "to hold against others," i.e., "to possess'' 
 or " enjoy." Initium capit, &c. " Commences at the river 
 Rhone." Literally, " takes its beginning from the river Rhone." 
 
 7. Continetur. " Is bounded." Literally, " is encompassed" 
 or " hemmed in." Attingit etiam, &c. " It touches also on the 
 Rhine in the quarter of the Sequani and Helvetii." More literally, 
 " on the side of the Sequani and Helvetii," i. e., where these two 
 communities dwell. , 
 
 8. Vergit ad septentriones. " It stretches away towards the 
 north." Literally, " it inclines" or " tends towards the north," 
 \. e., from its point of commencement on the Rhodanus. 
 
 9. Ab extremis Gallice finibus. " From the farthest confines of 
 Gaul." By Gaul is here meant the middle division of the country, 
 or that occupied by the Celtse, who have been mentioned in the 
 preceding sentence under the name of Galli. By fines extremi 
 Csesar means the boundaries most remote from Rome, or, -in other 
 words, the northern. 
 
 10 Spectant in septentriones, &c. " They look towards the 
 Donh and the rising sun," : e , their country, commencing on th?
 
 222 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 3 northern borders of Celtica, faces, or stretches away to the ntntu 
 
 and east. 
 
 11. Et eampartem Oceani, &c. " And that part of the Atlantic 
 Ocean which is next to Spain," i. e., in the immediate vicinity of 
 Spain, and washing its northern coast. The reference is to the 
 lower part of the Bay of Biscay. As regards the force of ad ir. this 
 passage, compare the common form of expression esse ad MI bcm, 
 " to be near the city," and Cicero (Ep. ad Fam. 15, 2), Castra 
 ad Cylistra locavi. " I pitched my camp in the neighbourhood of 
 Cybistra." 
 
 12. Spectat inter &c. " It looks between the setting of the sun 
 and the north," i. e., it looks northwest ; it faces towards that point. 
 Morus thinks we ought to read in for inter ; but the Greek para- 
 phrase sanctions the common lection : <tyopp It T& ptrai-v "Apxriav r 
 KCU 'AvaroXuv. 
 
 13. Orgetorix. This name is said by Celtic scholars to mean 
 " chief of a hundred hills," from or, " a hill," ccd, " a hundred," 
 andrigh, " a chief." (Compare Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., 
 
 - p. 289.) 
 
 14. Marco Messala, &c. "Marcus Messala and Marcus Pise 
 being consuls," i. e., in the consulship of Marcus Messala and Mar- 
 cus Piso. Supply existentibus. The date is A. U. C. 693, B. C. 61. 
 
 15. Rcgni cupiditate inductus. " Led on by a desire of enjoying 
 the chief authority." Regni is to be here regarded as equivalent 
 to regnandi. Nobilitatis. The higher class of chieftains are meant. 
 
 16. Civitat'i. "His state," i. e., the people. By civitas are 
 here meant all the inhabitants of a district or state, under one and 
 the same government. This usage is very frequent in our author. 
 
 17. De finibus suis. " From their territories." Fines, in the 
 sense of " territories" or " country," is of very common occur 
 rence in Caesar. 
 
 18. Tmperio pottri. " To possess themselves of the sovereignty," 
 i. e., to rule as masters over the other Gallic tribes. 
 
 19. Id hoc facilius, &c. "He persuaded them to that step the 
 more easily on this account." The order is, persuasit id eis f<icil- 
 ins hoc. Undique loci natura continenlur. "Are confined on all 
 sides by the nature of their situation, ' i. e., are kept in, are pro- 
 vented from 'Vandering far. 
 
 20. Monte Jura. The name, in Ce.tic, is said to mean " the do 
 main of God," from Jou, an appellation for the Deity, and rag, the 
 domain of a chieftain or ruler. The term appears a very appropriate
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 223 
 
 Ftp. 
 
 one to be applied by a barbarous people 'o a lofty mountain- range. *!J 
 
 Consult Geographical Index. 
 
 21. Lacu Lemanno. Now the Lake of Geneva. Strabo gives 
 khe form AiutWa, the Greek paraphrast Af/iaVoj. 
 
 22. Minus late. " Less widely,"- i. e., than they could have 
 Ar.shed. Homines bellandi cupidi. " Men (like themselves) fond 
 31" warfare." 
 
 23. Pro multitudine, &c. " They thought, besides, that they 
 possessed narrow territories, considering the extent of their popula 
 lion, and their high character for war and bravery." More literally, 
 
 ' narrow territories, in proportion to the number of inhabitants," &c. 
 
 24. Qui in longiludinem, &c. " Which extended in length," &c 
 Cluverius condemns the inaccuracy of this measurement, both as 
 regards length and breadth. (Germ. 2, 4.) But we must bear in 
 mind that Caesar, when he wrote this, had never been in the land 
 of the Helvetii, and followed, therefore, merely the rude estimate 
 furnished him by some of that nation. Caesar makes the length of 
 Helvetia forty-eight geographical miles ; the true distance, however, 
 from Geneva to the Lake of Qonstance, is only forty. (Manncrt, 
 vol. ii., p. 214.) 
 
 1. His rebus adducti. " Induced by these considerations." Ad ^ 
 proficiscendum. " To their departure." 
 
 2. Carrorum. " Of wagons." This term has two forms for the 
 nominative, carrus and carrum. Caesar employs the former, and 
 the author of the commentaries on the Spanish war the latter (c. 
 6). The word is of Celtic origin, and denotes a kind of four- 
 wheeled wagon. Compare the German Karre. In later Latinity 
 the neuter form prevailed. (Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. 
 ii., p. 231.) 
 
 3. Sementes quam maximas facere. " To make as extensive 
 sowings as possible," i. e., to sow as much land as possible. 
 
 4. In tertium annum, &c. " They fix upon their departure for 
 the third year by a law," i. e., they fix upon the third year for their 
 departure. The term Icge is here employed as denoting merely the 
 assent of the general assembly of the nation to the proposition of 
 Orgetorix. It is analogous, therefore, in the present instance, to 
 licreto. 
 
 5. Ad eas res conficiendas. The repetition cf this phrase hero 
 e extremely inelegant, though it may be cited as one proof, among 
 others that might be adduced, of Caesar's having hastily written these 
 commentaries, ethor at the close of each day, or else very soon after
 
 224 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 A the occurrences detailed in them. Oberlinus suggests ad ea Jt 
 
 place of ad eas res conficiendas ; but the emendation, though neat, 
 
 rests on no MSS. authority. 
 
 6 Regnum obtinuerat. " Had enjoyed the sovereign power." 
 
 (Compare note 6, p. 3.) The sovereign authority was not generally 
 
 hereditary among the Gallic tribes, but was conferred by the people 
 
 on the one whom they judged most worthy. 
 
 7. A senatu Populi Romani. " By the senate of the Roman 
 people," i. e., by the senate of Rome. We have here adopted the 
 reading of the oldest and best MSS. The copyists have been mis- 
 led by the common form, S. P. Q, R., i. e., senatu populoque Ro- 
 mano, and have introduced it here, where it does not at all apply, 
 for the title of " amicus" was conferred by the senate, not by the 
 people. Compare book 4, c. 12, " amicus ab senatu noslro appel- 
 latus," and 7, 31, '"cujus pater ab senatu nostro amicus crat ap- 
 pellatus." 
 
 8. Occuparet. The student will observe that the leading verb is 
 in the present tense, persuadet, and yet the verb following is in the 
 past tense, occuparet. The rule -that operates in such cases is 
 given as follows by Zumpt, L. G. p. 322. " When an historian 
 uses the present for the perfect aorist, to transport his reader back 
 to the time of which he is speaking, he often joins an imperfect 
 with this present, which in sense is past." 
 
 9. Principatumobtinebat. "Enjoyed the chief authority." The 
 phrase principatum obtinere applies to one who is the leader of 
 his countrymen, but without the name of king. Thus we have in 
 Lactantius, de fals. rel. 1,13, " Primus Uranus eminere inter 
 cater os potentia cceperit, ct principatum habere, non regnum." 
 
 10. Pcrfacile factu esse, &c. " He proves unto them that it 
 was a very easy matter to accomplish their designs," i. e., that the 
 accomplishment of their intended designs would be a very easy 
 matter. 
 
 11. Quin totius Gallice, &c. " But that the Helvetn could do 
 the most of all Gaul," i. e., were the most powerful state of all 
 Gaul. 
 
 12. Illis regna conciliaturum. " Would gain for them the sov. 
 ereignty in their respective states." 
 
 13. Et, regno occupato, &c. " And they entertain the hope, that, 
 if the sovereign power be seized by each of them, they can make 
 Jiemselves masters of all Gaul, by means of its three most power- 
 ful and valiant communities." The throe communities here ro-
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 225 
 
 Page 
 terred to are the Helvetii, Sequani, and Aedui, and the intended 4 
 
 change is to be brought about after Orgetorix, Casticus, and Dum- 
 norix shall have seized upon the sovereign power in their respective 
 states. 
 
 14. Firmissimos. Some of the early editions read fortissimos, 
 bat it is a mere gloss, explanatory of firmissimos. 
 
 15. Totius Gallia, potiri. The verb potiri governs the genitive 
 or ablative. Cicero, whenever he employs it to express the acquisi 
 lion of sovereignty or political power, uniformly joins il^vith a geni- 
 tive. Caesar, on the other hand, sometimes employs the genitive, 
 as in the present instance, and sometimes, as in chap. 2, joins the 
 verb to the ablative of impcrium. 
 
 16. Ea res. " This design." Per indicium. " Through in 
 formers." Literally, " by a disclosure" or " information." 
 
 17. Moribus suis. "According to their custom." Referring 
 to the established usage of the nation in such cases. Ex vinculis 
 causam dicere. " To plead his cause in chains," i. e., to answer 
 the charge in chains. Ex vinculis, literally, " out of chains," i. e. F 
 " from the midst of chains," encompassed all the time by them. 
 
 18. Damnatum pxnam, &c. The order is, oportcbat poenam, 
 ut cremarctur igni, sequi (eum) damnatum. " It behooved the pun- 
 ishment, that he should be burnt by fire, to attend him if con 
 demned." More freely, " His punishment, in case he were con 
 demned, was to be burnt to death." Urcre is simply "to burn," 
 but cremare, " to burn to ashes." The punishment here mentioned 
 was usual among the Gauls and other barbarous nations in cases 
 of high treason. 
 
 19. Causes dictionis. " For the pleading of his case." Dictio 
 causa is generally applied to the defendant in a cause, and means a 
 full explanation and defence of his conduct. Ad judicium. " Tc 
 the trial." 
 
 20. Omnem suam familiam. " All his household." The refer- 
 ence is to his domestics, and all the individuals employed about his 
 private affairs. Familia, in its primitive acceptation, denotes all 
 the slaves belonging to one master. 
 
 21. Obaratos. "Debtors." The term dbccratus properly denotes 
 one who, being in debt to another, is compelled to serve the latter, 
 tod in this way discharge the debt by his labour and services. 
 Compare Varro, L. L. 6, " Liber, qui suas operas in servitute, pr<* 
 pecuma, quam debcat, dat ; dum solvent, nexus vocatur, et ab 9
 
 226 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 ^ 22. Eodcm. "To the same place/' i. e., the place of trial. 
 
 Per eos, ne causam dicerv, &c. " By their means he rescutc 
 himself from the necessity of pleading his cause." More literally, 
 " he rescued himself, so that he should not plead his cause." Hii 
 slaves z.r.d retainers rescued him out of the hands of his judges. 
 
 ^3. Incitala. " Incensed." More literally, " aroused." Jus 
 suum exsequi. " To enforce their authority." Literally, " to fol- 
 low out their authority," i. e., to carry it onward to its destined 
 end, namely the punishment of Orgetorix. 
 
 24. Magistralus. " The magistrates," i. e., of the Helvetii. 
 Cogerent. " Were collecting." More literally, " were compelling 
 the attendance." 
 
 25. Quin ipse sibi, &c. " But that he laid violent hands on 
 himself." Literally, " but that he resolved on death against him- 
 self." 
 
 ^ 1. Oppida sua omnia, &c. Plutarch mentions the same circum 
 stance. (Vit. Cces. c. 18.) Pr&tcr quod. Elegantly put fo* 
 prater id quod. " Except what." 
 
 2. Domum reditionis. " Of a return home." This is commonli 
 cited as an instance of a verbal noun governing the accusative, ac- 
 cording to the rules of earlier Latinity. Domum, however, is here 
 construed like the name of a town. A better example of the accu- 
 sative, governed by a verbal noun, may be obtained from Plautus 
 (Amph. 1, 3, 21), " Quid tibi curatio est Jianc rem?" 
 
 3. Trium mensium, &c. " Ground provisions for three months," 
 i. c., meal or flour. The Greek paraphrast employs the term a\<j>ira. 
 
 4. Eodcm usi concilio. " Having adopted the same design," i 
 e., having formed the same resolution of leaving home. 
 
 5. Trans Rhenum. On the banks of the Saavus and Danube, 
 where they continued to dwell for about 130 years. This country 
 on their leaving it, took the name of Deserta Boiorum. (Plin. H 
 N. 3, 27.) 
 
 6. Receptos ad sc, &c, " They receive, and unite to themselves 
 as confederates." A participle and verb, in such constructions, 
 are to be translated as two verbs with the connective conjunction. 
 
 7. Quibus itineribus. The noun to which the relative refers is 
 sometimes, as in the present instance, repeated after it, especially 
 in Caesar. It appears to have been the style of legal documents. 
 (Zumpt, L. G. p. 237.) 
 
 8. Viz qua, &c. Supply parte after qua. " Along which a sin- 
 gle wagon could with difficulty be led at a time." The student
 
 NOTES ON I HE FIRST BOOK. 227 
 
 Pap. 
 
 wall note the use of qua parle in the feminine, although the neuter Q 
 
 gender, unum (iter), precedes. Instances of this are far from un- 
 frequent. Thus, Cic. pro Ctzcin. c. 8, " Ad omnes introitus, qua, 
 adiri poterit." Cess. B. G. 5, 44, " Per Alpes, qua proximum iter 
 at," &c. 
 
 9. Ut. " So that." Prehtlcre possent. " Could prevent a 
 issage." 
 
 10. Provinciam nostram. " Our province." Referring to the 
 oman province in the south of Gaul. Consult Geographical In- 
 :x. Expediting. " Readier," i. e., containing fewer difficulties 
 
 d impediments. 
 
 11. Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati erant. They had been sub 
 cd by Caius Pomptinius, the praetor, and their territory now 
 
 rmed part of the Roman province. Adelung makes the name 
 'lobroges denote " highlanders," from Al, " high," and Broga, 
 and." (Mithridat.es, vol. ii., p. 50.) With this O'Brien nearly 
 rees in his Irish-English Dictionary, deducing the term from Aill, 
 i rock," and Brog, " a habitation." 
 
 12. Vado transitur. " Is crossed by a ford," i. e., is fordable 
 
 13. Ex eo oppido. " From this town a bridge extends across to 
 s Helvetii." The bridge began, in fact, a little below the town. 
 Some translate perlinct " belongs," which is altogether errone- 
 j. The Greek paraphrast gives the true idea : *A^' 7f (Ftvot'as) 
 
 tdi yfyvpa fi'j Tifv 'EXfi^riKij* iii;Kti. 
 
 \-i. Bono animo. " Of a friendly mind," i.e., well disposed. 
 
 15. Diemdicunt. " They appoint a day." . More literally, "they 
 name a day." Qua die. Consult note 7. Omnes conveniant. 
 11 All are to assemble." 
 
 16. Is dies. The student will note the change from the femi- 
 nine qua die to the masculine form. The common rule, that dies 
 is masculine when it is spoken of a particular or specified day ; but 
 feminine when referring to duration of time, is not sufficiently 
 exact : exceptions may be found to it in many writers. (Zumpt, 
 L. G. p. 41.) 
 
 17. Ante diem quintum, &.c. " The fifth before the Kalends of 
 April." This answered to the 28th of March, the Kalends of April 
 seing the first of that month. It must be remembered that the 
 Romans, in computing their time, always included the day from 
 hich, and also the day to which, they reckoned. In this way the 
 *Jth of March became the 5th oefore the Kalends of the ensuing 
 oonth. Consult the articla Kalendte, in the Archaeological Index 
 
 X
 
 S28 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 5 As regards the phrase ante diem quintum Kalendas, it may be 
 
 remarked, that the expression is idiomatic for die quinto ante Ka 
 
 ,-endas. 
 
 18. Lucio Pisone, &c. A. U. C. 696, B. C. 58. 
 
 19. Ab urbe. "From the city," i. e., from Rome. Caesar, pre- 
 viously to the expiration of his consulship, had obtained from the 
 people, through the tribune Vatinius, the provinces of Gallia Cisal- 
 pina and Illyricum, with three legions, for five years ; and the senate 
 added Gallia Transalpina, with another legion. He set out from 
 the city, as appears from the context, in the early part of the spring. 
 
 20. Quam maximis potest itineribus. " By as great journeys as 
 possible," i. e., with all possible speed. Compare the Greek par- 
 aphrast, u>j JiSvvaro rd^tara. 
 
 21. Galliam ulteriorem. "Farther Gaul," i. e., Gaul beyond 
 the Alps, or Gallia Transalpina. 
 
 22. Provincia toti, &c. " He orders as many soldiers as pos- 
 sible from the whole province," i. e., commands the whole province 
 to furnish as many soldiers as it could. Literally, " he commands 
 to the whole province as many," &c. 
 
 23. Omnino. " In all." Legio una. " But a single legion." 
 The legion, in the time of Polybius, contained 4200 men, to whom 
 were added 300 horse. Lipsius thinks that Caesar's legions did 
 not much exceed this estimate. (De Mil. Rom. lib. 1, dial. 5.) 
 Consult remarks under the article legio, in the Archaeological Index. 
 
 g 1. Ad Genevam. "Near Geneva." So Roma means "in 
 Rome," but ad Romam, " near Rome." 
 
 2. Certiores facti sunt. "Were informed." The adjective 
 certus has frequently the meaning of " sure," " well acquainted," 
 &c. Thus, fac me, oro, ut sim certus, an. " Inform me, I en- 
 treat, for a certainty, whether ;" and again, certi sumus, te hoc 
 fecisse, " we know well that you did this." Hence arises the 
 phrase, " certiorem facere, " to inform," " to make acquainted," 
 as referring to information on which reliance may generally be 
 placed. 
 
 3. Principem locum obtinebant. " Held the chief place," i. e., 
 they were at the head of the embassy. Compare note 9, page 4. 
 Verudoctius. This name is derived, by Celtic scholars, from rer, 
 " a man," and dacht, or docht, " speech," as indicating a public 
 speaker or orator ; and, though given by Csesar as a proper name, 
 may have been only, in fact, an appellation for one of the leaders of 
 the embassy. (Thierry^ Hist, des Gautois, vol. ii., p. 297.)
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 229 
 
 Plff 
 
 4. Sibi esse in animo. "That it was their intention." Sine Q 
 
 ullo maleficio. "Without doing any harm." Ejus voluntate, 
 With his consent." 
 
 5. Occisum. Supply fuisse, and so also after pulsum and miss 
 um. The event alluded to in the text had taken place forty-nine 
 years previous. A Cimbro-Teutonic horde, the same that were 
 afterward defeated by Marius, after devastating central Gaul, united 
 with the Helvetii, and resolved to attack the Roman province simul- 
 taneously at different points. The Tigurini, a tribe of the Helvetii, 
 under the command of Divico, undertook to invade the territory of 
 the Allobroges by the bridge of Geneva and the fords of the Rhone 
 a little below this city. The rest of the Helvetii, together with their 
 new allies, moved south. This plan of operations compelled the 
 Romans to divide their forces. The Consul Cassius hastened to 
 Geneva, while his lieutenant Scaurus made head against the Cimbri 
 and Teutones. Both commanders were unfortunate. Cassius and 
 his army were cut to pieces by the Helvetii on the borders of the 
 Lacus Lemannus, or Lake of Geneva ; while Scaurus was defeated 
 and taken prisoner by those whom he had endeavoured to oppose. 
 Liv. Epit. 65. Oro-t. 5, 15. Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., 
 p. 200, seq. 
 
 6. Sub jugum missum. " Sent under the yoke." Two spears 
 were placed upright in the ground, and a third one was laid across 
 them at top, forming what the Romans called jugum. Under this, 
 they who were ^(mitted to surrender upon these terms were com- 
 pelled to pass without their arms. 
 
 7. Data facultate. " If an opportunity were afforded them." 
 Temperatures ab injuria, &c. " Would refrain from injury and 
 outrage." Literally, " would restrain themselves." Supply se 
 after temperatures . 
 
 8. Ut spatium intercedere posset. " In order that some space o* 
 time might intervene." Diem sumturum. "That he would take 
 time." Dies is here put, not for the natural day, but for an indef- 
 inite period of time. Compare Davics, ad *&c. 
 
 9. Ante diem, &c. " On the day before the Ides of April." Th 
 Ides of April fell on the 13th of that month. The date here mea 
 is consequently the 12th. As regards the idiomatic expression an. 
 item, compare note 17, page 5. Consult also, for remarks on tb 
 Roman month, the article Kalenda, in the Archseological Index. 
 
 10. Qui influmen, &c. The Rhone actually flows into the La 
 ot Geneva ; but Ca3sar, being unacquainted with the country abov
 
 230 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Q the lake, imagined that the lake flowed into or formed the river 
 
 There is no need, therefore, of the emendation adopted by some 
 editors, who read quern in flumen Rhodanum influit, i. e., " into 
 which the river Rhone flows." Besides, flumen Rhodanum, making 
 Rhodanum an adjective, agreeing with flumen, is not in Caesar's 
 usual style. 
 
 11. Ad montem Juram. It will be remembered that there were 
 only two ways by which the Helvetii could leave home ; one by 
 the fords of the Rhone into the Roman province ; the other by tnc 
 narrow pass between Mount Jura and the Rhone, and which led 
 through the territories of the Sequani. Of these two, that which 
 ed into the province most required the attention of Caesar ; and as 
 he could not expect to keep off the vast numbers of the Helvetii by 
 the small force which he had with him, he drew a wall along the 
 lower bank of the Rhone, in a line with the fords, from the point 
 where the Lake of Geneva emptied into that river, to the spot where 
 the Rhone divides, as it were, the chain of Jura into two parts, and 
 forms the pass already mentioned between the river and the moun- 
 tain. This narrow passage, moreover, would only lead the Helvetii 
 into the territory of the Sequani ; whereas the other, by the fords 
 of the Rhone, would have carried them at once into the Roman 
 province. Consult the plan at page 7 of the Latin text. 
 
 12. Millia passuum decem novem. " Nineteen miles in length." 
 Literally, " nineteen thousand paces." The Roman passus, or 
 "pace," was 1 yard, 1.85375 ft. ; and as 1000 o(hem went to the 
 milliare, or " mile," the latter was equivalent to 1617 yds. 2.75 ft. 
 We have given the reading of all the early editions. Vossius, re- 
 garding the length of the wall as too great, omits novem, entirely on 
 his own authority, and is followed by many subsequent editors. 
 But the Greek paraphrast has Ixarbv Kal rrtvn'/KovTa Svo erra'&a, which 
 favours the reading decem novem. Besides, what prevents our sup- 
 posing that the wall was carried on until it reached some part of 
 the chain of Jura, and had passed beyond all the fords ! 
 
 13. Castella com.mu.nit. " He carefully fortifies redoubts." 
 Communire is equivalent to valde munire. Se invito " Against 
 his wiL." Literally, " he himself being unwilling." 
 
 14. Quam constituerat. " Which he had appointed." The al- 
 lusion is to the day before the Ides. 
 
 15. Negat, se more, &c. " He declares that he cannot, con- 
 sistently with the usage and example of the Roman people," &c., L 
 
 ., that it wa an unusual and unprecedented thing for the Roman
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 231 
 
 Page 
 people to grant any one a passage through their province. Exem- Q 
 
 plum refers to the behaviour of the Romans on similar occasions. 
 
 16. Ostcndit. " He shows them plainly," i. e., he explicitly de- 
 clares. Ea spe dejecti. " Disappointed in this hope." Literally, 
 " cast down from this hope." 
 
 17. Navibus junctis, &c. " Some by means of boats connected 
 ogether, and numerous rafts constructed for the purpose," i. e., 
 
 some by a bridge of boats and by numerous rafts, &c. Before na- 
 vibus we must understand alii. The common text has it expressed 
 after factis. 
 
 18. Qua minima,, &c. " Where the depth of the river was least." 
 Si perrumpere possent. " If they could force a passage." Ope 
 ris munitions. " By the strength of our works." Alluding to the 
 wall which had been constructed between the lake and Jura, to 
 gather with its ditch and numerous redoubts. 
 
 19. Propter angustias. " On account of the narrowness of the 
 pass." Sua sponte. " Of themselves," i. e., by their own appli 
 cation. 
 
 1. Ut eo deprecatore, &c. " In order that, he being the inter- 7 
 cessor, they might obtain what they wished from the Sequani," i. 
 
 e., through his intervention or mediation. With impetrarent supply 
 hoc, as referring to the passage through their territories. The com- 
 mon text has hoc expressed. 
 
 2. Gratia et largitione, &c. " By his personal influence and 
 liberality could accomplish a very great deal among the Sequani." 
 With poterat supply facere. 
 
 3. In matrimonium duxerat. " Had married." Literally, " had 
 led into matrimony." The Romans said ducere uxorem, " to marry 
 a wife," because the female was conducted, as a part of the cere- 
 mony, from her father's house to that of her husband. Hence du- 
 cere uxorem is for ducere uxorem domum, literally, " to lead a wife 
 home." So again, in speaking of a female taking a husband, the 
 Latin writers employ the verb nubo. Thus nubere viro, " to marry 
 a husband." Here the ellipsis is nubere se viro, literally, "to vel 
 herself for a husband," alluding to the bride's wearing a flame- 
 coloured veil during the marriage ceremony. 
 
 4. Novis rebus studebat. " Was aiming at a change in the gov 
 eminent," i. e., was plotting a revolution in the state. Literally, 
 " was desirous of new things." 
 
 5. Suo sibi beneficio obstrictas. " Firmly attached to himself 
 oy reason of his kind offices towards them." He wished to hv 
 
 X2
 
 232 NOTES N 1HE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 these stat es under strong obligations to himself, in order that trwy 
 
 might aid him in his ambitious designs. 
 
 6. Rent. " The affair," i. e., the negotiation. Dent. Referring 
 to both parties, the Helvetii and Sequani. Sequani, ne, &c. " The 
 Sequani, not to prevent the Helvetii from using this route," i. e., 
 the Sequani, to give hostages not to prevent, &c. 
 
 7. Ccesari renunciatur. "Word is brought to Caesar." Re- 
 nunciare is properly applied to intelligence, that is brought to one 
 who had been previously expecting something of the kind ; and it 
 ts therefore the very term that is required here. Compare the re- 
 mark of Forcellini : " Renunciare proprie adhibetur, cum nuncium 
 tdicujus rei exspectanti affcrimus.'" 
 
 8. Qua civitas. " Which state." Referring to the Tolosates. 
 
 9. Id sifieret, &c. " Should this be done, he clearly saw it 
 would be attended with great danger to the province, that it should 
 ttave for neighbours a warlike race," &c., i. e., for it to have in its 
 tmmediate vicinity a warlike race of men. The race alluded to are 
 he Helvetii. 
 
 10. Loots p&tviitibus, &c. " In an open and very fertile tract 
 of country." 
 
 11. Ei mumtioiei. Referring to the wall that "had 'been con 
 ttructed between the lake and Mount Jura. Lcgatum. "His 
 lieutenant." The number oflegati, or lieutenants-general, depended 
 on the importance of the war. 
 
 12. In Italiam. " Into Italy," i. e., into Hither, or Cisalpine 
 tJaul. Compare chap. 24, where the two legions here mentioned 
 are said to have been levied "in Gallia citeriore." Magnisitiner 
 ibus. " By great journeys." 
 
 13. Qua proximum iter. " Where the route was nearest," i. e., 
 shortest. With qua supply partc. Thus, Martial, 3, 91, 5, " Qua 
 parte cubaret, quterunt," and again, 7, 73, 5, " Die qua te parte. 
 requiram." (Palairet, Ellips. Lat. p. 140, ed. Barker.) 
 
 14. Compluribus his praliis pulsis. " .These having been routed 
 in numerous encounters." Polysenus (8, 23) makes mention of a 
 stratagem employed by Caesar against these mountaineers. Under 
 cover of the morning mist, he led a portion of his forces by a circu- 
 itous route to a part of the mountain which overhung the enemy's 
 position. On a sudden a shout was raised by those with him, and 
 was answered by the rest of his troops below, on which the barba- 
 rians, struck with terror, betook themselves to hasty flight. What 
 Polysnus adds, however, that Caesar crossed the Alps on this oc-
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 233 
 
 Page 
 
 casion, without any fighting (Kalbup upx" r "S *AXi$ 1>irtp&>a\ev), 
 appears from the p-esent passage to be incorrect. 
 
 15. Citerioris Provincial. " Of the hither province." By cite- 
 ior provincia the Romans meant Cisalpine Gaul ; by ulterior pro- 
 vincia, Transalpine. Both epithets were used with reference to 
 Rome. Extremum. Supply oppidum. 
 
 16. Rogatum auzilium. Supply dicentes. " Stating." Ita se 
 omni tempore, &c. " That they had so deserved at al. times of the 
 Roman people, that their fields ought not to be ravaged," &c., i. e., 
 that, on account of their constant fidelity to the Romans, they did 
 not deserve to have their fields ravaged, &c. 
 
 1 . Neccssarii et consanguinei. " The friends and relations of g 
 the Aedui." By necessarii, among the Roman writers, those are 
 meant to whom kind offices are, as it were necessarily, due, either 
 
 on account of friendship or kindred. 
 
 2. Demonstrant. " Inform him." Equivalent here and else 
 where to na.rra.nt. Sibi prater agri, &c. " That nothing was left 
 them except the soil of their land," i. e., except the bare soil, except 
 a devastated country. The genitive reliqui depends on nihil. 
 
 3. Omnibus fortunis sociorum consumtis. " All the resources 
 of his allies having been destroyed," i. e., their fortunes having be- 
 come completely ruined. 
 
 4. Santonos. The MSS. vary between Santones and Santonos, 
 but the better class have Santonos. Both forms are in use. In 
 the same way we have Tcutoni and Teutones. Compare Cortius, 
 ad Lucan, 1, 422, " Gaudctque amoto Santonus hoste." 
 
 5. Flwm.cn est Arar. "There is a river called Arar." Now 
 the Saone. Consult Geographical Index. 
 
 6. Incredibili lenitate. " With wonderful smoothness." More 
 literally, "with a smoothness exceeding belief." ludicari non 
 possit. " It cannot be determined." 
 
 7. Id transibant. " Were now in the act of crossing it." Lin 
 tribus. " Small boats." These were formed of trees hollowed 
 out. Compare Virgil, Georg. 1, 266, " Cavat arbore lintres." 
 The Greeks called them pov6l;o\oi. (Veget. 3, 7.) Compare also 
 Livy (31, 26), " Novasque alias primum Galli, inchoantes, cava 
 bant ex singulis arboribus." 
 
 8. Tres jam copiarum paries, &c. " That the Helvetii had by 
 this time conveyed three parts of their forces across this river," i. 
 e., three fourths of their whole force. Partcs is governed by duxissc 
 Vn composition, anl flumen by trans. So the passive voice trans
 
 234 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 g duci may take an accusative, which, in reality, however, depend* 
 
 upon trans. Thus Belgtz Rhenum antiquitus traducti. (Zumpt, 
 L. G. p. 260.) 
 
 9. De tertm vigilia. " At the beginning of the third watch," 1. 
 e., at midnight. The Romans divided the night into four watches 
 each of three hours. The first began at six o'clock in the eveuJqg, 
 according to our mode of computing time; the second at ane 
 o'clock ; the third at midnight ; the fourth at three o'clock in tho 
 morning. 
 
 10. Impeditosetinopinantes. " Encumbered with their baggage, 
 and not expecting him." Aggressus. Plutarch (Vit. C<ES. 18) 
 says that it was Labienus who attacked the Helvetii on this oc- 
 casion ; but, according to Caesar's account, which, of course, is to 
 be preferred, Labienus had been left in charge of the works along 
 the Rhone. Compare chap. 10. 
 
 11. Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. " This canton was called 
 the Tigurine," i. e., that of the Tigurini. Pagus here takes the 
 place of pars, which had been previously used in speaking of this 
 division of the Helvetii. For the etymology of pagus, consult 
 Blomfield, Gloss, in Prom. Vinct. v. 20, p. 106. 
 
 12. In quatuor pagos. Cellarius gives these four cantons as 
 follows : Tigurinus, Urbigenus, Ambronicus, and Tugenus. The 
 first two we -obtain from Cesar, the remainder from Eutropius 
 Orosius, and Strabo. The only one of the four which is at all 
 doubtful is that styled pagus Ambronicus, since the Ambrones 
 were of German origin. (Cellarius, Geog. Antiq. vol. i., p. 222, 
 
 -Mannert, voL.ii., p. 215.) 
 
 13. Hie pagus unus. "This particular canton." LuciumCat 
 stum consulem. Consult note 5, page 6. 
 
 14. Consilio deorum immortalium. " In accordance with the 
 rounsels of the immortal gods," i. e., by their special providence. 
 
 15. Princeps pcenas persolvit. " Was the first to suffer punish- 
 ment. Compare chap. 41 of this book, " Princepsque denma 
 Icgio per tribunos militum ei gratias egit." 
 
 16. Quod ejus soceri, &c. " Because the Tigurini, in the sime 
 battle in which they had slain Cassius, had also slain his lieutenant, 
 Lucius Piso the grandfather of Lucius Piso, Caesar's father-in-law.' 
 Caesar, after having been divorced from Pompeia, whose charactei 
 had suffered in the affair of Clodius and his violation of the rites ol 
 the Bona Dea, took, as a second wife, Calpurnia, the daughter of 
 Lucius Calpurnius Piso, and procured the consulship the next yeai
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 235 
 
 Page, 
 or his father-in-law, he himself having held it the year preceding. JJ 
 
 Sueton. Vit. Cas. 21. Plut. Vit. Cas. 14. 
 
 17. Consequi. " To overtake." =-/n Arare. " Over the Arar." 
 
 1. Cumid,&c. " When they perceived that he had effected in (j 
 a single day what they themselves had with very great difficulty ac- 
 complished in twenty days, namely, the crossing of the river." 
 Literally, "namely, that they might cross the river." Ciacconius 
 thinks that the words ut Jlumen transirent are a gloss, and not Cae 
 sar's. In this he is clearly wrong, as they appear to have been 
 added by Caesar for the sake of perspicuity. 
 
 2. Cujus legationis, &c. " At the head of which embassy was 
 Divico." Dux Hdvetiorum. Compare note 5, page 6. Belle 
 Cassfa.no. " In the war with Cassius," i. e., in the war in which 
 Cassius was the commander opposed to them. 
 
 3. Cum Casare agit. "Treats with Caesar," i. e., addresses 
 Caesar. Compare the Greek paraphrast, e\t^c rotdSt. 
 
 4. Atque ibi futures . "And would remain there." Compare 
 the Greek paraphrast, xal txti [ttvovatv. 
 
 5. Veteris incommodi. " The old overthrow." Alluding to the 
 defeat of Cassius. Hdvetiorum. Referring in particular to the 
 Tigurini, who defeated Cassius. 
 
 6. Quod improvise, &c. " As to his having surprised one of 
 their cantons." Nc ob earn rcm, &c. " He should not, on that 
 account, ascribe anything too highly to hia own valour, or greatly 
 despise them," i. e., " he should not attribute the defeat of the Hel- 
 vetii altogether to his own valour, nor look down with contempt on 
 them." With tribucrct supply quidquam. 
 
 7. Quam dolo. The common text has contenderent following 
 after dolo. We have rejected it as a mere gloss, in which light i 
 is also viewed by Gruter, Davies, and Oudendorp. Bentley recom 
 mends niterenturct contenderent. 
 
 8. Ne comrmtteret. " He should not bring it to pass." Mora 
 freely, " he should not cause." Aut memoriam proderet. " Or 
 should transmit the remembrance of such an event to posterity." 
 The conclusion of this speech is in full accordance with the boast- 
 ful and arrogant character ascribed to the Gauls by ancient writers 
 
 9. Eo sibi minus, &c. " That he felt the less hesitation as to 
 tfie course he was to pursue, because he well remembered," &c. 
 Literally, " that less doubt was given him on this account, because," 
 &c. Caesair.means that the very circumstances which the Helvetn 
 had mentioned for the purpose of intimidating him had only in
 
 236 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Q duced him to make up his mind more promptly on the question, 
 
 whether he would conclude a peace with them or go on with the 
 war. For that the defeat of Cassius had happened undeservedly to 
 the Romans, and he was resolved to avenge it. 
 
 10. Atque eo gravius ferre, &c. "And that he felt the more 
 indignant at them, the less they had happened in accordance with 
 the deserts of the Roman people," i. e., that he resented them the 
 more strongly, as they had happened undeservedly to his country- 
 men. Eo gravius ferre. Literally, " that he bore them the more 
 heavily." 
 
 11. Qui si alicujus, &c. The relative qui has here Popuh Jio- 
 mani for its antecedent. " For that, had they been conscious to 
 themselves of having done any previous injury to the Helvetii, it 
 would not have been difficult for them to be on their guard against 
 the latter ; but that they were misled by this, because they were 
 not aware that anything had been done '"by them on account of 
 which they should fear ; nor, on the other hand, did they think they 
 ought to fear without cause." Csesar means, that the Romans, on 
 the occasion alluded to, were rather surprised than defeated by the 
 Helvetii. For they were not conscious of ever having wronged 
 that people, and, of course, expected no danger from them, and had 
 made no preparations to oppose them. 
 
 12. Quod si. "Even if, however." Vetens contumelies. 
 " Their former insult," i. e., the affront put by them upon the Ro- 
 man name in th overthrow of Cassms. Num. etiam, &c. " Could 
 he also lay aside the remembrance of recent injuries 1" The order 
 is, num. etiam posse deponere memoriam receiUium injuriarum 1 
 
 13. Quod tentassent. " In that they had attempted." More 
 freely, " in their having attempted." Quodgloriarentur. "That, 
 as to their boasting." Quodque admirarentur. " And as to their 
 wondering." Eodem pertincre. " Both of these things tended to 
 the same effect." Were of a similar tendency, i. e., only tended 
 the more surely to provoke his anger. 
 
 1 4. Quo gravius homines, &c. " That men may feel the heavier 
 affliction from a change of circumstances," i. e., from a reverse of 
 fortune. Quos pro scelere, &c. The order is, concedere inteidum 
 secundiores res et diuturniorem impunitatem his, quos vellcnt ulcisci 
 pro scelere eorum. 
 
 15. Cum ea ita sint. " That although these things are so," i. 
 , although this is the case. Uti ea, qua polliceantur, &c. " In 
 
 order that he may perceive that they intend to fulfil their promises,"
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 237 
 
 Pag. 
 . ., that he may perceive their sincerity by the fact of their giving Q 
 
 fiostages. The promises referred to are, that they will go into such 
 oart of Gaul as Caesar may appoint, and will dwell there for the 
 'ime to come. 
 
 1. Ejus rei, &c. "That the Roman people themselves were a JQ 
 proof of that custom." Alluding to the defeat cf Cassius. 
 
 2. Quern ex omni provincia. The Roman infantry were always 
 excellent, but their cavalry were comparatively infirm. Hence we 
 find them generally employing the cavalry of their allies, and, in par 
 .'.icular, Gallic horse. Caesar's cavalry was composed at first of 
 Gauls, afterward German horse were also added. 
 
 3. Qui, cupidius, &c. " These, having pursued the enemy's 
 'ear too eagerly." Novissimum agmen. That part of the line of 
 march which is " newest" to a pursuing enemy, since they first 
 .ome in contact with it. 
 
 4. Alieno loco. " In a disadvantageous place." Alieno loco is 
 ased in this sense in opposition to suo loco, which denotes a favour- 
 ible place. Sallust, B. I. 54. Liv. 42, 43. 
 
 5. Sublati. " Being elated." So B. G. 5, 37, " Hoc Victoria 
 vublatus Ambiorix," and B. C. 2, 37, " Quibus omnibus rebus sub- 
 latus." Audacius subsistere coepcrunt. " Began to make a bolder 
 stand." 
 
 6. Satis habebat in prasentia. " Deemed it sufficient for the 
 present." Rapinis,^Bic. " From rapine, foraging, and laying waste 
 the country." The common editions omit pabulationibus. Vossius 
 first removed it from the text. It was restored by Davies, and is 
 founa in good MSS. 
 
 7. Nostrum primum. " Our van." Supply agmen. Caesar's 
 intention was to join battle with the Helvetii, before they should 
 proceed much farther through Gaul and reach the territory of the 
 Santones. His object in following them for so long a period was 
 to get the enemy on disadvantageous ground, and then engage and 
 conquer them. The Helvetii constantly avoiding a general action, 
 Cajsar left the line of march, and betook himself to Bibracte, for 
 two reasons : one was in order to procure corn for his army ; the 
 other was to impress the Helvetii with the belief that the Romans 
 were fleeing, and thus to induce them to hazard an action. This 
 latter event actually happened as he expected it would. Compare 
 chap. 23. 
 
 8. Interim quotidie, &c. "Meanwhile Caesar kept daily impor- 
 tuning the Aedm for the corn which they had promised in the
 
 238 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 Q name of the state." Flagitare is precisely the verb to e employed 
 
 here, since it denotes an earnest and reiterated demand; accom 
 panied with reproaches. The historical infinitive is here used ir 
 place of the imperfect Jlagitabat. It serves to impart more of 
 animation to the style than the ordinary imperfect would ; and, be 
 ing frequently employed by historians, it gets its name of the his 
 torical innaitive. Some, however, supply an ellipsis of capit o> 
 caperunt, according as the context requires ; but this is unneces 
 eary. 
 
 9. Propler frigora. " On account of the severity of the climate. * 
 The plural is here employed to impart additional emphasis. Tho 
 climate of Gaul was much colder at the period when Cassar wrote 
 than that of modern France is at the present day. The change has 
 been brought about by the drying up of marshes, the cutting down 
 of forests, and the more general cultivation of the soil. These 
 forests and marshes covered at that time a large portion of the 
 country. 
 
 10. Sub septcntrionibus. " Under the north," i. c., towards the 
 north. Ccesar here speaks of Gaul in its relation to the more 
 southern position of Italy. 
 
 11. Suppctebat. "Was at hard." Equivalent to ad mamim 
 srat, or the simple aderat. 
 
 12. Eo autem frumento, &c. "Besides (autern) he was unable 
 to make use of the corn which he had brought up the river Arar in 
 vessels, for this reason (propterea), because the Helve tii, from whom 
 he was unwilling to depart, had turned away their line of march 
 from the Arar." Subvehere has here its primitive meaning, " to 
 bring up from a lower place to a higher." 
 
 13. Diem ex die ducere Aedui. " The Aedui put him off from 
 day to day." More literally, " protracted the affair (i. e., the bring 
 ing of corn) from day to day." Ducere is here the historical infini 
 live used for the imperfect. Compare note 8, above. 
 
 14. Conferri, comportari, &c. "They told him it was collect- 
 ing, bringing in, on the road," i. e., they assured him, at one time, 
 that the corn was getting collected by individuals ; at another, that 
 these individuals were bringing it in to some place specified by the 
 magistrates, in order to form the requisite supply for the Romans ; 
 and, at another time again, they told him it was actually on the 
 Toad to his army, and near at hand. Compare the Greek paraphrast, 
 who uses a9poifcrOai for confcrri, and aycaOai for comportari. 
 
 15. Se diutus duci. "That he was put off too long "~^-Fru
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 239 
 
 Page. 
 mtntum. The Roman soldiers had no meal or bread served out to J Q 
 
 them, but merely so much grain, which they had to pound and make 
 into bread for themselves. Thus Lipsius remarks, " Nolebant cu 
 riose et ab professo opifice panem coctum sumi, sed subitarium, et 
 qucm sua manu miles parasset." (De Mil. Rom. dial. 16.) Com- 
 pare Sallust, B. I. 45. 
 
 16. Qui summo magistratu praerat. " Who was invested with 
 the chief magistracy." Magistratu is the old dative for magistra- 
 tui, a form of frequent recurrence in Cajsar. Compare Struve, Lat. 
 Dedin., &c., p. 36. 
 
 17. Vergobretum. Gesner, in his Latin Thesaurus, gives this 
 word a long penult, but the Greek paraphrast has it short, Bfpy<56ptrof. 
 The term is derived, by Celtic scholars, from Fcar-go-bfeitk, equiv- 
 alent to vir ad judicium, i. e., " a man for judging" or " trying 
 cases." In Celtic, fear is " a man," go " to" or " for," and 
 breatam, " a judge." Pelletier, in his Dictionary of the Breton 
 congue, gives breut and brawd, " a trial." 
 
 1. Tarn necessa.no tempore. " On so urgent an occasiou." J J 
 Eorum precibus adductus. Compare chap. 11. 
 
 2. Quod sit destitutus, " Of his having been left unaided by 
 them," i. c., not having been supplied with corn. 
 
 3. Quod antea tacuerat proponit. " Discloses what he had pre- 
 viously concealed." Taceo is one of those intransitive verbs which 
 obtain a transitive force, because an action exerted upon another 
 object is implied though not described in them. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 
 257.) 
 
 4. Plurimum valeat. " Is very powerful." The subjunctive is 
 employed, as indicating the sentiments and conviction of the speaker, 
 not of the historian himself. So possint, immediately after. Com- 
 pare Crombie, Gymn. vol. ii., p. 10. 
 
 5. Privati. " Though private individuals." The earlier edi- 
 tions and very many of the MSS. have privatim, " in their private 
 capacity," which is not by any means a bad reading. R. Stephens 
 first gave privati. 
 
 6. Has. Referring to these same individuals. Seditiosa atque 
 tmproba orattone. " By seditious and wicked speeches." F-v- 
 mentum. " The corn." 
 
 7. Si jam, &c. " Adding, that, if they (the Aedui) cannot 
 hold any longer the sovereignty of Gaul, it Is better (for them) to 
 submit to the dominion of Gauls than of Romans," i. e., it is better 
 for them to obey the Helvetii, Gauls like themselves, than total 
 
 Y
 
 240 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 ] 1 strangers, like the Romans. OUinere is here equivalent to diuftut 
 
 tenere, for the Aedui had at one time, as Caesar himself informs us 
 (chap. 43), enjoyed the dominion over all Gaul. Compare Davies, 
 ad toe. 
 
 8. Neque dubitare debere, &c. " And that they ought not te 
 entertain a doubt, but that," &c. Some editions omit debere. 
 
 9. Ab iisdem. " By these same individuals," i. e., the privati 
 mentioned above. Qutzque. " And whatsoever things." Fore/ 
 qu&cumque. 
 
 10. A se. " By himself," as Vergobretus. Quod necessano, 
 &c. " As to his having, being compelled by necessity, disclosed 
 the affair to Caesar, he was well aware at how great a risk he did 
 this." Necessario coactus is here equivalent to necessitate coactus. 
 
 11. Designari. "Was meant." Literally, "was pointed at." 
 Sed quod, &c. " But since he was unwilling that these matters 
 should be disclosed, so many being present," i. e., in lae presence 
 of so many. Pluribus, literally, " a larger number than ordinary.'- 
 
 12. Quant ex solo ea. " He inquires from him in private about 
 those things." Solo refers to Liscus. Dicit liberius, &c. " Lis- 
 cus thereupon expresses himself with greater freedom and boldness." 
 
 13. Complures annos, &c. " That he had, for very many years, 
 farmed the customs, and all the other public revenues of the Aedui, 
 at a low rate, because, when he bid, no one dared to bid against 
 him." By portoria. the Roman writers mean the duties paid for 
 goods imported or exported ; by vectigalia. the public revenues gen- 
 erally. Those who farmed them were called redemtores or publi- 
 cani, and the revenues were said in this way csse redempta, " to be 
 contracted for," i. e., to be farmed. 
 
 14. Licente. From the deponent liceri, not from the intransitive 
 verb liceo. Several MSS. have illo dicente, and some editors in- 
 cline to the opinion that this is the true reading. The Venice edi- 
 tion also gives dicente 
 
 15. Facilitates ad largiendum magnas. " Extensive means foi 
 the exercise of liberality," i. e., for bestowing presents and rewards 
 
 16. Largiter posse. " Exercised a powerful influence." Equiv 
 alent to esse potentissimum.-r-Hujus potentiez causa, " In ordej 
 to maintain this influence." Literally, " for the sake of this influ- 
 ence." 
 
 o *1. Collocasse. " He had given in marriage." Supply nuptum, 
 which is expressed with cullocasse immediately after. Collocare 
 in this sense is a legal expression. Ivsum ex Helvetiis, &c. He
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 241 
 
 Pag 
 had married the daughter of Orgetorix, as has been stated in J2 
 
 ckap. 3. 
 
 2. Favere et cupere Helvetiis. " That he favoured and wished 
 well to the Helvetii." Cupere is here equivalent to bene velle, as 
 vohtntas occurs in the next chapter for benevolcntia. 
 
 3. Odisse eliam suo nomine. " That he hated also on his own 
 account," i. e., cherished a personal hatred towards. 
 
 4. In antiquum locum, &c. " Had been restored to his former 
 degree of influence and consideration," i. e., had been reinstated in 
 his former influence, &c. 
 
 5. Si quid accidat Romania, &c. " That if anything adverse 
 happen to the Romans," i. e., " if any disaster in war befall them." 
 Summam in spem venire. " He entertained very great hopes." 
 
 6. Imperio Populi Romani. " That, under the sway of the Ro- 
 man people," i. e., as long as the Roman people possessed the 
 chief authority in Gaul. 
 
 7. Reperiebat etiam inquirendo, &c. The ellipsis, in this sen- 
 tence, after inquirendo, gives it somewhat the appearance of an ir- 
 regular construction, and has occasioned considerable trouble to 
 many editors. Supply as follows : inquirendo (proelio equestri ad- 
 verso), quod pradium equestre adversum, &c. " On inquiring into 
 the unsuccessful engagement of the horse which had been fought a 
 few days previous." The words understood are to be rendered 
 fully, and quod pralium equestre adversum is merely to be translated 
 " which." The common" text has in quarendo. 
 
 8. Equitatu praerat. " Was over the cavalry." Equitatu is here 
 the old form for the dative. Compare note 16, page 10. 
 
 9. CertissimcB res accederent. " The most undoubted facts were 
 added." Quod. " How that." Cassar here proceeds to give an 
 enumeration of the facts to which he refers. 
 
 10. Injussu suo, &.c. " Without his own (Cesar's) orders, and 
 those of his (Dumnorix's) state, but even without the knowledge 
 )f the latter." Ipsis refers to the Aedui. 
 
 1 1 . Quare in cum, &c. " Why he should either himself punish 
 nim, or order the state (of the Aedui) so to do." When animad- 
 rcrten is used, with the preposition in, as in the present case, it 
 tlways denotes that the conduct deeia&d reprehensible has been 
 carefully inquired into previous to its being punished. 
 
 12. Voluntalem. " Affection." Voluntas is here equivalent 
 to benevolentia. So, in the 5th book, chapter 4, we have, " Cujiu 
 egregiam in se voluntatcm perspexisset " Compare the remark o<
 
 242 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 12 Donatus (ad Terent. Phorm. Prol. 5, 30), " Voluntatem pro favort 
 ponit." 
 
 13. Caium Valerium Procillum. This name is written variously 
 in the MSS. Some give Troacillu-m, others Traucillum. The 
 Greek paraphrast has IIpoa<c/XXov. Principem Gallia Provincice 
 " A leading man in the province of Gaul." Principem is here 
 equivalent to inter primores. 
 
 14. Cui summam, &c. " In whom he was accustomed to place 
 the highest confidence on every occasion." More literally, " thr 
 highest confidence in all things." In concilia Gallorum. Com- 
 pare chapters 16, 17, and 18. 
 
 15. Ostendit. Some editors omit ostendit, because comment/at, 
 cit precedes. But its presence is necessary for the meaning. 
 Caesar " reminds" (commonefacit) Divitiacus of certain things that 
 had been said in the council, and now " shows" him other matters 
 that were not previously known to the latter. 
 
 16. Sine cjus offcnsione animi. " Without any offence to his 
 (Divitiacus's) feelings." Ipse. Referring to Caesar. Civitatem. 
 The Aedui. 
 
 J 3 1. Ne quid graving, &c. "That he would not determine any- 
 thing too severe against his brother," i. e., would not pass toe 
 severe a sentence upon him. Ilia. " That those things which 
 Caesar had mentioned." 
 
 2. Propterca quod, &c. " For this reason, because, at a timt 
 when he himself could effect a very great deal by his influence at 
 home and throughout the rest of Gaul, and his brother very little by 
 reason of his youth, the latter had become powerful through his 
 (Divitiacus's) means, which consequence and power he was now 
 employing," &c. Opibus and ne~vis, following after cremsset, arc 
 both implied in that verb. Nervis is here employed in the sense oi 
 " power," the metaphor being borrowed from animals whose strength 
 lies in their nerves. 
 
 3. Ei. Referring to Dumnorix. Ipse. Divitiacus. Eum 
 locum amicitia apud eum. "Such a place in his friendship." 
 Apud eum, i. e., apud Casarem. 
 
 4. Faciat. The conjunction ut is elegantly understood. Tantt 
 ejus apud se, &c. " He declares that his (Divitiacus's) influence 
 with him (Caesar) is so great, that he will pardon both the injury 
 done to the republic and the affront offered to himself, at his desire 
 and entreaty." Literally, " to his wish and prayers." 
 
 5. Adhibet. " He brings in." Compare the Greek paraphrast,
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 243 
 
 tago 
 
 ai inftvov rapa\a6u>v. Proponit. " He lays before him." Omnes | 3 
 suspiciones. " All grounds of suspicion." Diviliaco fratri. " On 
 account of his brother Divitiacus." 
 
 6. Dumnorigi custodes ponit. " He places spies over Dumno- 
 x." The Greek paraphrast translates custodes too literally : ev ^vAa/cjj 
 
 ttoifioaro. 
 
 7. Qualis esset natura mantis, &c. " He sent persons to ascer- 
 tain what might be the nature of the mountain, and what its ascent 
 by a circuitous route," i. e., what sort of a mountain it was, and 
 whether it could be ascended, by a circuitous route, from behind. 
 
 8. Facilcm esse. Supply ascensum. 
 
 9. Legatum pro prcztore. " His lieutenant with praetorian 
 $ ewers." By a legatus pro pratore, in the time of the republic, 
 was meant a lieutenant, having charge, under the auspices of a pro 
 consul or commander, of part of an army or province, and exerci- 
 sing, when necessary, praetorian powers or the functions of a praetor. 
 The expression, as applied in the present case to Labienus, is a 
 singular one, since he is elsewhere in these commentaries simply 
 called legatus. (Spanhem, dc usu et prast. NN. p. 560.) At a 
 later period, in the time of Augustus, by a legatus pro prcetore was 
 meant the governor of a whole province. (Dio Cassius, 43, 13.) 
 
 10. Et Us ducibus. "And with those persons as guides." 
 Ascendere. Labienus was to take a circuitous route, and ascenci 
 the mountain in the rear of the enemy, so as to fall upon them by 
 surprise when the signal should be given from below. Count de 
 Crisse, after praising the plan of attack, finds fault with Caesar for 
 not having kept up the communication with Labienus by means of 
 couriers, who could have informed him of all the movements of his 
 lieutenant, and for not having agreed beforehand upon some signal, 
 which was to be given by Labienus when he should have reached 
 the summit of the mountain. These simple precautions would have 
 prevented the failure of the plan. 
 
 11. In Hard Crassi. "In that of Marcus Crassus." Supplv 
 excrcitu. 
 
 12. Summus mons. " The summit of the mountain." Th 
 relation expressed by of in English, is frequently denoted in Latir 
 by an adjective. So imus mons, " the bottom of the mountain ;' 
 timor externus, " the fear of foreign enemies," &c. 
 
 1. Ipse. "And when he himself," i. e., Cxsar. Compare thi j<| 
 Greek paraphrast, xal TOV KaiVapoj d^torwrof. 
 
 2. Equo "ddrmsso. " With his horse at full gallop." Admissr 
 
 Y3
 
 244 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOR 
 
 Page 
 
 J ^ is here cq livalent to concitato. The Greek paraphrast has Itpovvri 
 
 r$ fair?, " with his horse ail in a foam." 
 
 3. A Gallicis armis atque insignibus. " By the Gallic arms and 
 ensigns.' Oberlinus and others understand by insignibus, in this 
 passage, tne ornaments of the helmets ; but the reference undoubt- 
 edly is to military standards. The Greek paraphrast also favours 
 the same interpretation, expressing insignibus by oriiiiiuv. 
 
 4. Subducit. "Draws off." Ut erat ei pr&ccptum. ' Since 
 he had been instructed." Ipsius. Referring to Caesar 
 
 5. Prope. The Oxford MS. gives propter, which Oudendoip 
 thinks was the original and genuine lection. 
 
 6. Multo denique die. " At length, after much of the day had 
 passed." Equivalent to " cum multum diet processerat," as it is 
 expressed by Sallust B. I. 51. 
 
 7. Quod non vidisset, &c. " Had brought back to him intelli- 
 gence of what he had not seen, as if it had actually been seen by 
 him." The Greek paraphrast expresses this very neatly, 2 olx ii&ti 
 &i IS&v ajrayyflAat. Sibi, i. e., CcEsari. 
 
 8. Quo consuerat intereallo. " At the usual distance." More 
 literally, " with the usual interval," i. e., between his own army 
 and theirs. The full expression is (eo) intereallo, quo (intervallo) 
 consuerat (sequi). 
 
 9. Quod omnino, &c. " Since but two days in all remained 
 until the time when," &c. Exercitu. The old dative for exerci- 
 tui. Metiri. Compare note 15, page 10. 
 
 10. Rei frumentaricB, &c. " He thought he must provide for a 
 supply of corn," i. e., make arrangements to procure it from the 
 Aedui, on whom he relied mainly for his supplies of grain. The 
 full expression is, sili prospiciendum esse. 
 
 11. Dccurionis equitum Gallorum. "A captain of the Gallic 
 horse." A decurio, at first, as the name imports, commanded only 
 ten horse ; and there were three of these officers in every turma or 
 troop of thirty men, making the whole number in the turma, inclu- 
 ding the Decuriones, thirty-three. (Varro, L. L. 4, 16.) In the 
 time of Caesar, however, a change had taken place. The turma 
 now consisted of thirty-two horsemen, and the whole were com- 
 manded by one decurio, who retained the old name, although more 
 Shan ten were now under his orders. Consult Vegetius, 2, 14, 
 " Triginta duo equitcs ab uno decurione, sub uno vexillo, regun- 
 tur," &c. 
 
 12. Discedere a se. "Were departing from them," i. e., were
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 245 
 
 Pa * 
 urning off, and changing their route. Discedere is the imperfect of J[^ 
 
 the infinitive. Superioribus locis occupatis. " Although the higher 
 grounds had been seized by them," i. e., by the Romans. Quod 
 re frumentaria, &c. ""Because they trusted that the Romans 
 could be cut off from their supply of corn," i. e., flattered them 
 selves with the hope of being able to accomplish this. 
 
 13. Consilio. Compare the commencement of chap. 10. A no 
 oissimo agmine. Consult note 3, page 10. 
 
 14. Animum advertit. " Perceives." The same as animad 
 vertit. The expression id animum advertit is nothing more than 
 vertit animum ad id. Several examples of the use of animum ad- 
 verlo for animadverto are given by Gronovius, ad Liv, 28, 14. A 
 familiar instance occurs in Sallust B. I. 93, " Animum advertit 
 tochleas," &c. 
 
 15. In colle media, &c. " Drew up, on the middle of the hill, a 
 triple line of the four veteran legions, in such a way as to pfece 
 above him, on the very summit, the other two legions which he had 
 levied very recently in Hither Gaul, and all the auxiliaries," i. e., 
 he drew up his four veteran legions on the slope of the hill, in three 
 lines ; and then placed above them, on the top of the hill, the two 
 new legions, on whom, as consisting of recent levies, he could less 
 safely rely ; and along with these last he stationed also the auxiliary 
 forces. The student will observe that the lines here spoken of are 
 not to be considered as composed of one continuous rank, but as so 
 many lines of cohorts, and that each cohort had its flank-companies, 
 if we may so speak, of velites, or light-armed troops. Compare the 
 remark of Count de Crisse, " a chaque cohorte itaient ses mariches 
 de velites." . 
 
 16. QuasinGalliaciteriore,&.c. Compare chap. 10. By Gallia 
 citerior is meant the northern part of Italy.' Compare note 12, 
 cage 7. 
 
 1 . Et eum, &c. " And ordered this place to be guarded by J *j 
 those who stood posted in the upper line." The reference is to 
 those on the top of the hill. Eum, i. e., eum locum, means the 
 place in which the baggage was. 
 
 2. Conferttssima acie. " In very close array." Phalange facia. 
 11 A phalanx being formed." According to Orosius (6, 7), the 
 German phalanx consisted of a large body of men in close array, 
 with their shields locked over their heads. This would resemble 
 the testudo of the Romans. The Macedonian phalanx, on the othci 
 hand, was an oblong battalion of pikemen, consisting of sixteen ir>
 
 246 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 | Fj flank and five hundred in front. The whole number, of course, was 
 
 8000. The'amount of the German phalanx is not given. The 
 phalanx of the Helvetii most probably resembJed that of the Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 3. Sub primam, &c. " Came up close to our front line." 
 
 4. Suo. Supply equo. Omnium. Governed by equis. Com- 
 pare the Greek paraphrast : Trp&TOV [tev rbv eavrov, lirtira <3f roij irdvra* 
 TWV uXXwi' IOTTOUJ iKtroSiav itoiriadfHvof. 
 
 5. Omnium, Referring both to his soldiers and himself. E loco 
 snperiore. " From their higher position," i. e., from the slope of 
 the hill. 
 
 6. Destriclis. A more accurate form than dislrictis. Impetum 
 jecerunt. " Charged." 
 
 7. Gattis magno, &c. " It proved a greathinderance to the Gauls, 
 as regarded the fight, that, several of their shields being transfixed 
 and 11 fastened together by a single blow of the javelins, they were 
 anable, as the iron point had bent itself, either to pull it out, or, 
 their left hand being thus impeded, to make battle with sufficient 
 advantage. So that many, after having for a long time tossed their 
 arms to and fro, preferred flinging away the shield from their hands, 
 and fighting with their persons unprotected by it." The student 
 will bear in mind that their shields were locked above their heads, 
 and lapped considerably over one another. Hence a javelin cast 
 down from a higher place would pierce, of course, through more 
 than one, and in this way fasten them together. Compare note 2. 
 
 8. Pedemreferre. "To retreat." Literally, " to carry back the 
 foot. Some editors insert Helvetii after cceperunt, but this is suf- 
 ficiently implied from the context. 
 
 9. Agm.cn hostium claudebant. " Closed the enemy's line ol 
 march," i. e., brought up the rear. 
 
 10. Ex itinere, &c. " Having attacked our men as we pursued, 
 on then: open flank," i. e., on their right flank, which, on account 
 of its not being covered by the shields of the soldiers, was more 
 open to attack. Caesar was guilty of a great error in pursuing the 
 Helvetii on their retreat, without observing the Boii and Tulingi, 
 who acted as a body of reserve, and who attacked him in flank as 
 he passed by, and then began to surround him in the rear. He 
 should have ordered the two legions posted on the top of the hili 
 to follow immediately after him, and in this way might have oppxeed 
 the attack of the Boii. 
 
 11. Romani converse signa, &c. " The Romans, having faced
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 247 
 
 Page 
 about, advanced against the enemy in two divisions," i. e., the | 
 
 rear rank, consisting of the third line, faced about and advanced 
 against the Boii and Tulingi, who were coming up in the rear ; 
 while the first and second lines continued facing towards, and made 
 head against, the Helvetii, who were now coming down again from 
 the mountain to which they had retreated. The two divisions were 
 composed, the one of the third line, the other of the first and second 
 lines. 
 
 12. Ancipili proslio. " In a divided conflict." This engagement 
 is here called anceps, because it was fought in two places, i. e., be- 
 tween the first division and the Helvetii, and between the second 
 division and the Boii. The phrase ancipili prcelio commonly means, 
 " in doubtful conflict." 
 
 13. Altcri. " The one party," i. e., the Helvetii, who had come 
 down again from the mountain. Alteri. The Boii and Tulingi. 
 
 14. Hora septima. The Romans divided the natural day, from 
 sunrise to sunset, into twelve hours, which were, of course, of dif- 
 ferent lengths at different seasons of the year, being shorter in winter 
 than in summer. The seventh hour will coincide with our one 
 o'clock. 
 
 15. Aversum hostem. "The back of a foe." Literally, "an 
 ciiemy turned away," i. e., in flight. . Compare the Greek para- 
 phrast : oWs IK vutrov ISflv -uv 7roX//ov IjSvvt'iGri. 
 
 16. Ad multam noctem. " Until late in the night." 
 
 1. M ataras ac tragulas suljiciebant. " Kept plying lances and |(j 
 lavelins from beneath." By malara are meant a kind of Gallic 
 lances, of greater weight than the ordinary spear ; and by tragulaz, 
 light javelins, with a strap attached, by which they were thrown. 
 Strabo (4. p. 196, ed. Casaub.) calls the malar a waX-cD TI ttSos, and 
 
 the Greek paraphrast renders mataras by ira\Ta. Hesychius makes 
 mention of fiaSdptt!, which he defines to be wXaTiirfpa Xoy^Mia, and 
 adds that the word is a Celtic one. The Spanish malar, " to kill," 
 and the old French term matrasser, which has the same meaning, 
 appear to be deduced from the same root with matara. Compare 
 Adelung, Mithridales, vol. ii., p. 64, and Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lot- 
 vol. iv., p. 597. 
 
 2. Orgctarigis filia. Plutarch (Vit. Cas. c. 18) informs us 
 that the very women and children fought on this occasion till they 
 were cut to pieces. 
 
 3. Nullam par lent. The accusa'ive, by Hellenism, for the ab 
 Jative. Consult Vechner, HellcTtolex, p. 257. Oudendorp, Gratet,
 
 5i48 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 ] (j and many other cr^ics, very properly regard the expression, nuLJam 
 
 partem noctis itinere intermisso, as tautological, and a mere gloss 
 of the adverb continenter in the previous clause. It is omitted, 
 besides, in the Greek paraphrase. 
 
 4. Qui si juvissent, &c. " For that, if they should aid them, he 
 would regard them in the same light in which he did the Helvetii," 
 i. e., as enemies. The full construction is, se habiturum illos (scil. 
 Lingonas) codem loco quo habeat Helvetios. 
 
 5. Qui, cum. " When these." Atque eos in eo loco, &c. "And 
 when he had ordered them to wait his arrival in the place in which 
 they then were, they obeyed." Eos refers to the whole of the Hel- 
 vetii, who were ordered not to retreat any farther, but to wail 
 Caesar's coming up. Hence we see the force of essent in the sub- 
 junctive mood, and the literal meaning of the clause quo turn essent, 
 "where they were said to be." If Caesar had written quo tun, 
 erant, it would have referred to the ambassadors merely. 
 
 6. Eo. Referring to the place where the Helvetii were when 
 they sent the ambassadors, and where Caesar had ordered them to 
 remain until he should come up. 
 
 7. Verbigenus. Some commentators are in favour of Urbigenus 
 as a reading, and they suppose the original, or Celtic form of the 
 name to have been Urbegoew, from Urba, a town of the Helvetii, 
 mentioned in the Itin. Anton., and gow, a tract, or district (i. e., 
 " a district near Urba"). The true form, however, is Verbigenus. 
 Compare Oberlin. ad loc. and the authorities there cited. 
 
 8. Occultari. " Be concealed," i. e., from Csesar. Aut ommiio 
 ignorari. " Or altogether unknown," i. e., remain wholly unno- 
 ticed. Prima node. " As soon as it was night." More literally, 
 " at the beginning of the night." Some have prima noctis vigilia, 
 others prima noctis (scil. hora). 
 
 9. Resciit. The verb rescire is generally employed when we 
 come to the knowledge of anything which has been sough c to be 
 concealed from us, or which is unexpected, &c. Compare the 
 remark of Aulus Gellius, 2, 19, " Aliter dictum esse rescivi, aul 
 rescire, apud eos qui diligent er locuti sunt, nondum invemmus, 
 quam super his rebus, qua aut occullo consilio latuerint, out contra 
 spem opinionemve usuvenerint." 
 
 10. Quorum per fines ierant, &c. The order is, imperamt Aw, 
 per fines quorum terant, uti, &c. Si sibi purgati esse vellent. 
 " If they wished to be free from all blame in his eyes." 
 
 11. Reductos in mtmero \ostium habuit. "He treated ihem,
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 249 
 
 Page, 
 wnen brought back, as enemies," i. e., either caused them to be put | g 
 
 to death, or sold them as slaves ; most probably the latter. 
 
 12. Omnibus fructibus amissis. "All the productions of the 
 earth being destroyed." Some editions read frugibus, but less 
 elegantly. Fructus is more extensive in meaning than fruges, and 
 denotes not only the grain, but all the produce of the fields in gen- 
 eral. Compare BroiXkhus. ad TibulL 1, 1, 35. 
 
 13. Ipsos. Referring to the Helvctii, Tulingi, and Latobrigi. 
 Restituere. " To rebuild." Compare chap. 5. 
 
 1. Vacare. " To remain uninhabited." Plutarch ( Vit. CCES. c. J 1 } 
 18) makes mention of, and bestows just praise on, tne policy of 
 Caesar, in compelling the Helvetii to reoccupy their country. 
 
 2. Boios, petentibus Aeduis, &c. The construction is, " con- 
 cessit Aeduis, petentibus ut collocarent Boios in suis fcnibus, quod 
 illi (scil. Boii), cogniti erant egregia virtute." Qidbus illi, &c. 
 The common text has merely a semicolon after concessit, but a 
 fuller stop is required. Translate as follows : " Whereupon they 
 gave Jhem lands, and afterward admitted them to an equal partici- 
 pation of rights and freedom with themselves." More literally, " re- 
 ceived them into the same condition with respect to rights and free- 
 dom as they themselves were in." Compare the Greek paraphrast : 
 Totiroi; pcv ovv ol 'E^ouiif r&rf ficv ^upav fStaicav' cirtira & (\fvdipovs re 
 Kal avrovdfiov; <lj tavroiif itroirjaav. 
 
 3. Tabulae. "Lists." Literally, "tablets." The term tabula, 
 as here employed, denotes any hard material, especially wood, on 
 which characters were inscribed. The Roman tabula were of wood 
 covered with wax, and the instrument for writing was a stylus, shaq> 
 at one end and round or flat at the other. The round or flat end 
 was used for rubbing the wax over when a correction was to bo 
 made. Hence the expression of Horace, sape stylumvertas, " turn 
 the stylus frequently," i. e., " be frequent in your corrections of 
 what you write." 
 
 4. Literis Greeds confecta. " Made out in Greek characters." 
 It is a very disputed question among philologists whether Ctesar 
 here means to ascribe to the Helvetii a knowledge of the Greek 
 language, or only an employment of the Greek characters. The 
 latter is undoubtedly the more correct opinion. Cssar, it is true, 
 in the sixth book (c. 14), speaks of the Druids employing the Greek 
 letters in their private and public transactions, but here again the 
 reference appears to be merely to the characters of the Greek lan- 
 guage, not to Greek words themselves. So again, when Strabo
 
 250 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page, 
 
 |7 informs ts(4, p. 181, cd. Cos.} that, a little before his own age, ttoe 
 
 custom prevailed in Gaul of writing the forms of agreements, &c., 
 in Greek (rJ ovpSfaaia 'E>Aijviari yfdfovai'), he cannot mean the 
 Greek language by 'EAXi7v<m, but only the letters of the Greek al- 
 phaoes : the words were Celtic, the characters were Greek. Strabo 
 likewise states the source whence this knowledge of the Greek 
 characters was obtained, namely, the Phocean colony of Massilia, in 
 the south of Gaul. Even supposing, therefore, that the Gallic 
 tribes, in the vicinity of this place, had acquired a familiarity with, 
 not merely,the written characters, but the language of the Greeks 
 themselves (a supposition far from probable), the same cannot cer- 
 tainly be said of the more northern tribes, and among them of the 
 Helvetii. It will be remembered, too, that Csesar, 6n one occasion 
 (B. G. 5, 48), sent a letter to his lieutenant written in Greek char- 
 acters, lest it should otherwise, if intercepted, have been read by 
 the Nervii. Now this certainly would not have been the case had 
 the northern tribe just mentioned been acquainted even with the 
 Greek characters, for Caesar's letter was composed of Latin words, 
 expressed by Greek letters. 
 
 5. Ratio. "An account," or "estimate." Qui numerus. 
 For qi'.is numerus. Eorum qui arma ferre possent. Neatly ex- 
 pressed in the Greek paraphrase by the single term orpanurCv. 
 
 6. Summa erat. Ancient authorities differ as to these amounts. 
 Plutarch (Fir. C<zs. c. 18) makes the whole number 300,000 
 (rpia'Koxra /jpia'<5a{.) Polysenus (8, 23) gives the number of the 
 Helvetii at 80,000 (<3xrui nvptddat). ' Strabo states that 400,000 Gauls 
 perished, and that the rest returned home (4, p. 193, ed. Cos.). 
 The discrepance is occasioned, no doubt, by the errors of the copyists. 
 
 7. Capitum. Best rendered hereby our English word " souls." 
 Thus, " two hundred and sixty-three thousand souls of the Helvetii '' 
 
 8. Censu habito. "An estimate having been made," i. e., an 
 actual enumeration having taken place. The term census is here 
 employed in its general sense. In its Roman acceptation, it meant 
 a review of the people, and a valuation of their estates, together 
 with an estimate of their numbers. 
 
 9. Gallia. The division named Celtica is here meant, since 
 Belgica was at this time preparing for war. 
 
 10. Intelligere sese, &c. " Addimg, that although, on account o. 
 former injuries done to the Roman people by the Helvetii, ne 
 (Caesar) had inflicted punishment on the latter in war, still they 
 themselves were sensible that this had happened no less to tho ad-
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 251 
 
 Page. 
 
 rantage of the land of Gaul, than to that of the Roman people." J >J 
 
 Supply dicentes after gratulatum, which is, in fact, however, con- 
 tained in it. The student will observe the double genitive, in the 
 expression injuriis Helvetiorum populi Romani, where populi is 
 governed by Helvetiorum. In constructions of. this kind one of the 
 genitives is commonly active in its meaning (to borrow a grammati- 
 cal expression), and the other passive. Thus, in the present in- 
 stance, Helvetiorum is active, and populi passive. (Compare Peri 
 zonius, ad Sanct. Min. 2, 3. Vol. L, p. 209, ed. Bauer.) 
 
 1 1 Terra Gallia. For terra Gallica. Compare Hirtius, Bell 
 Afr. 3, " Namque nullum portum terra Africa," and Sallust, 
 f ragm. Hist. 4, " Dua Gallia mulieres." Those critics are wrong, 
 therefore, who seek to reject terra from the text. 
 
 12. Ex magna copia. " From the large number who would in 
 that event present themselves," i. e., in case the Helvetii obtained 
 the empire of Gaul. 
 
 13. Stipendiarias. "Tributary." By stipendiarii the Roman 
 writers, strictly speaking, mean those who paid a certain sum an- 
 nually in money ; and by vectigales those who rendered, as tribute, 
 
 certain portion of the produce of the ground. The latter generally 
 oaid a tenth of corn (rC awipo/wcov) and a fifth of other product* 
 (T&V QvTtvoitlvuv). Compare Crusius, ad Suet. Vit. Jul. c. 20. 
 
 14. In diem Certam. " For a particular day." Sese habere, &c 
 " That they had certain matters which they wished to ask of him, 
 in accordance with the general consent," i. e., if the general con- 
 sent of their countrymen could be first obtained. 
 
 1. Ne quis enunciaret, &c. " That no one should disclose their J fl 
 deliberations, except those unto whom this office should be assigned 
 
 by the assembly at large," i. e., that the result of their deliberations 
 should be communicated to Caesar by individuals whom the general 
 assembly should authorize so to do, and by no others. Compare 
 the Greek paraphrast : fajSivn aXfov, il pf) rouj tird -xavruv rSv TaXXwv 
 txl rotro alpfTO&s, raSra rif Ka/aapt aitayyfXttV. 
 
 2. Eo concilia dimisso. " When the assembly, so summoned, 
 had been held and had broken up." Compare the Greek paraphrase 
 ratirijs olv TTJS mviSov cvvaBpotadttaijS- 
 
 3. Qui antefucrant ad Casarem. " Who had been with Caesar 
 ou the previous occasion." Ad is here equivalent to apud. Ciac- 
 conius and Scaliger regard these words as a mere interpolation. 
 Bentley proposes itenerant for fuerant. As regards the use of ad 
 for apud, consult Drakenboroh, ad LAV, 7, 7. 
 
 Z
 
 252 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 P*ge. 
 
 J g 4. Secn'.o. The common text has sect etoin occulto, which cau 
 
 not possibly be correct. Oudendorp, indeed, endeavours to de.tsid 
 the common reading, by making secreto refer to the absence of all 
 who might otherwise overhear the conference, and occulto to the 
 secret nature of the place where the conference was held ; but 
 Bentloy, with far more correctness, regards in occulto as a mt 
 gloss, and we have therefore rejected it. 
 
 5. Non minus se id, &c. " That they strove and laboured no 
 less anxiously to prevent what they might say from being divulged, 
 than to obtain what they wished." 
 
 6. Factioncs. " Parties." Factio, according to Festus, was 
 originally a term of good import, " honestum vocabulum," and de- 
 noted merely a certain class or order of persons. Its meaning o) 
 " party" or " faction" arose at a subsequent period. Compare 
 Dacier, ad loc. 
 
 7. Principatum tenere. " Stood at the head." Hi. Referring 
 to the Aedui and Arverni. Potcntatu. " The superiority." Po- 
 tcntatus is rather an uncommon word, but still is to be met with in 
 some good writers. Thus Livy, 26, 38, " Aemulopotcntatusinim 
 icus rem Annibali aperit," and Lactantius (Div. Inst. 6, 17), 
 " Opes istas et honores et potentatus et regna ipsa condemnet." 
 
 8. Sequanisque. The Sequani are here mentioned as having 
 been the allies of the Arverni. In the sixth book (c. 11) the Se- 
 quani are said to have been at the head of one of the two great 
 parties, and no mention is made of the Arverni. 
 
 9. Horum. " Of the latter." Referring to the Germans. 
 Posteaquam agros, &c. " That, after these savage and barbarous 
 men had grown fond of the lands, and manner of living, and abun- 
 dance of the Gauls, a larger number had been brought over." 
 Copies is generally used in the plural for " forces," and in the sin- 
 gular for " abundance" or " plenty." But sometimes, as in the 
 present instance, the plural is used in the sense of " abundance." 
 Compare Oudendorp, ad Frontin. 2, 1, 18. 
 
 10. Clientes. " Dependants." Referring to the petty states in 
 alliance with and dependant upon their power. When the term 
 clientcs is applied in these commentaries to the retainers of individual 
 chieftains, those persons are meant who are elsewhere caJlcd am- 
 bucti or goldurii. Compare book 6, chap. 15 and 19. Semel atque 
 iterum. "Repeatedly." Literally, "once told again." 
 
 11. Hospitio. The reference is to public hospitality. (Vhen
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 253 
 
 Page, 
 nation was entitled to this, their ambassadors were allovved a place |fl 
 
 of honour at public spectacles, and were splendidly entertained, 
 
 12. Unum se. " That he alone." Divitiacus alludes here to 
 mmself. 
 
 13. Auxilium posiulatum. He did not, however, succeed in his 
 application. (B. G. 6, 12.) His visit to Rome is incidentally re- 
 ferred to by Cicero (de Div. 1, 41), from whose language it appears 
 that Divitiacus was one of the order of Druids. 
 
 1. Qui esset. " Which was, according to him." The subjunc- JfJ 
 live is here employed to express the sentiments of the speaker, not 
 those of the writer himself. The same remark will hold good with 
 respect to the other subjunctives in the course of the speech. 
 
 2. Quibus locus, &c. " For whom a settlement and habitations 
 were to be procured." 
 
 3. Neque enim, &c. " For neither was the Gallic territory to 
 be compared with that of the Germans, nor the mode of living here 
 to be placed on an equality with that of theirs." The meaning is, 
 that the Gallic territory was far superior in point of fertility to the 
 German, and that the Gallic mode of life was more refined and civil- 
 ized than that pursued by their German neighbours. The unusual 
 mode of expression by which this idea is conveyed (it being more 
 customary to place the inferior object in the first clause), has led 
 Ciacconius to emend the sentence as follows : " Neque enim confe- 
 rendum esse cum Gallico Gcrmanorum agrum." But we may 
 easily conceive, that one thing may be so far superior to another as 
 not to admit of a comparison with it, and hence the ordinary lection 
 is correct enough. 
 
 4. Neque hanc, &c. Some editors, not attending to the pecu- 
 liar force of hie and ille, make hanc refer to the Germans, and ilia 
 to the Gauls. Hie always relates to that which is near or belongs 
 to the person speaking ; ille to some remoter person or object 
 Zumpt, L. G. p. 244. 
 
 5. Ut semel. " When once," i. e., " as soon as." 
 
 6. Ad Magetobriam. " In the vicinity of Magetobria." The 
 place here alluded to is not known, and hence much uncertainty 
 prevails about the true reading. Almost all the MSS. have Adma 
 getobri/z as one word, which Oudendorp adopts. The early edi- 
 tions give Amagetobria, with which the Greek paraphrast agrees, Iv 
 fj7 'JL./iaytTo8(>l(f. Oberlinus, however, whom we have been induced 
 to follow, prefers ad Magetobriam, and thinks that traces of the an- 
 cient name may easily be recognised ir the modern Moigte dt
 
 254 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 *ag*. 
 
 J 9 Broie, at the confluence of the Arar and Ogno, near the village ol 
 
 Pontaillcr. This opinion derives strong support from the circum- 
 stance of a fragment of an ancient urn having been obtained from 
 the bed of the Arar, near the place just mentioned, in the yeai 
 1802, on which the word MAGETOB,could be distinctly traced. 
 Compare Oberlinus, ad Joe.* 
 
 7 Et in eos omnia exempla, &c. " And exercised upon them 
 ail manner of cruelties." The expression exempla cruciatusque \a 
 put by an hendiadys for exempla, cruciatuum, and exempla itself ie 
 ecmivalent here to genera, 
 
 8. Hominem esse barbarum, &c. " That he was a savage, pas- 
 sionate, hot-headed man." Iracundus denotes one who is quick 
 tempered and passionate, iratus one who is merely angry at some 
 particular time. 
 
 9. Nisi si. This form is used occasionally by the best writers, 
 with the same force merely as the simple nisi. Thus, Cic. Ep. ad 
 Fam. 14, 2, " Nisi si quis ad me plura scnpsit," and Ovid, Ep. 
 Her. 4, 111, " Nisi si manifesta negamus." Consult Oudendorp, 
 ad loc. 
 
 . 10. Ut domo cmigrent. " Namely, emigrate from home." 
 Fortunamque, quaRcumque accidat, &c. "And make trial c-f vvhat- 
 ever fortune may befall them," i. e., submit to whatever fortune, &c. 
 
 1 1 . H(c. Alluding to the disclosures he was now making. Non 
 dubitare. Supply sese. 
 
 12. Atque exercitus. "And that of his army," i. e., the weight 
 which the presence of his army would give to his interference in 
 behalf of the Gauls. Deterrere. Supply eum, referring to Ario- 
 vistus. Ne major multitude, &c. " So as to prevent any greater 
 number of Germans from being brought by him across the Rhine." 
 Literally, " in order that any greater number of Germans may net 
 be led across the Rhine." 
 
 13. Ab Arimisti injuria. " From the outrages of Ariovistus." 
 
 14. Habita. " Having been delivered." Unas ex omnibus Se- 
 quanos, &c. Hotomannus thinks it altogether incredible that the 
 Sequani, who had invited Ariovistus into Gam against the Aedui, 
 
 "and who had been accustomed to wage continual wars with them, 
 should now be found acting in concert with the delegates of the 
 latter people. The cruelty and oppression of Ariovistus, however, 
 which the Sequani had experienced in a still stronger degree thain 
 even the Aedui, had very naturally brought about this result, and 
 united in one common cause those who had previously been oper
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 255 
 
 Page 
 enemies to each other. It will be seen, moreover, from chap. 35, J ^ 
 
 that the Seq-iani were desirous of rentoring to the Adui the hos- 
 tages which they had in their po.ssessi )n Belonging to taat nation, if 
 Ariovistus would allow this to be done. 
 
 15. Respondere. The historical infinitive, for the imperfect res 
 pondebant. So permanere, at the end of the sentence, for perma 
 nebant. 
 
 16. Exprimere. "Extort." Some more recent MSS. and many 
 editions have possent instead of posset. This, however, is altogether 
 erroneous, unless we read expromere. The phrase expromere vocem 
 is applied to one who speaks, but exprimere vocem to one who com- 
 pel* another to speak. 
 
 1. Hoc. "On this account." Free rehquorum. This is the ^>Q 
 reading of the Oxford MS. The common text has quam. 
 
 2. Abscntis. "Even when absent." Tamen fugcB facultat 
 daretur. " The means of escape were nevertheless afforded," i. e. 
 they still had it in their power to escape his cruelty by flight. Some 
 editions have tantum, which is an inferior reading. 
 
 3. Quorum oppida omnia, &c. This is explained a little farthei 
 on where Ariovistus states (ch. 44) that he had settlements in 
 Gaul granted by the people of that country themselves. These set 
 tlements were the towns which he had first got possession of bj 
 agreeing to garrison and defend them, and which he subsequently 
 retained in order to keep the Sequani and other Gauls under his 
 control. 
 
 4. Omncs cruciatus. " All kinds of cruelties." Essent per- 
 ferendi. The grammarians mentioned by Ruddiman (1'tistit. L. G. 
 vol ii., p. 252) read esset perfcrendum, making cruciatus the accu- 
 sative. Compare Ramshom, L. G. p. 373. 
 
 5. Gallorum animos, &c. " Strove to cheer by words the spirits 
 of the Gauls." Compare the Greek paraphrast, rovg TaAXovj 
 
 6. Beneficio suo. " By his former kindness towards him." Cae- 
 sar had, during his consulship the year previous, obtained for Ario 
 fistus, from the Roman senate, the title of " King and friend.'' 
 Compare T>io Cassius, 38, 34 : Plutarch, Vit. Cas. c. 19, and chap- 
 ters 35, 42, and 43 of the present book. 
 
 7 Secundum ea, &c. " Besides these statements (on the part 
 of the Gauls), many circumstances induced him to think that this 
 affair ought to be considered of and undertaken by him." The 
 Z2
 
 256 NOTES CN THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ^0 preposition secundum has here a meaning derived directly from Ha 
 
 primitive force of following after something which has gone before. 
 
 8. MultcR res. The reasons here assigned are all a mere pre- 
 tence. Caesar's real object was to subjugate the whole of Gaul, 
 and the present state of affairs between the Gauls and Ariovistus 
 afforded him a favourable opportunity of interfering in the political 
 concerns of the country, and of taking the first step towards the ac- 
 complishment of his object. 
 
 9. Fratres consanguineosque. "Brothers and kinsmen." Com- 
 pare Cic. Ep. ad Alt. 1, 19,- and Tacit. Ann. 11, 25. 
 
 10. Paulatim autem Germanos, &c. " For the Germans, more- 
 over, to become gradually accustomed," &c. Periculosum. Sup- 
 ply esse. " Was fraught with danger." 
 
 11. Sibi temperatures. "Would restrain themselves." Tern- 
 perare, with the dative, signifies " to set bounds to anything," " to 
 moderate," or " restrain." With the accusative it means " to regu 
 late" or " arrange." 
 
 12. Cimbri Teutonique. Alluding to the famous inroad of these 
 barbarian hordes upon the Roman territory. Consult Hist. Index. 
 
 13. Prcesertim cum Sequanos, &c. " Especially since the 
 Rhone alone separated the Sequani," &c. Bentley. thinks that 
 from prtEsertim to divideret is the interpolation of some later hand. 
 
 14. Occurrendum. " He must thwart." Supply esse sibi. 
 Tantos spiritus. " Such airs of importance." Compare the Greek 
 paraphrast, i yap 'Aptrffiioro; ojrcoj virtpetf>p6vu. 
 
 15. Uti aliquem locum, &c. " To name some intervening place 
 for a conference on the part of each," i. e., where a mutual con- 
 ference might be held. 
 
 16. Et summis utriusquc rebus. " And about matters of the 
 greatest importance to both of them " Bentley thinks that, on 
 account of the presence of utriusque in this clause, it should be 
 thrown out of the previous one (utriusque colloquid). Csesar, how- 
 ever, often repeats the same word after a very short interval. 
 
 17. Si quid ipsi, &c. " That if he himself had need of anything 
 from Caesar he would have come to him." Opus est is either used 
 impersonally, in wtich case it has, like verbs of wanting, an abla- 
 tive ; or personally, and then the thing wanted is in the nominative. 
 This latter construction is most common with the neuters of pro- 
 nouns and adjectives. Zumpt, L. G. p. 299. 
 
 2\ I. Hie. "That commander." Referring to Csesar. Se. The 
 ablative. Supply the preposition a. Compare the Greek paraphrast, 
 
 TTO" iuov.
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 257 
 
 "age 
 
 2. Sine magnet commeatu atque emolimento. " Without great 2 1 
 
 expenditure of means and great trouble." Commeaius has here a 
 general reference to supplies of all kinds, including also those of 
 money, or, as Plautus terms it (Pseud. 1, 5, 9), " commeatus &r- 
 gentarius." Emolimentum, in tiiis passage, is equivalent to laboi 
 or molitio. For, as eniti is " nitendo efficere aliquid," and nisus 
 therefore the same as labor or opera, so emoliri is " molundo efficerc 
 illiquid," and emolimentum the same as labor ipsc. Consult Morus, 
 ad loc. The Greek paraphrast well expresses the Latin terms in 
 question : avev jyaX7j Savant;; Tf Kai jroAXjjf do^oX/af . 
 
 3. Quid negotii. " What business." In sua GalliOg These 
 words depict very forcibly the arrogance of Ariovistus. Florus (3, 
 10) gives the reply of the German leader as follows : " Quis est au- 
 tem Casar ? Si vult, venial. Quid, ad ilium quid, agat Germanic 
 nostra 1 Num ego me interpono Romanis ?" 
 
 4. Quam bello vicisset. The student will again mark the use of 
 the subjunctive, as referring to the sentiments of the speaker, no'. 
 
 hose of the writer. 
 
 . Iterum ad eum, &c. Caesar's object, in sending these ambas- 
 sadors a second time, was purposely to irritate Ariovistus, and leac 
 him on to some act of hostility. 
 
 6. Quoniam tanto suo, &c. " That whereas, after having beer, 
 treated with so much kindness by himself and the Roman people 
 (since he had been styled king and friend by the senate, during his 
 own (Cesar's) consulship), he was now making such a return as 
 this to himself and the Roman people, as, when invited to come to 
 a conference, to make a difficulty about complying, and to think that 
 it was not necessary for him to speak and inform himself about a 
 matter of common interest, these were the demands which he (Cas- 
 sar) had now to make of him." 
 
 7. Quam. For aliquam. Deinde. " In the next place." 
 
 8. Voluntate ejus. " With his full consent." Ejus refers to 
 Ariovistus. Voluntate sua would have referred to Coesar. 
 
 9. Sese. In the common editions, the pronoun is omitted here. 
 In consequence of its occurring again after the parenthesis. But 
 its presence is requisite in both places for the sake of perspicuity 
 
 10. Marco Messala, &c. A. \]. C. 693, B. C. 61. Senatus 
 censuisset. " The senate had decreed." Grotius (de Jure B. et P. 
 3, 3, 10) shows that Cssar 1 imself was not free from blame when 
 he brought this war upon Ariovistus. There certainly was no need 
 of any formal argument on thj.s point, as the case speaks for itself
 
 258 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Pag!. 
 
 2] 1 Obtineret. "Might hold," i. e., might govern for lw 
 
 time being. Compare note 3, page 6. 
 
 12. Quod commodo, &c. " Should, as far as he could do so con- 
 sistently with the interests of the -republic, protect," &c., i. e., 
 should take care that, while he was protecting the Aedui and the 
 other friendly states, none of the more important interests of the 
 Roman people were jeopardized by the step. Quod is used in this 
 clause for quantum. Consult Sanctius, Min. vol. i., p. 596, where 
 the present passage is quoted among others. The grammatical 
 construction is, defenderet Aeduos, &c., sccundum id quod posset 
 facere, &c* Compare the Greek paraphrast, lv fa<? yt o\ 'Pw/aloi 
 
 ft}) 6\dvTOtVTO. 
 
 13. Item. " In like manner." Some MSS. have idem, which 
 Scaliger adopts, and in which he is followed by several subsequent 
 editors. The true reading is item.-? Victis. " Their vanquished." 
 
 -Non ad alterius, &c. " Not according to the dictates of another, 
 but their own pleasure." 
 
 14. Quemadmodum, &c. " In what way they were to exercise 
 their own rights." Uteretur refers back to Populo Romano. In 
 suo jure. " In the exercise of his rights." 
 
 15. Stipendiaries. Compare note 13, page 17. 
 
 16. Magnam Casarcm, &c. " That Csesar was striving to dc 
 him a great injury, since he was endeavouring, by his coming, tc 
 render his revenues less valuable to him." The student will mark 
 the force of the two imperfects, facere (the imperfect of the infini- 
 tive) and faceret. He will note also the use of the subjunctive 
 after the relative, as indicating the reason or cause of the previous 
 assertion. Ariovistus had imposed a certain tribute on the Aedui, 
 the payment of which was secured by hostages ; Casar required 
 these hostages to be given back, an act which, according to Ario- 
 vistus, would weaken his chance of a faithful payment of the tribute, 
 and would render it less valuable, because less certain than before. 
 
 '22 1- Injuria. " Without just cause." Si in eo manerent, &c. 
 " In case they remained steadfast in that which had been agreed 
 upon." 
 
 2. Longe Us, &c. " The title of brothers, given them by ihe 
 Roman people, would be far from proving any assistance to them," 
 i. e., would not save them from punishment. A metaphor bonojved 
 from things that are far off, and consequently unable to lend any 
 effectual aid. 
 
 ** Quod sibi, &o. " That, as to the menace which Caesar had
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 259 
 
 *! 
 
 empleyed towards him, namely, that he would not overlook any in 2? 
 
 rariea done to the Aedui," &c. 
 
 4. Exercitatissimi in armis. Compare Tacitus, Germ. 14, 
 " Nee arare tcrram aut exspectare annum tarn facile persuaterit, 
 jaam vocare hostes et vulnera mereri." 
 
 5. Inter annos quatuordecim. "During fourteen years." AJ 
 inter signifies the medium cetween two extremes, so, when applied 
 to time, it expresses the interval between the commencement and 
 close of a given period, and may, therefore, be rendered by " while" 
 or " during." Butler's Latin Prep. p. 70. 
 
 6. Harudes. Compare chapter 31. 
 
 7. Treviri autem. Supply veniebant nuntiatum. 
 
 8. Pagos centum Suevorum. " That the new levies from the 
 hundred cantons of the Suevi." The Suevi, according to Caesar 
 (B. G. 4, 1), formed a hundred cantons, from each of which a thou- 
 sand warriors were annually levied to make war abroad. The force 
 mentioned in the text will amount, therefore, to 100,000 men. We 
 must not, however, fall into the error of some, who regard it as the 
 entire military strength of the Suevi. 
 
 9. Qui conarentur. "Who were endeavouring, as they said." 
 The student will mark the force of the subjunctive here, as refer- 
 ring to the statements of those who speak, not of the writer himself 
 
 10. Vehementer commotus. " Greatly alarmed." Nova manus. 
 " This new body." Minus facile resisti posset. " He might be 
 less easily withstood." The reference is to Ariovistus 
 
 11. Re frumentaria, &c. "His arrangements for a supply ' 
 corn being made as quickly as possible." This is very neatly ex 
 pressed by the Greek paraphrast : &s tj&vvfiOn rd^iara rtv <rrpar& 
 firtaiTtadfttvo;. 
 
 12. Contendere. "Was hastening." Profecisse. "Hadac 
 complished." This is the reading of one of the best MSS., and i 
 adopted by Oudendorp in his smaller edition, Oberlinus, Lemaire, 
 and others. The common text has processisse, which arose prob 
 ably from a gloss. Bentley conjectures profectum esse. 
 
 13. Summa facultas. " A very great plenty." Facultas is 
 here equivalent to copia. Most of the copyists, not understanding 
 this, substituted difficultas, which produces a directly opposite 
 meaning. Only a few MSS. have the correct reading facultas 
 The early editions give the erroneous lection. 
 
 14. Ad ducendam bellum. " For protracting the war." Factd- 
 totem " Means." The recurrence of this term, after so short as
 
 50 NOTES ON TH FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Pae. 
 
 22 interva., led Graevius to suspect that facultas in the previous pan 
 of the sentence was a mere interpolation. It would appear rather 
 <x> be one among the man/ arguments that might be adduced, in 
 ."avour of the opinion that these commentaries were hastily penned 
 tn the spot. 
 
 16. Dubis. No MS. has Dubis. All are more or less cor- 
 rupted here, and read Adduabis, Alduadubis, Alduadusius, Addua- 
 a*bis, or Alduasdubis. Amid this farrago of uncouth forms, Cel- 
 laiius, following Strabo, Ptolemy, and other authorities, gave Dubis 
 as ihe true reading, which has been received ever since. (Geog~. 
 Antiq. 2, 2, 17. Vol. ii., p. 136, ed. Schwartz.) Whence the 
 corruption in the MSS. originated is difficult to say. Oberlinu? 
 thinks that the earlier name of the river was Addua or Aldua, anc 
 that some of the copyists placed its more recent name in the margin 
 of a MS., in this form, al. Dubis, that is, alias Dubis, from a blend- 
 ing of which two names, through the ignorance of subsequent copy- 
 ists, the strange forms above cited arose. Moebius, on the other 
 hand (Bibt. Crit. Hild. 1824, p. 232), ingeniously suggests, that 
 the true reacting may have been quod flumen adductum, ut circino 
 circumductum, omitting the name of the river altogether. The 
 opinion of Oberlinus, however, is certainly the better of the two. 
 
 16. Ut circino eircumductum. " As if traced round it by a pair 
 of compasses," i. e., as if its circular course had been traced by a 
 pair of compasses. 
 
 17. Sexcentorum. D'Anville (Notice de la Gaule, p. 694) thinks 
 that we ought to read here MD in place of DC (i. e., mille et quin- 
 gentorum instead of sexcentorum), because the base of the mount- 
 ain in question actually measures 1500 feet. The MSS. and early 
 editions, however, are all the other way. Perhaps Caesar means 
 here, in place of the ordinary foot, the pace of two and a half feet, 
 which would reconcile the text with the actual measurement. 
 
 18. Qua flumen intermittit. " Where the river intermits," i. e., 
 breaks off from its circular course, and ceases to flow round the 
 place. Ciacconius thinks that we ought to read here qua a flu* 
 tnine inter mittitur, because we have, in another part of these com- 
 mentaries (7, 17), "ad earn par tern qua, intermissa a flumine et 
 palude" and again (7, 23), " intermissa trabes." But all the MSS. 
 give the received reading, and intermittitur is here employed h: an 
 intransitive sense. Consult Oudendorp, ad loc., and Ve.chner, Hel- 
 lenolex, p. 59, seq. 
 
 19. Continet. "Occupies," i. e., covers, or fills up. Conttn-
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 261 
 
 Page. 
 gant. * Touch it," i. e., the bank. Supply earn, sell. npam. 22 
 
 Achaintre takes ripcz for the nominative plural, agreeing with con- 
 tingant, and makes radices the accusative, governed by this verb. 
 Our construction, which is the received one, is far preferable. By 
 it, ripes becomes the genitive and radices the nominative. 
 
 1. Hunc murus circumdatus, &c. "A wall thrown around it 23 
 makes a citadel of this mountain, and connects it with the town." 
 Compare the Greek paraphrast : TOVTO & TO Spas ratios piouco<5o/ji;0rij 
 
 rrj -n6\fi avfyvyvvci, Kal a.Ko6iro\iv air^y TOVTO anepyd^tTai. The student 
 will take care not to make hunc depend, in construction, on circum 
 datus, as some recommend, for then the wall alone will form the 
 citadel, and not the mountain ! Some remains of the wall are stil . 
 to be seen at the present day. 
 
 2. Nocturnis diurnisque. The more usual order would have 
 been diurnis nocturnisque, and Oudendorp actually adopts this in 
 his smaller edition. But Caesar places nocturnis first in order here, 
 as more stress is to be laid upon it in the idea that we are to form 
 of his rapid movements on this occasion. Compare Ramshorn, L 
 G. p. 628, and Daehne, ad loc. 
 
 3. Ex percunctatione, &c. " From the inquiries of our men, 
 and the statements of the Gauls and traders, who assured them," 
 &c. Pradicabant here implies a positive assertion, made in order 
 to impress another with a full belief of what we say. 
 
 4. Vultum. "Their look." Aciem oculorum. "The fierce ex 
 pression of their eyes." Compare the Greek paraphrast, r<J nv& 
 
 5. Tribunis militum. " The tribunes of the soldiers." These 
 A r ere officers in the Roman army, who commanded a part of the 
 'egion, generally a thousand men. They had also charge of the 
 works and camp. There were six in every legion. Consult Archae- 
 ological Index. Prtzfectis. " The prefects." There were various 
 kinds of prefecti in the Roman army. Those here meant, how- 
 ever, are the prefects of the allies, who answered to the tribunes of 
 the soldiers among the Roman troops. 
 
 G. Uric. Rome. Amicitice causa. These were the young no- 
 bility to whom Plutarch alludes (Vit. CCES. c. 19), and who, accord 
 ing to him, had entered into Caesar's sen-ice only in hopes of living 
 luxuriously and making their fortunes. 
 
 7. Quorum, alius, dec. " One of whom having assigned one ex- 
 cuse, another another, which they said made it necessary," &c. 
 
 8. Vultum jingere. " To command their countenance," i. .,
 
 262 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 23 preserve their countenance in its natural state, hide from visw tlM 
 
 fear which secretly influenced them. 
 
 9. Vulgo totis ca&tris, &c. " As a general matter, wills were 
 made throughout the whole camp." Soldiers most commonly made 
 their wills by word of mouth, while girding themselves for battle 
 and snch a will was called testamentum in procinctu factum. (Con 
 eult Instit. Justin. 1. 2, t. 2.) On the present occasion, however, 
 their wills were formally made in writing, as appears from the 
 literal meaning of obsignabantur, " were sealed." 
 
 10. Magnum usum. " Great experience." Centuriones. A 
 centurion commanded, when the legion was full, a hundred men, 
 as the name itself imports. There were two in each maniple, and, 
 consequently, six in each cohort, and sixty in each legion. 
 
 11. Quique equitatu praerant. " And those who were in com- 
 mand of the cavalry." Exercitu for exercitui, the old dative. The 
 decuriones are here meant. Compare note 11, page 14. 
 
 12. Qui se ex his, &c. " Those individuals of this latter class, 
 who wished themselves to be regarded as less timid than the rest 
 of the army, declared that they did not dread the enemy, but feared 
 the narrowness of the roads, and the extent of woods which inter- 
 vened between themselves and Ariovistus, or else, with respect to 
 the corn, that it could not be supplied with sufficient readiness." 
 By his are meant those, " qui magnum in castris usumhabebant." 
 With rem frumentariam supply quod ad, and compare Perizonius, 
 ad Sanct. Min. 2, 5. Vol. i., p. 222, ed. Bauer. 
 
 13. Ut satis commode, &c. The conjunction ut, when joined in 
 construction with a verb of fearing, such as timeo, metuo, &c., re- 
 quires in our idiom the addition of a negative ; while ne, on the 
 other hand, when similarly construed, has an affirmative force. 
 Thus timeo ut facias, " I am afraid you will not do it ;" but timeo 
 ne facias, " I am afraid you will do it." The explanation is as fol- 
 lows : Timeo ut facias is, literally, " I am afraid, in order that you 
 may do it," i. e., I want you to do it, but am afraid you will not ; 
 and, on the other hand, Timeo ne facias is, literally, " I am afraid 
 lest you may do it," i. e., I do not want you to do it, but am afraid 
 you will. 
 
 14. Signa ferri. " The standards to be borne onward," i. e. 
 the troops to march forward. Dicto audientes. " Obedient to the 
 order." According to Dio Cassius (38, 35), Caesar's soldiers pro- 
 nounced the war an unjust and unauthorized one, and alleged that 
 ; t had been merely undertaken by their commander to gratify his
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 263 
 
 Page, 
 own ambitious views. They threatened also to abandon him unless 23 
 
 he changed his intention of attacking the Germane., 
 
 15. Nee propter timorem signa laturos. "And would not ad- 
 vance in consequence of their fear." 
 
 16. Convocato consilio. "A council of war being called." Dio 
 Cassius states (38, 35) that Caesar would not call an assembly of 
 the soldiers, from a well-grounded apprehension lest his troops might 
 break forth into open tumult, and commit some act of violence. 
 
 17 Omniumque ordinum, &c. " And the centurions of all ranks 
 being summoned to that council." On this occasion, then, all the 
 centurions in the army (there were sixty in each legion) were called 
 to the council of war ; whereas, on ordinary occasions, the council 
 was composed of the commander-in-chief, the legati or lieutenants, 
 the tribunes of the soldiers, and only the chief centurion of each 
 legion. 
 
 18. Primum, quod, &c. "In the first place, for presuming U 
 think, that it was for them to inquire or deliberate, either in wha> 
 direction or with what design they were to be led." Literally 
 " because they thought that they must inquire," &c. 
 
 1. Postulatis. Compare chap. 35. Aequitate. " The fairness.'- 
 
 2. Aut cur de sua virtute, &c. " Or why should they despair 
 either of their own valour or of his prudent activity 1" 
 
 3. Factum ejus hostis pericutum, &c. " That a trial had beer 
 Made of this foe within the memory of our fathers," i. e., in th 
 days of our fathers. Compare the Greek paraphrast, &rf ruv fiutripm 
 varifnv. 
 
 4. Factum etiam. Supply periculum. Nuper. Fourteen year? 
 previous. Servili tumultu. " During the insurrection of thr 
 slaves." Literally, "during the servile tumult." The Roman? 
 rpplied the word ttunultus (a much stronger term than bellum) to 
 war in Italy or an invasion of the Gauls. The allusion in the tex 
 is to the war of Spartacus the gladiator. (Consult Historical In- 
 dex.) Among the gladiators and slaves, who flocked to the stand- 
 ard of this leader, were many of the German race, and hence the re- 
 mark of Caesar. 
 
 5. Quos la-men. &c And yet these last the experience and 
 discipline, which tney nad received from us, assisted in some i 
 apect." Alluding to their training as gladiators. 
 
 6. Constantia. " A firm and resolute spirit." Inermos. More 
 in accordance with the usage of Caesar than inermcs. At first the 
 insurgents were without arms to any great extent, and hence, from 
 
 A A
 
 264 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 24 tne i r being so badly furnished with them, they are here called " ui> 
 armed." 
 
 7 Suis. Referring to the territories of the Helvetii. Ulo^um. 
 Referring to the Germans. 
 
 8 Adversum f radium, etfuga Gallorum. -Compare chap. 31. 
 
 9. Neque sui potestatem fecisset. " Without having given them 
 an opportunity of coming to an engagement with him." Facere 
 potestatem sui means generally, " to allow one's self to be approach- 
 ed," " to allow access to," &c. 
 
 10. Ratione et consilio. " By stratagem and cunning." Cut 
 rationi, &c. " That not even Ariovistus himself entertained any 
 hope, that our armies could be ensnared by that same stratagem, for 
 the exercise of which there had been room against a people barbarous 
 and unskilled in warfare." 
 
 11. Qui suum timorem, &c. "That they, who ascribed then 
 fear to a pretended alarm relative to provisions and the narrowness 
 of the roads, acted presumptuously, since they appeared either to 
 distrust the official qualifications of their commander, or to dictate 
 unto him." H<zc sibi esse euro.. " That these things were a care 
 to him," i. e., that he had not neglected these things. 
 
 12. Brevi tempore judicatures. " Would soon have an oppor- 
 tunity of judging." 
 
 13. Quod nonfore, &c. " That, as to the soldiers being repoited 
 to be about to disobey his orders," &c., i. e., as to the report which 
 had reached him of the soldiers intending to disobey his orders. 
 
 25 1- Scire enim, &c. "For he knew, that either, in consequence 
 of some mismanagement of an affair, fortune had failed those com- 
 manders with whom an army was not obedient to. orders ; or else, 
 that the charge of avarice had been fastened upon their characters, 
 in consequence of some act of misconduct having been discovered." 
 In place of conjunctam some read convictam, in the sense of 
 " aperte demonstratam," as in Ovid (Met. 13, 89) we have "furoi 
 convictus." Compare Menken, Obs. L. L. p. 199. 
 
 2. Perpetua vita. " Throughout the whole of his past life." 
 Felicitatem. " His good fortune." 
 
 3. Itaque se, &c. " That he would, therefore, immediately do 
 what he intended to have put off to a more distant day." Repra- 
 sentare is a legal term, and denotes ' to do a thing before the 
 time." Thus a person is said solutionem reprcesentare, who pays 
 the money before the day. It is from this general meaning that the
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 265 
 
 Page, 
 verb also ootains the signification of doing a thing immediately 2,1 
 
 Collaturus is used here in the sense of dilaturus. 
 
 4. Decima legions. The legions were called first, second, &c., 
 from the order in which they were raised. Pratoriam cohmiem, 
 " A body guard." Among the Romans, the general was usua../y at- 
 tended by a solect band, called cohors pratoria, so called, according 
 to Festus, because it never left the commander, or, as he was called 
 in early Latin, the prator (i. e., quiprizit exercitui). 
 
 5. Princeps. In the sense of prima. Compare note 15, page 
 8. Ei gratias egit. " Returned thanks to him." Quod de f, 
 &c. " For the very high opinion he had formed of them, and as- 
 sured him," &c. 
 
 G. Primorum ordinum centuriones. " The centurions of the first 
 centuries," i. e., the centurions of the first maniple of the Triarii, 
 the centurions of the first maniple of the Principes, and the centuri 
 ons of the first maniple of the Hastati. Egerunt uti Cecsari satis- 
 facerent. " Strove to excuse themselves to Caesar." 
 
 7. Neque de summa belli, &c. " Nor had thought, that any de- 
 cision respecting the management of the war appertained to them, 
 out to their commander," i. e., nor had thought, that it was for them 
 to decide upon the best mode of conducting the war, but rather for 
 their general. 
 
 8. Satisfaclione. " Excuse." Itinere exquisito. " The route 
 having been reconnoitred." Ut millium amplius, &c. "And 
 found to be such, that, by means of a circuit of more than fifty miles, 
 it would lead his army through an open country," i. e., that, by 
 taking a circuit of somewhat more than fifty miles, he might lead 
 his army along it through an open country. The student will ob- 
 serve, that, in order to connect the clause ut amplius, &c., with 
 ttinere exquisito, a new verb must be introduced in translating, 
 which is easily implied from the general force of the participle ex- 
 quisito. 
 
 9. Quinquaginta. Some read quadraginta. The Greek para- 
 phrast has a number very wide of the truth, namely, 1250 stadia, 
 cquiva.en; to something more than 156 Roman miles. 'A/0 rH 
 
 %l\ta Ziaxdoia Kat TrlvrfiKOvra <mi<5ta. 
 
 1 .). Quod antea, de colloquio postulasset, &c. " Stating, that, as 
 o his previous demand respecting a conference, this might now be 
 carried into effect through his own means, since he had come 
 nearer." 
 
 1 1 . Existimare. We have here given tne reading of Oudendorp,
 
 266 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 25 * n place of existimaret, the common lection. So also licere in toe 
 
 previous clause, instead of liceret. 
 
 12. Sanitatem. " A just way of thinking." Literally, " a 
 
 sound mind." Compare the Greek paraphrast t>u><j>povtiv &'f,l>i air* 
 
 1. Alia ratione se non esse venturum. " That he would not come 
 upon any other terms." Interposita causa tolli. " To be thwarted 
 by the interposing of any pretext," i. e., to be thwarted on any pre- 
 tence by Ariovistus. 
 
 2. Gallorum equilatui. The cavalry in Caesar's army were all 
 Gauls. He was afraid, therefore, lest, if attacked during the con- 
 ference by the German horse, they might not prove a sufficient pro- 
 tection for his person. Many editions have equitalu, the old form 
 of the dative. 
 
 3. Commodissimum esse statuit, &c. " He deemed it most ex- 
 pedient, all their horses having been taken from the Gallic cavalry, 
 to mount on them the legionary soldiers," &c. The adverbial form 
 eo is equivalent here to in eos (scil. equos.) By the legionary sol- 
 diers are meant the regular troops of the legion, as distinguished 
 from the velites. 
 
 4. Non inridicule. " Not without some humour," i. e., humor- 
 ously enough. Compare the Greek paraphrast, &oTti6v n i^Biy^ara. 
 
 Ei. " For that legion." 
 
 5. Nunc ad equum rescribere. " Now enrolled them among the 
 cavalry." When soldiers were first enlisted they were said scribi, 
 their names being entered in the roll of the legion. If they were af- 
 terward transferred, from the corps into which they had been enrolled, 
 to some other part of the service, they were said rescribi. The hu- 
 mour of the remark made on the present occasion consists in suppo- 
 sing, -.nat. a regular promotion had taken place to the rank and pay of 
 cavairy. When the change of service was from the cavalry to the 
 infantry, it was a military punishment ; but, on the contrary, a mili- 
 tary reward when the foot-soldier was transferred to the horse 
 For another explanation, consult Petit, Obs. 1, 6, and Gronovius, 
 ad Senec. de Benef. 5, 6. 
 
 6. Tumulus terrenus satis grandis. " A rising ground of con- 
 siderable height." Literally, ' a mound (or hill) of earth.' Cos- 
 tris utrisque. Referring to the camp of Ccesar and that of Ario- 
 vistus. 
 
 7. Ex equis. " On horseback." Compare the Greek form ol 
 expression, <ty' "nriruv. Denos. The Greek paraphrast ha* *6 0> at
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 26" 
 
 Psge 
 it he read in his Latin MS. Unas in place of denos. It is highly im- <J 
 
 probable that only two would be brought to the conference on either 
 side. 
 
 8. Commemoravit. "Recounted." Quod. "How that."- 
 Munera amplissima. It was customary, with the Romans, to send 
 presents to those whom the senate had honoured with the title of 
 king. Compare Liv. 30, 15. 
 
 9. Pro magnis hominum qfficiis. " In return for important ser- 
 vices on the part of individuals." Hlum, cum neque aditum, &c. 
 " That he (Ariovistus), although he had neither the means of deserv- 
 ing them, nor just cause to ask for them," &c. Aditum non kaberc 
 implies the absence of a'/iy services on the part of Ariovistus towards 
 the Roman people. Compare the explanation given in the Index 
 Latinitatis appended to the edition of Oberlinus: "Aditum non 
 habere ad aliquem, nullis meritis esse, ob quae precari sustineas." 
 
 10. Quam veteres, &c. " What old and just causes of alliance 
 existed," &c. The Aedui were the first among the Gauls that 
 embraced the friendship of the Romans. Compare Strabo (4, p. 
 192, ed. Cos.), Ol <5I 'Elovoi KOI owyycvt'is 'Pw/ia/wv uivo^d^ovro, nal 
 irpurot r<3v raijr0 irpoai)\9ov Trpij rijv <pt\lav Kal tnpitayflav. So also Ta- 
 citus (Ann. 11, 25), " Primi Aedui senatorum in urbe jus adepti 
 sunt. Datum idfoederi antiquo, et quia soli Gallorum fraternitatis 
 nomen cum Populo Romano usurpant." Consult also Diod. Sic 
 5,25. 
 
 11. Ut om.m tempore, &c. " How the Aedui had ever enjoy- 
 ed," &c. 
 
 1. Sui nihil. " Nothing of their own." Equivalent to nihil sui 27 
 juris, auctoritatis, opum, or ditionis. Auctiores esse. " To be 
 still farther advanced." 
 
 2. Quod vero ad amicitiam, &c. " Who then could bear to have 
 that taken from them which they brought with them when they ob- 
 tained the friendship of the Roman people 1" i. e., to see them rob- 
 bed of what they possessed before they became the friends of the 
 Roman people. Literally, " for that to be taken from them which 
 they had brought to the friendship," &c. 
 
 3. Postulamt deinde eadem, &c. " He then made the same de- 
 mand which he had commissioned the ambassadors to make." 
 
 4. De suis virtutibus multa pradicamt. " He spoke much and 
 boastfully about his own merits." Sed rogatum, &c. " But on 
 being requested and sent for by the Gauls," i. e., by the Arvcmi 
 and Sequaai. Compare chapter 31. 
 
 A x2
 
 268 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 27 5- Ab ipsis. " By the Gauls themselves. Stipendium caper* 
 
 "That he exacted tribute." 
 
 6. Omncs Gallia civitates. Exaggeration. Only the Aedui 
 and their allies fought against him. 
 
 7. Jdque se, &c. " And that he had sought it with this expec- 
 tation." Id here refers to the friendship of the Roman people. It 
 would have been more perspicuous to have said earn, but the MSS. 
 all give the other form. 
 
 8. Stipendium remittatur, &c. " The tribute due him is to be 
 withheld, and those who have surrendered to him are to be with- 
 drawn from their allegiance." 
 
 9. Quod multitudinem, &c. " As to his leading a multitude oi 
 Germans across the Rhine into Gaul." 
 
 10. Sed de/enderit. " But had warded it off," i. e., had acted 
 merely on the defensive. Defendere is here taken in its primitive 
 sense, as equivalent to propulsare. Compare B. C. 1, 7, " Con* 
 
 clamant legionis XIII, qua aderat, milites sese paratos esse 
 
 tmperatoris sui tribunorumque plebis injurtas defendere." 
 
 11. Se prius in Galliam venisse, &c. Here again Ariovistus 
 falsely defends his conduct. The Roman commander Domilius 
 had conquered the Arverni long before the German leader came 
 imo Gaul. 
 
 Ife. Quid sibi vellet 1 &c. By sibi Caesar is meant, by suas pos 
 sessiones the possessions of himself, Ariovistus. Provinciam suam, 
 <tec. That this part of Gaul was his province, just as that other 
 was ours." The student will mark the force of the pronouns here. 
 Hanc refers t<> the quarter where Ariovistus now is, illam to the 
 distant Roman province in the south of Gaul. 
 
 g 1. Qui in suojure, &c. " Since we interrupted him in the en 
 joyment of nis right." 
 
 2. Quod Jratres, &c. " As to Caesar's saying that the Aedui 
 had been styled brotheia by the senate." Bella Allobrogum, &c. 
 The Dauphin editor is wrong in supposing that the war here meant 
 is the one in which Domitlus Aenobarbus and Fabius Maximua 
 were employed against the AHobroges (Florus, 3, 2.) It is rather 
 the one which Cneius Pontinus successfully waged against the same 
 people. 
 
 3. Auxilio Populi Romani, &c. ' Had derived any assistance 
 from the Roman people." Debcre se suspicari, &c. " That he 
 has strong reason to suspect that Ctesar, having pretended friend- 
 ship for the Aedui, inasmuch as he keeps an army in Gaul, keeps
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 269 
 
 Pag* 
 
 It there, in fact, for the purpose of crushing him (Ariovistus)," i. e , 20 
 
 that Caesar, under the pretence of friendship towards the Aedui, 
 merely keeps an army in Gaul to crush him, Ariovistus. 
 
 4. Qui nisi decedat. " That, unless he depart." Qui for ille, 
 as it. begins a clause. 
 
 5. Quod si cum intcrfecerit, &c. It cannot be supposed, that 
 this was a mere idle boast on the part of Ariovistus. Caesar already 
 nad at Rome many violent political enemies, who were eager foi 
 his destruction. Gratum ease facturum. " He would do an agree- 
 able thing," i. e., would be doing a favour to, &c. 
 
 6. Ejus morte redimere posset, " He could purchase by his 
 (Ca?sar's) death." Sine ullo ejus labore, &c. " Without any 
 trouble and hazard on his part." Ejus again refers to Caesar. 
 
 7. Multa ab Casare, &c. " Many arguments were urged by 
 Caesar to this effect, why, namely, he could not desist from his pur- 
 pose," i. e., to show why he could not, &c. 
 
 8. Ignovisset. " Had pardoned." The Romans were said 
 " to pardon" a conquered people, when they allowed them to retain 
 their freedom, to enjoy their own laws, and create their own ma- 
 gistrates. On the other hand, a state was said to be reduced to a 
 Roman province, when it was deprived of its laws, and was sub- 
 lected to the control of Roman magistrates, and to the payment of 
 a certain tribute. 
 
 9. Quod si antiquissimum, &c. " If, then, the most distant period 
 aught to be regarded," i. e., if the question was to turn upon the 
 claims of earliest possession. Si judicium senatus, &c. " If, on 
 the other hand, the decision of the senate ought to be taken into 
 consideration, then was it right that Gaul should be free, since they 
 had willed that this country, after being conquered in war, shou' 
 still enjoy its own laws." 
 
 10. Ad nostros adequitare. With most of the compound vert 
 the preposition may be repeated with its proper case. This is ofteu 
 done to impart strength to the expression. Compare the remarki 
 of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 3, 3. Vol. i., p. 408, ed. Bauer. 
 
 11. larlt. We have adopted facit and recipit on the recom 
 menoauon o. Oudendorp, although imperavit follows. This change 
 oc tense is elegant and frequent among the historical writers. Goo- 
 tult Oudendorp, ad loc. 
 
 1. Per fidcm. "Undercover of plighted faith." Compare the 29 
 explanation of Morus : " propter fiderr, datam et acceptam." Some 
 eommentators however, give r>er in this clause the force of contra.
 
 270 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 <29 relying upon the Greek paraphrast, it\<? tv ry &aAoytop$i {>' atrcA 
 
 ot<ro<t>laOai. Per, however, has rather the force of contra in com- 
 position, as perfidus, perjurus, &c. 
 
 2. Posteaquam in vulgus militum, &c. " ~n.*u,r it was spread 
 abroad among the common soldiers." Omni Ga^ia, &c. " Had 
 interdicted the Romans from all Gaul." 
 
 3. Impetumque in nostros, &c. All the editions andMSS. have 
 fecissent, which we have changed, nevertheless, tu fecisse. As the 
 text stands in the different editions, it cannot be correct. Some oi 
 the MSS. and earlier printed copies give ut oetore diremisset, but 
 later editions rejected the conjunction until Davies restored it. As 
 Clark, however, very correctly remarks, ut ought rather to be placed 
 before fecissent ; while, on the other hand, if it can be omitted before 
 this verb, it can just as well be omitted before diremisset. In order 
 to remove the difficulty, therefore, we have retained ut before di 
 remisset, in the sense of quomodo, " how," but have changed fe- 
 cissent to fecisse, so as to have a double construction in the same 
 sentence. Translate as follows : " and that his cavalry had made 
 an attack oh our men, and how this circumstance had bioken off 
 the conference." Oudendorp conjectures vi diremisset for ut di- 
 
 4. Injectum est. " Was infused." The Greek version has 
 ivtyv, which induced Wasse to conjecture wmatom est for injectum 
 est. (Add. ad Sail. p. 398.) 
 
 5. Neque perfects essent. " And had not been brought to a 
 conclusion." Uti aut, &c. Supply et postulans. 
 
 6. Ex suis aliquem. The common text has ex suis legatis ali- 
 quern, but we have rejected legatis on the suggestion of Bentley. 
 This emendation is supported also by the Greek version, which baa 
 merely, TIV& Tiav lavroi}. 
 
 7. Retineri non poierant, &c. " Could not be restrained from 
 casting." Caium Valerium Procillum. Already mentioned in 
 chapter 19. 
 
 8. Civitate donatus erat. " Had been presented with the rights 
 of citizenship." Foreigners, on whom this favour was conferred, 
 prefixed to their own name the pranomen and nomen of the indi- 
 vidual, though whose influence the privilege in question had been 
 obtained, and regarded that person ever after as their patron. Thug 
 Caburus, the father of Procillus, assumed the name' of Caius "Vale- 
 rius Caburus, having taken the first and second names of Caius Va 
 lerius Flaccus, his patron.
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 271 
 
 Page. 
 
 9. Qua multa jam, &c. ' Of which Ariovistus now, from long 29 
 habit, made frequent use," i. e., which he now spoke fluently. 
 
 JEt quod in eo, &c. " And because the Germans could have no 
 motive to inflict any personal injury in his case." 
 
 10. Qui hospitio Ariovisti, &c. " Who had enjoyed the hospi- 
 tality of Ariovistus," i. e., was connected with him by the ties of 
 hospitality. As the ancients had not proper inns for the accommo- 
 dation of travellers, the Romans, when they were in foreign coun- 
 tries, or at a distance from home, used to lodge at the houses of 
 certain persons, whom they in return entertained at their houses in 
 Rome. This was esteemed a very intimate connexion, and was 
 called hospitium, or jus hospitii. 
 
 11. Qua diceret Ariovistus. "What Ariovistus might have to 
 say." Conclamavit. " He called out in a loud tone and demand- 
 ed." An speculandi causal "Was it to act as spies'!" Liter 
 ally, " was it for the sake of spy ing 1" 
 
 12. Promovit. " He moved forward." Compare the Greek 
 rpnijf/MjCTf. Postridie ejus diei. " The day after that day," i.*e.. 
 the day following. Compare the Greek, rfj 3' iortpat^. Prater 
 castra C&saris. " Past Caesar's camp." 
 
 1. Ex eo die, &c. " For five successive days after that day." 30 
 p ro castris. " Before his camp." Potcstas. " An opportunity " 
 More literally, " the means of so doing." 
 
 2. Genus hoc erat pugnce, &c. " The following was the kind of 
 battle in which the Germans had exercised themselves," i. e., to 
 which they had trained themselves. 
 
 3. Quos ex omni copia, &c. " Whom they had selected from 
 the whole army, each horseman one, for his own protection." Com 
 pare Tacitus, Germ. c. 6. 
 
 4. Hi, si quid erat durius, &c. " These, if anything occurred 
 of more than ordinary danger, ran to their assistance." Hi refers 
 to the foot-soldiers. Si qui. For si quis. Circumsistebant. 
 "Stood around to defend him." 
 
 5. Longius. " Farther than usual." Celcrius. "With greater 
 speed than ordinary." 
 
 6. Exer citations. "From constant practice." Ut jubis equo- 
 rum, &c. " That, being supported by the manes of the horses, 
 they could equal their speed," i. e., could keep up with them. 
 
 7. Ne diutius commeatu, &c. It is a question for military men 
 to decide, whether Caesar should have allowed Ariovistus to march 
 past his camp; and cut off his communication with the quarter from
 
 272 NOTES ON THIS FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 30 which his supplies were to come. It is probable that his object, ID 
 delaying a general action, was to accustom his men, in the mean 
 while, by a succession of slight encounters, to the looks of so for- 
 midable a foe, as well as to their manner of righting. 
 
 8. Acieque triplici instructa. " And his army being drawn up 
 In three lines." Literally, " a triple order of battle being arranged." 
 *-Primam et secundam aciem, &c. " He ordered the first and 
 second lines to remain under arms." Compare Vegetius, 1, 25, 
 " Si hostis incumbat, turn omnes equites et media pars pcditum ad 
 pulsandum impetum ordinantur in acie ; reliqui post ipsos, ductis 
 fossis, muniunt castra." 
 
 9. Circit.er hominum, &c. " Light troops, about sixteen thou- 
 sand men in number." The term expeditus refers to the celerity 
 of their movements and the lightness of their equipments. Most 
 commonly, however, in our author, it merely means unencumbered 
 by baggage. 
 
 10. Partcm auxiliorum, &c. "A part of his auxiliaries." The 
 forces sent by foreign states and monarchs were called auxilia. 
 
 11. Institute suo. "According to his custom." Institutun 
 here refers to a custom or practice, in accordance with some settled 
 resolution or design. 
 
 12. A majnribus. "From the larger one." Supply castns 
 The larger camp was the one first pitched. Many MSS. and edi- 
 tions have castris expressed. 
 
 13. Prodire. " Come forth to battle." 
 
 32 ! Acriter utrinque, &c. Dio Cassius (38, 48) informs us, that 
 Ariovistus came near taking t;.e camp of the Romans on this oc- 
 casion : 6\iyov xal ri ^apdxiapa abrZv flAf. The ^apaKupa of Dio is 
 the castra minora of Caesar. Dio adds, that the German leader, 
 elated with his success, disregarded the predictions of the German 
 females, and came to an action with Caesar. 
 
 2. Pmlio. " In a general engagement." 
 
 3. Matres familix. Tacitus (Germ. c. 8) states, that the tiv 
 cient Germans believed there was something sacred and prophetic 
 in the female sex, and that, therefore, they disdained not their advice, 
 but placed the greatest confidence in them and their predictions. 
 He speaks of Veleda and Aurinia in particular, as having been held 
 in the highest veneration. The females among the Germans, who 
 pretended to the gift of prophecy, were called Alruna (i. e., Alraiu- 
 nen). Muratori gives the name as Alrunna (vol. i., p. 370), and 
 Jomandes, Alyrumna (de Reb. Get. c. 24) Compare Adelung, 
 Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. i., p. 189
 
 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK . 
 
 Pge 
 
 4. Sortibus et vaticinationibus. " From lots and augunes. Ex 32 
 
 usu. " Advantageously." 
 
 5. Non esse fas. "That it was not the will of heaven." Fas 
 denotes what is in accordance with the divine law and the rules of 
 rel igion. 
 
 6. Omnes alarios. " All the auxiliaries." The allies were called 
 ularii from their being generally placed on the wings (al<z) of an 
 army when drawn up in order of battle. 
 
 7. Pro castris minoribus. " Before the smaller camp." Pro 
 hostium numero. "Considering the number of the enemy." Ut 
 ad speciem, &c. " That he might make use of the auxiliaries for 
 appearance," i. e., to make a show with them. 
 
 8. Generatim. " By nations," i. e., by tribes. Compare the 
 Greek paraphrast : Kara 0uXaj. 
 
 9. Rhedis et carris. " With chariots and wagons." Both of 
 these are Gallic terms. The rheda was a kind of four-wheeled 
 chariot for travelling, and was introduced among, and much used 
 by, the Romans also. The rhedce appear to have carried the families 
 of the Germans, the carri their baggage and provisions. 
 
 10. Eo. " On these." Passis crinibus. " With dishevelled 
 Socks." Passis from pando. Most of the MSS. have manibus in- 
 stead of crinibus, and the Greek paraphrast appears to favour this 
 reading, since he has, rot x f V"S 'P^* T0 ^ s <""p a '""'> 1 ' a s if>ty6ptvoi. But 
 passis crinibus is the more nsual form on such occasions. Perhaps, 
 however, Caesar joined them both, passis manibus crinibusque, as 
 in the 48th chapter of the 7th book. 
 
 1 1 . Ccesar singulis legionibus, &c. " Casar placed a lieutenant 
 nd quaestor over each legion." Quastorem. The office of the 
 provincial quaestor was, to see that provisions and pay were fur 
 mshed to the army, to keep an account of all moneys expended, &c. 
 
 12. Eos. Referring to the lieutenants and quaestors. A dextro 
 cornu. "From the right wing," i. e., of his own army. Minime 
 Armam. " Weakest." Literally, " least strong." 
 
 13. Itaque hostcs, &c. "And so suddenly an ' rapidly," &c. 
 
 14. Rejectis pilis. "Their javelins being flung aside." Com- 
 pare the Greek version, T& S6para b-nopptyavrts. 
 
 15. Phalange facta. The German phalanx, as has i-;adybeen 
 rsmarked, was analogous to the Roman testudo, the men being in 
 close array, with their shields locked over their heads. (Compare 
 note 2, page 15.) It will be observed, that as the Germans fought 
 bv nations, on this occasion, there was as many phalanxes as na-
 
 Ji74 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Pace 
 
 32 toons, hence the use of phalangas, the plural form, in the next sen- 
 tence. 
 
 16. Qui in phalangas, &c " Who leaped upon the phalanxes, 
 and tore off with their hands the shields of the enemy, and wounded 
 them from above," i. e., they tore away the shields which the 
 enemy he?d above their heads, and then stabbed downwards. The 
 soldiers who did this, kept moving about on the top of the shields 
 which formed a kind of roof beneath them. Oppian, in speaking 
 of the war-steed, makes it ascend with the chariot upon the top of 
 such a testudo, a plate of which may be seen in Lipsius, Poliorc 
 lib. 1, dial. 5, sub. fin. 
 
 17. A sinistro cornu. " On the left wing." The reference is 
 to the army of the enemy. Their left was described above as 
 weakest. A dextro cornu. Alluding again to the German army. 
 
 53 1. Equitatu. Old dative. Expeditior. " More disengaged," 
 i. e., more at liberty. The Crassus here mentioned was the son 
 of Marcus Crassus, and lost his life, along with his father, in the ex- 
 pedition against the Parthians. His movement on the present occa- 
 sion gained the day for the Romans. 
 
 2. Nequc prius, &c. " Nor did they cease to flee until," &c. 
 Prius and qv.am are separated by tmesis. 
 
 3. Repererunt. The common text has petierunt, which appears 
 to have arisen from reperierunt, a faulty reading in one of the MSS. 
 Heinsius conjectured pepcrerunt, of which Bentley approves ; but 
 the best MSS. Lave repererunt. 
 
 4. In his fuit Ariovistus. He died soon after in Germany, 
 either of his wounds, or through chagrin at his defeat. Compare 
 JB. G. 5, 29, " Magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem." 
 Plutarch says, that the number of killed in this battle amounted to 
 eighty thousand. 
 
 5. Dues fuerunt, &c. The Germans in general, according to 
 Tacitus (Germ. 18), had but one wife each. In the case of theii 
 chieftains, however, who were anxious to strengthen and enlarge 
 their power by family alliances, more than one wife was allowed. 
 
 6. Duxerat. " He had married." Compare note 6, page 3. 
 Utraque in ea fuga perierunt. The common text has utraque 
 jn ea fuga periit. But the MSS. are the other way. 
 
 7. FilifK- Nominative absolute, unless we understand erant 
 But this would be far less elegant. 
 
 8. Tm catenis vinctus. " Bound with a triple chain." In 
 
 Cfesarem inddit " Fell in with Caesar himself."
 
 NOTES ON THK FIRST BOOK. 275 
 
 Page 
 
 9. Neque ejus calamitate, &c. " Nor had fortune at all dimin- 33 
 
 ished, by the sufferings of such a man, the great pleasure and rejoi- 
 cing which prevailed." More literally, " taken away anything from 
 so great pleasure and rejoicing." 
 
 10. De se ter sorti&us, &c. " That the lots had been thrice con- 
 sulted respecting him." Tacitus (Germ. 8) describes the German 
 mode of divining by lots as follows : " They cut a twig from a fruit- 
 ree, and divide it into small pieces, which, distinguished by certain 
 
 marks, are thrown promiscuously upon a white garment. Then the 
 priest of the canton, if the occasion be public ; if private, the master 
 of the family ; after an invocation of the gods, with his eyes lifted up 
 to heaven, thrice takes out each piece, and, as they come up, inter- 
 prets their signification according to the marks fixed upon them. It 
 the result prove unfavourable, they are no more consulted on the 
 same affair that day ; if propitious, a ;onfirmation by omens is still 
 required." 
 
 1 1. Beneficio. " By the favour." 
 
 12. Quos Ubii. The common text has ubi in place of Ubii, and 
 he advocates for the former insist that Ubii must be an erroneous 
 eading, because the people of that name were too far removed from 
 
 the seat of war. A singular specimen of critical acumen ! just as 
 if the relative position of the Ubii and Suevi had anything to dc 
 with the theatre of the war between Csesar and Ariovistus. A 
 strong argument in favour of the reading Ubii may be obtained from 
 the 37th chapter of this book, where the Treviri, the immediate 
 neighbours of the Ubii, came to Caesar w ith the intelligence, that the 
 Suevi were endeavouring to cross the Rhine in their vicinity. The 
 Ubii, moreover, as appears from another part of these commentaries 
 (4, 3), were old enemies of the Suevi. Davies, Clarke, Oudendorp, 
 and many other editors, declare in favour of Ubii as a reading, 
 which was first given by Rhenanus and Hotomannus on conjecture 
 The Greek paraphrast has also ol OtiBtot. 
 
 13. Proximi Rhenum. " Next the Rhine," i. e., on the banks 
 of that river. There is an ellipsis here of the preposition ad. Com- 
 rjare Lucretius, 2, 134, " Proximo, sunt ad, vireis principiarum." 
 
 14. Duobus. The Helvetian and German. Tempus anm. 
 " The season of the year." Hibcrna. " Winter-quarters." The 
 (vmter-quarters of the Romans were strongly fortified, and furnished, 
 particularly under the emperors, with every accommodation like a 
 city, as storehouses, workshops, an infirmary, &c. Hence from 
 them many towns in Europe are supposed to haA e had theirtJrigin 
 
 BB
 
 876 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 
 
 Page.. 
 
 33 in England particularly, those whose names end in cester or cutlet 
 
 Compare the remarks of Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lot. voL 
 ii., p. 271, s. v. Castrum. 
 
 15. In citenorem Galliam. Gaul south of the Alps, or, the 
 northern part of the Italian peninsula, otherwise called Cisalpine 
 Gaul. Ad conventus agendas. " To hold the assizes/' The 
 governors of provinces generally devoted the summer to their mili- 
 tary operations, and the winter to the civil part of their administra- 
 tion, which consisted in presiding over the courts of justice, aearing 
 petitions, regulating Uxeg, &a
 
 HOOK II. 
 
 Page 
 
 1. Cum isset Caesar, &c. The date is A. U. C. 697, in the 35 
 
 consulship of Puhlius Cornelius Lentulus and Quintus Metellus 
 Nepos. Crebri rumores. " Frequent reports." Compare the 
 
 GreeK version, av/val d-yyc^iai. 
 
 2. Dixeramus. Compare book 1, chap. 1. Conjurare. "Were 
 combining," i. e., were forming a confederacy. Omni Gallia, 
 Celtic Gaul is here meant, in contradistinction to Belgic. 
 
 3. Partim qui. "Some of whom." Ut. "As, on the one 
 iiand." Ita Populi Romani, &c. " So, on the other, they bore it 
 impatiently, that an army of the Roman people should winter in 
 Gaul, and the thing begin to grow into a custom." Literally, 
 " should winter and grow old in Gaul." Compare the explanation 
 of Donatus, ad Terent, Hec. prol. v. 4, " Inveterascerent, i. e., in 
 consuctudinem venirent." 
 
 4. Partim qui mobilitate, &c. " While others of them, from a 
 natural instability and fickleness of disposition, were desirous of a 
 change of government," i. e., were anxious for a revolution. 
 
 5. Ab nonnullis etiam. Supply sollicitarentur, referring still to 
 the Belgae. Qui ad conducendos, &c. " Who possessed means 
 for hiring troops." 
 
 6. Earn rem consequi. " To effect that end," i. e., to usurp 
 governments. In imperio nostro. "While we held the chief 
 power in Gaul." 
 
 7. In interiorem Galliam. " Into inner Gaul." Oudendorp 
 prefers ulteriorem, the reading of several MSS., as more in accord- 
 ance with the phraseology of Caesar. But interior, here, has pre- 
 cisely the same force as ulterior, with the additional advantage of 
 its applying, with more force, to one who was to pass from northern 
 Italy into farther Gaul, or, in other word*, peraetrate into the interior. 
 
 8. Quintum Pcdium. A grandson of Julia, ihe auter of Caesar 
 Consult Historical Index. 
 
 ft Dot rxgotium Senonibus. " He directs the SenoDBS." More
 
 278 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 35 literally, "he gives a commission.'' Oti cognoscant. "Toaser 
 tain." 
 
 10. Constanter. " Uniformly." Manus cogi. ' "That bodice 
 of troops were raising." Exercitum conduci. " That an army wa 
 collecting." 
 
 11. Proficisceretur. The con;mon text has duodecimo die before 
 proficisceretur. As these words, however, are wanting in most 
 MSS., and as they are utterly at variance with the rapidity of move- 
 ment which characterized the operations of Caesar, we have ex- 
 cluded them from our edition. Oudendorp conjectures primo die 
 or primo quoque die ; Frotscher, propere. The Greek version has 
 &s rd-^iara li vat. Most of the editors who retain duodecimo die 
 enclose the words between brackets. 
 
 12. Celeriusque omnium opinions. " And sooner than any ex 
 pected." Quiproximi Gallia, &c. "Who are the nearest of the 
 Belgae to Celtic Gaul." Compare the Greek version : IK Trdvrur 
 Ttov BfXyuv TrXijeria/raToc rijs FaXaT/aj olxovvTls. 
 
 3(J 1. Neque se cum Belgis, &c. "That they had neither agreed 
 with the rest of the Belgse," i. e., entered into the confederacy 
 along with them. 
 
 2. Germanosque. These are enumerated towards the close of 
 chapter 4, namely, the Condrusi, Eburones, Cseresi, and Paemani. 
 Cis Rhenum. Referring to the southern bank of the Hhine, on 
 which several of the German tribes had settled. 
 
 3. Furorem. " The infatuation." Fratres consanguincosque 
 suos. The Remi are here speaking of the Suessiones as " brethren 
 and kinsmen of their own." Potuerint. Still referring to the 
 Remi. His. Referring to the Belgae who had combined against 
 the Roman power. 
 
 4. His. The pronoun now refers to the two ambassadors from 
 the Remi. Quantceque. " And how powerful " Sic reperiebat 
 " He obtained this information." Literally, " he thus found." 
 
 5. Magnosque spiritus in re militari. " And great haughtiness 
 in warlike matters." Compare the explanation of Achaintre : " Spi- 
 ntus, i. e., sensus superbia ferociaque plenes. 
 
 6. Omnia se Jiabere explorata. " That they had all things accu- 
 rately inquired into," i. e., that they could give him accurate infor- 
 nation. Propinquitatibus, &c. " By neighbourhood and affinity." 
 Quantam multitudinem. " What number of men." 
 
 7. Posse conficere. " Cold raise." Literally, " could make
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 279 
 
 Page 
 
 up." Electa millia sexaginta. " Sixty thousand picked men." Qg 
 
 Imperium. " The management." The contiol. 
 
 8. Divitiacum. Not to be confounded, of course, with Divitia- 
 LUS the Aeduan chieftain. He held not only the Suessioncs, but 
 also the Ambiani under his sway, and from the country of the latter 
 passed over into Britain. Caesar is the only ancient writer that 
 makes mention of this Gallic expedition into the island. 
 
 9. Galbam. Many suppose this name to be an error on the part 
 of some copyist, both because Dio Cassius (39, 1 ) has 'A<5pa as the 
 appellation of the monarch in question, and also because Galba is a 
 Roman family name. But Suetonius informs us, that some in his 
 time considered Galba to be a term of Gallic origin, signifying 
 "corpulent" or "fat." (Vit. Galb. 3.) Perhaps, therefore, Adra 
 may have been the first part of the name, and Galba the latter. 
 
 10. Totius belli summam. " The direction of the whole war." 
 Compare the Greek version : Sn fiye[tS>v *al <T7-pari?y<)j rdvrtav ilpquevos 
 tin. 
 
 1. Longissimeque absint. "And are very far distant.* These j^ 
 words have occasioned considerable trouble to the commentators. 
 Julius Celsus, who for the most part gives the spirit, if he does not 
 follow the very words, of Caesar, passes over them in silence. The 
 Greek paraphrast has ^xa'rovj TU/V BeXySv, which is not true, eince 
 the Menapii are as remote, if not more so. Vossius, therefore, 
 thinks that we must either nvect the words in question, or read 
 longissimeque ab omni cultu absint, or lse must transfer them to 
 the close of the chapter, and insert them after apvettantur, as apply- 
 ing to the four German tribes that are enumerated last. Davies. 
 however, is in favour of retaining the words where they are, an* 
 giving longissime absint the meaning merely of volde 'emoti sint 
 We have adopted his opinion, which is followed also by Achaintr* 
 and Lemaire. 
 
 2. Carasos. Traces of this name appear to exist in that of tio* 
 modem river Chiers, and of the Psmani in that of Famenne or <R 
 mine. Compare D'Anville, Not. de la Gaule, p. 188. 
 
 3. I/iberalitcrque oratione prosecutus. " And having spoker 
 kindly to them." Compare B. G. 4, 18, * Quibus pacem et ami* 
 titiam petentibus liberalitcr respondit." So also B. C. 3, 104. B. 
 Alex. 71. The Greek version has (j>t\o^>poni<r<ifitvos, which amounts 
 to the same thing. 
 
 4. Ad diem. "By the day appointed."- Magnoopere. "Stren-
 
 280 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK, 
 
 uously/ The more correct form for magnopere. So qu into oj/ert 
 for quantopere. Compare Oudendorp, ad loc. 
 
 5. Quanta opere, &c. " How much it concerns the republic and 
 the general safety, that the forces of the enemy be prevented from 
 uniting." Literally, " be kept apart." Compare Lucretius, 5, 
 204, " Et mare, quod late terrarum distinct eras," where dislinel 
 is equivalent, as Da vies well remarks, to a se invicem dividit. The 
 terms rei publica have reference to Rome, and communis salutis 
 to the Remi. The army of the Gauls would amount, when united, 
 to 300,000 men, to oppose which Caesar had, at farthest, but 60 or 
 70,000. It was all important, therefore, to prevent a junction 
 
 6. Atque ibi castra posuit. For an account of the Roman camp 
 consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 7. Qua res. " This position." Post eum. Referring to Caesar 
 Ciacconius, not understanding to what eum could here refer, changed 
 it into ea. Davies, however, restored the true reading, although he 
 himself errs in referring eum to exercitum. 
 
 8. Cohortibus. As there were ten cohorts in a legion, the num- 
 ber of men would range from 420 to 600, according to the size o* 
 the legion itself. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 9. Duodeviginti pedum. " Of eighteen feet," i. e., in breadth. 
 Supply in latitudinem. Stewecchius (ad Veget. 3, 8) thinks that 
 we ought to read here XIX. instead of XVIII., in consequence ol 
 the rule which Vegetius lays down respecting an uneven number : 
 " imparem enim numerum observare moris est." Caesar, however, 
 followed his own rules. The Greek paraphrast makes the ditch 18 
 feet deep : TaQpfu part Sf &KTti>icat$tKa T& pdOo;. 
 
 10. Munire jubet. Supply suos. The more usual, but less 
 elegant, form would be muniri jubet. All military writers who 
 allude to the position of Caesar on the present occasion, speak of it 
 in high terms of praise. 
 
 11. Ex itinere. "On their march." Compare the Greek ver- 
 sion lv rfi bt$. Sustentatum est. " The attack was supported." 
 Gallorum eadem atque, &c. " The manner of attack on the part 
 of the Gauls, as well as the Belgse, is as follows." 
 
 1. Testudine facta. -"A testudo being formed." To form a 
 tatude, the soldiers joined their shields above their heads, and those 
 on the franks iocKed theirs so as to defend their sides. This waa 
 done in o5er to secure themselves against the darts of the enemy, 
 and from its resemblance to the form of a testudo, or " tortoise," 
 it derived its military name. Under cover of this they came up to
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOR. 281 
 
 tym 
 
 the gates, and tried either to undermine the walls or to scale them. 33 
 
 Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 2. Portas succedunt. That yuccedere is joined to an accusative 
 as well as dative, is shown by Servius, ad Virg. Eclog. 5, 6, from 
 Sallust, " Cum murum hostium successisset." Consult Ouden 
 dorp, ad loc. 
 
 3. In muro consistendi, &c. " The power of standing on tne 
 wall was to no one," i. e., no one was able to stand on the wall. 
 
 4. Smnma nobilitaie, &c. " Of the highest rank and influence 
 among his countrymen." Pracrat. " Was over," i. e., had the 
 command of, or was governor of. 
 
 5. Submittatur. Some of the MSS. have the simple mtttatiu , 
 but submittaiur is preferable, as it denotes the sending secretly 
 ind unobserved by the foe. 
 
 6. De media node. " Soon after midnight." lisdem ducibua, 
 &c. " Having used for guides the same persons who had come as 
 messengers from Iccius." 
 
 7. Numidas. The Numidians were ranked among the light 
 armed troops. (Compare chapter 10.) The Cretans were remark 
 able for their skill in archery. Compare Aelian, V. H. 1, 10, O5 
 Kfijrts tlal To&vtiv ayadol. The inhabitants of the Balearic islands 
 (Majorca and Minorca) were excellent slingers. Consult Geograph- 
 ical Index, s. v. Numidia, and Baleares. 
 
 8. Quorum adventu, &c. " By the arrival of whom, both courage 
 to ward off the attack, together with the hope of a successful de- 
 fence, was added to the Remi, and, for the same reason, the expect- 
 ation of making themselves masters of the town departed from tho 
 enemy," i. e., the Remi were inspired with fresh courage, and with 
 the hope of finally beating off the enemy, while the latter, on their 
 part, now despaired of accomplishing their object. 
 
 9. Quos. In the masculine as the worthier gender, but referring, 
 21 fact, to both vicis and tedificiis. The construction of adire with 
 an accusative is of common occurrence. 
 
 10. Omnibus copiis. Without the preposition cum, as in chap- 
 ters 19 and 33. The preposition, however, is more commonly 
 *dded. 
 
 11. Et ab millibus, &c. "And encamped within less than two 
 miles of him." 
 
 12. Et propter eximiam, &c. " And on account of their high 
 teputation for valour." Preelio supcrsedere. " To defer a battle." 
 
 13. Solieitationibis periclitabatur. " Strove to ascertain hy fro
 
 282 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 Qg -juent trials." SolicitatimSbus is here equivalent in fact to letibut 
 
 pradiis. 
 
 14. Adversus. " Towards the enemy," i. e., on the side facing 
 the enemy. Quantum loci, &c. " As far as our army, when drawn 
 up in line of battle, was able to occupy." 
 
 15. Exutraqueparte,&.c. " Had a steep descent on both sides *" 
 Literally, " had descents of side on either part." Dejectus is here 
 used for dejectio. Compare Livy, 9, 2, " Angustias septas dejectH 
 arborum saxorumque ingentium objucente mole invenerunt." 
 
 16. Et frontem leniter fastigatus, &c. "And in front, gently 
 sloping, sank gradually to the plain." Fastigatus is properly ap- 
 
 T ' , 'ymidical form, and terminates in a slenderer 
 
 spiral top. It here refers, nowev^ M - 
 
 of the hill. With frontem supply quoad. 
 
 17. Ad extremas fossas. "At the extremities of the ditch," i 
 c., at each end. Tormenta. " Military engines," i. e., Catapulta, 
 and Batista, for throwing large stones, heavy javelins, &c. These 
 would be analogous to our modern batteries. 
 
 3Q 1. Quod tantum, &c. "Since they could do so much by their 
 numbers," i. e., were so powerful in numbers. Pugnantes. 
 " While engaged in the fight." 
 
 2. Si qua opus esset. " If there should be need in any quarter." 
 With qua supply parte. Some editions have si quid, others si quo. 
 The Greek paraphrast has 1 1 Seov tfi;. 
 
 3. Palus non magna. " A marsh of no large size." 
 
 4. Expeclabant. " Waited to see." Utimpeditos,&.c. "Wei 
 ready under arms to attack them in their disorder," i. e., while 
 more or less embarrassed in their movements by the attempt tc 
 cross. Compare the Greek paraphrase : /<$( TOVTO do-^oXou/i/voi;. 
 
 5. Secundiore equitum, &c. " The battle of the cavalry proving 
 more favourable to our men," i. e., our men having the advantage 
 in the battle of the horse. The common text hao equitum nostrorum, 
 which savours of a gloss. 
 
 6. Demonstratvm est. Compare chapter 5. 
 
 7. Si minus potuissent. " In case they should no: be able tc do 
 this." Ad bellum gerendum. " For carrying on the war." Pro- 
 hiberentque. " And might cut off." 
 
 8. Levis armaturcB Numidas. Thape were armed merely with 
 javelins, and, instead of a buckler, merely extended a part of theii 
 attire with their left hand. Compare the graphic description of 
 lavy (35, ID, " Nihil primo aspectu contemptius. Equi liomi
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 283 
 
 Tuge 
 
 riesque paulluli et graciles : discinctus et inermis eques, prater- J^Q 
 
 quam quod jacula secum portal : equi sine fraenis : deformis ipse 
 cursus, rigida ceroice et extento capite currentium.'" So also Clau- 
 dian, Bell. Gild. 15, 435, seij. 
 
 " Nmi contra clypeis tectos, gladiisque micantes 
 Ibitis, in solis longe fiducia telis : 
 Exarmatus erit, quum missile torserit, hostis. 
 Dextra movet jaculum, pratentat pallia lava, 
 Cater a nudus eques. ." 
 
 9. Impeditos. " Embarrassed in their movements.' Compare 
 aote G, page 53. 
 
 10. Audacissime. Plutarch's language is at variance with this, 
 since he makes the Gauls to have fought badly. ( Vit. C<zs. c. 20), 
 
 1 1 . Oppido. Referring to Bibrax. Se fefellisse. " Had dis 
 appointed them." 
 
 12. Quorum in fines. " Into whosesoever territories." Suis 
 Referring to the respective territories of each. 
 
 1. Et domesticis copiis, &c. "And might avail themselves of 
 the supplies of provisions which they each had at home." Domes- 
 ticis copiis is here put for domcstica copia. 
 
 2. HCRC quoque ratio. " The following consideration also." 
 Dimtiacum atque Aeduos, &c. They had done in conformity with 
 the request of Caesar. Compare chapter 5. 
 
 3. His. Referring to the Bellovaci. They were desirous of re- 
 turning home, and defending their territories against the threatened 
 attack of the Aedui. 
 
 4. Nullo certe ordinc neque imperio. " In no fixed order and 
 under no regular command," i. e., in no order and under no disci 
 pline. 
 
 6. Cum sibi, &c. " Each striving to obtain the foremost place 
 on the route." Consimilis. " Very like." Consimilis is stronger 
 in meaning than similis, and not merely a more sonorous term (vox 
 sonantior),as Forcellini maintains. 
 
 6. Insidias veritus. Caesar feared an ambuscade, because very 
 little acquainted with the country. Compare Dio Cassius, 39, 2, 
 KaTcip Si jjaOtTO /Jfv rd yiyv6ftivov, oiiK Ir6\ia]at Si o^aj tiiSiis, dyvolf r&l 
 ywpiuy, tntSiia^at. 
 
 7. Cum ab extremo agmine, &c. " While those in the rear, 
 with whom our men first came up, made a stand," &c.
 
 284 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 40 8. Perturbatis ordinibus. " Having broken their ranks." Pre- 
 sidium. " Their safety." 
 
 9. Quantum fuit diet spatium. " As the kngth of the day al- 
 lowed." More literally, "as much as there was space of day." 
 
 10. Destilerunt. Supply interficere. The later editions hart 
 destiterunt sequi, an inferior reading. 
 
 11. Ex itinerc. " On his way," i. e., on the line of march - 
 Faucis defendentibus. " Although only a few defended it," i. e., 
 although the garrison was weak. 
 
 12. Vineas agere. " To move forward the vinetz." The vinea 
 were mantlets or sheds, under which the besiegers worked the bat- 
 tering ram, or else approached the walls to undermine them. Con- 
 sult Archaeological Index. 
 
 41 1. Aggere jaeto. "A mound being thrown up." The agger 
 was a mound or rampart composed of earth, wood, hurdles, and 
 stones, which gradually increased in height towards the town, 
 until it either equalled or overtopped the walls. Towers wero 
 erected on it, from which the soldiers threw darts or stones on the 
 besieged by means of engines. Consult Archceological Index. 
 
 2. Turribusque constitutis. " And towers being erected on it." 
 The Romans had two kinds of military towers, those that were 
 erected on the mound, and which are here meant, and those tnat 
 were built at some distance from the besieged place, and were 
 moved up to it on wheels. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 3. Operum. " Of the works." Referring to the agger, turres, 
 &c. Celeritate. " The despatch." Impetrant. " They obtain 
 this," i. e., that their lives should be spared. 
 
 4. Galbte. Consult note 9, page 36. Duxit. We have here 
 given the reading of Oudendorp's smaller edition. The Bipout 
 editor gives ducit, on the authority of several MSS., which is also 
 followed by Daehne and others. 
 
 5. Bratuspantium. Scaliger and others think that this town was 
 the same with Csesaromagus, now Beauvais. But D'Anville IB 
 more correct in making it correspond to Bratuspante, an old place 
 that once stood near Breteuil in Picardie. (D'Anville, Geogr. 
 Anc. vol. i., p. 84.) 
 
 6. Majorca notu. "The aged men," or, those advanced ni 
 years. Literally, " those greater (i. e., farther advanced) by birth." 
 
 7. Passis manibus. " With outstretched hands." Passis is 
 from pando. Compare the Greek paraphrase : avartra^(vai{ raft
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 285 
 
 Page 
 
 8. Ad turn. Rcfernng to Caesar. Facit verba. ' Speaks." A~\ 
 
 Literally, "makes words," i. e., a discourse. Verba habere is 
 ' to bold a conversation with one ;" but verba dare, " to impose 
 opon a person." 
 
 9. In fide atque amicitia, &c. " Had always been steady in 
 their attachment and friendship to the state of the Aedui." Qui 
 dicerent. " Who had assured them." Omnes indignitates, &c. 
 " All manner of indignities and insults " 
 
 10. Qui hitjus, &c. The order is, (Eos), qui fuissent principet 
 hujus consilii, profugisse in Britanniam, quod intelligerent, &c. 
 Principes. " The authors." The prime movers. 
 
 11. Non solum Bellovacos. " That not only the Bellovaci them 
 selves." Pro his. " In behalf of these." Ututatur. " To ex- 
 ercise," i. e., to extend. 
 
 12. Quorum auxiliis, &c. " By whose aid and resources they 
 (i. e., the Aedui) were accustomed, in case any war broke out, to 
 Bupport them," i. e., to support whatever wars happened to occur. 
 Quorum refers to the Belgaa. 
 
 13. Honoris Divitiaci, &c. " Out of respect for Divitiacus and 
 the Aedui." Literally, " for the sake of the honour of Divitiacus 
 and the Aedui." 
 
 1 . His traditis. " These hostages having been delivered." <JJ 
 Supply obsrdibus. 
 
 2. Nihil pati vim, &c. Athenseus informs us, on the authority 
 of Posidonius, that the wealthier Gauls were accustomed to drink 
 the wines of Italy and Massilia, and these, too, unmixed. (Ath. 
 Deipnos. 4, 36. Vol. ii., p. 94, ed. Schweigh.) 
 
 3. Ad luxuriam pertinenlium. These words are wanting in 
 many MSS., but they are rendered by the Greek paraphrast, and 
 are also given by Celsus. 
 
 4. Increpitare et incusare. " That they inveighed against and 
 complained of." Patriamque virtutem projecissent. " And had 
 abandoned the bravery of their fathers." More literally, " had 
 thrown away." 
 
 5. Confirmare. " That they resolutely declared." 
 
 6. Sabim flumen. Achaintre and Lemaire charge Caesar with 
 MI error in geography here, and maintain, that, instead of Sabim, w 
 ought to read either Samaram, or else Scaldim, more probably th 
 latter. Their argument appears to be a plausible one. 
 
 7. Adventum. " The coming up."
 
 286 NOTES ON THE SE6OND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 42 8. Mulieres, quique, &c. The order is, "conjecissc mulicret, 
 hominesgue qui per atatem viderentur inutiles ad pugnam," &c. 
 
 9. Eorum dierum, &c. " The mode of marching, on the part of 
 cur army, during those days, having been carefully observed by 
 them." More literally, " the custom of those days, in respect ct 
 the march of our army." As regards the construction of the geni- 
 tive here, compare note 10, page 17. Perspecta. Davies has 
 edited prospecta, which is quite inappropriate. 
 
 10. Neque esse quicquam negotii. " And that there would be 
 no difficulty." More literally, " and that it was no labour." 
 
 11. Home sub sarcinis adoriri. "In attacking this under its 
 baggage," i. e., "in falling vpon the soldiers of this legion while 
 each of them was still bearing his load of baggage." By impedi 
 menta are meant the heavier articles of baggage, such as tents, &c., 
 whereas sarciruz denotes the load which each soldier carried. The 
 impedimenta, were conveyed along by beasts of burden and wag- 
 ons, but the sarcina formed part of the burden of each soldier. 
 The load which each of them carried is almost incredible ; provisions 
 for fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, 
 sometimes dressed food ; utensils, such as a saw, basket, mattock, 
 an axe, a reaping hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c., 
 stakes, usually three or four, sometimes twelve, &c., the whole 
 amounting to sixty pounds, not including the weight of his arms, 
 for a Roman soldier considered these last, not as a burden, but as 
 a part of himself. Under this load they commonly marched twenty 
 miles a day, sometimes more. Compare Cic. Tusc. Quasi. 2, 37. 
 
 43 1 0"*- Supply legione. Reliquat. Supply legiones. 
 
 2. Adjuvabat etiam, &c. " It added weight also to the advice 
 of those who brought this intelligence, that the Nervii from early 
 tunes," &c. 
 
 3. Ei rci student. " Do they pay much attention to this," i. e., 
 to the raining of cavalry. Sed quicquid possunt, &c. "But 
 whatever they are able to do they effect by means of their foot- 
 forces." With xcdent supply efficere. 
 
 4. Incisis atque inflexis. " Being cut in and bent," i. e., being 
 half cut, so that they still continued to grow, the trees were then 
 bent longitudinally, and their branches assumed a lateral direction. 
 
 5. Crebris in Mtitudinem, &c. " Numerous branches, and briers, 
 and thorns intervening in a lateral direction." The branches are 
 those of the young trees mentioned in the previous note. The in- 
 tervals between these were filled up with briers and thorns, whicb
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOR. 287 
 
 Pfttfft. 
 
 intermingled, as they grew, with the boughs of the trees, and tne 43 
 whole formed an impervious kind of hedge, which answered all the 
 purposes of a regular fortification. The common text has enatis 
 after rarrns, which Oudendorp and others reject very properly as a 
 mere gloss. It does not appear in the best MSS. 
 
 6. Non modo. Put for non modo non. This ellipsis is of fre- 
 quent occurrence. Compare B. G. 3, 4, and consult Sanct. Min. 
 Tol. ii., p. 293, ed. Bauer. 
 
 7. Non omiltendum, &c. " That they ought not to neglect the 
 adrice which had-been given them." 
 
 8. Quern locum. This species of repetition has already been al 
 luded to. Compare note 7, page 4. 
 
 9. Ab summo aqualiter deelivis. " Sloping with a regular de- 
 scent from the summit." Colhs nascebatur, &c. "Another hill 
 arose, over against and facing this," i. e., directly opposite. The 
 two epithets adversus and contrarius, being nearly analogous, are 
 used to impart additional force to the expression. 
 
 10. Passus circiter ducentos, &c. " Having the lower part clear 
 and open for the space of about two hundred paces." In order to 
 convey the true meaning of apertus here, we have rendered it by a 
 double epithet. The literal meaning of the clause is, " open as to 
 the lowest parts," infima being put for quod ad infima loca. 
 
 11. Silvestris, "So woody." Supply ita. The Greek para- 
 phrast has ScvSpOSts /^dAiora. 
 
 12. In aperto loco. Referring to the lower pai* of the hill, where 
 there were no trees. Secundum flumen. " A ong the river." - 
 Stationes equitum. " Troops of horse on guard." 
 
 13. Ratio ordoque, &c. " The plan and order of the march was 
 different from what the Belgse had mentioned to the Nervii." More 
 literally, " had itself otherwise than the Belgse had mentioned," &c. 
 
 14. Expeditas. "Free from all encumbrance," i. e., who had 
 laid aside the load of baggage which each soldier was accustomed 
 to carry on the march. Compare note ] 1, page 42. 
 
 15. Ducn legiones. " The two legions." Tctum agmcn clau> 
 debant. " Closed the whole line of march," i. e., brought up the 
 rear. 
 
 16. Identidem. " From tune to time," i. e., every now and then. 
 
 17. Quern ad jlnem. " As far as." Porrecta ac loca aperta. 
 * The clear and open ground." Porrecta literally refers to what 
 ulretches out in front, and is free from any obstacle or impediment 
 
 18 Opere dimenso. " The work having been measured out, 
 Co
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOJVD BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 43 ' e., a space of ground having been marked out for an encampment 
 Opus here refers to all the labour requisite for fortifying. 
 
 44 1- Pfima impedimenta. " The first part of our baggage-tram." 
 Referring to the wagons which conveyed the heavier baggage, and, 
 on this particular occasion, a part also of the individual burdens of 
 the soldiery. 
 
 2. Quod, tempus, &c. " Which had been agreed upon between 
 them as the time for joining battle." Ita ut intra silvas, &c. 
 ' They on a sudden darted forth, with all their forces, in the same 
 
 rfider in which they had posted their line of battle and ranks within 
 ibe woods, and as they themselves had encouraged each other to 
 do. ' Confirmaverant refers to previous concert and mutual exhor- 
 tation. 
 
 3. Frolurbatis. "Repulsed." The early reading was perturba- 
 tis, which, of course, is far inferior. Faernus restored the true lee 
 tion from an old MS. Compare Frontinus (2, 2, 4) : " Equita- 
 turn peditcs proturbantem." The primitive meaning of proturbo is 
 to push off, tr from, one. 
 
 4. In manibus nostris. " Close at hand." The phrase properly 
 denotes, that the enemy were so near that they could almost b* 
 touched by the hand. Compare Sallust, B. I. 57 : " Cupere prce 
 Hum in manibus facere ;" and Lipsius, Var. Lect. 2, 13: " /? 
 manibus esse, nisi foliar, dixit prtesentes esse, et ita propinquos ut 
 pcene manibus tangi possent." 
 
 5. Adverso colic. " Up the hill," i. e., up the opposite hill, or 
 the one facing that lown which they had rushed. 
 
 6. Vexilhim prop<mendum. "The standard to be displayed.'' 
 This was of a crimson colour, and was displayed on the praetorium 
 or general's tent. Plutarrh, in his life of Fabius, c. 15, calls it 
 XT<5> Kiicicivos, and in that of Marcellus, c. 26, <poivucov; \iru>v, and 
 it appears to have been, ir fact, nothing more than a crimson cloak 
 or chlamys attached to tho top of a spear, XJLTUIV being used here by 
 Plutarch in the sense of ^Aa/nty. Compare Schneider, Lex. s. . 
 and Lipsius, Mil. Rom. lib. 4, dial. 12, sub init. 
 
 7. Signum. " The signal of battle." The signal for the conflict 
 to commence ; and hence the Greek paraphrast renders it by r - 
 X*/ji/tdv.- Tuba. Consult Archaeological Index 
 
 8. Aggeris petendi causa. " In order to seek materials for the 
 mound." Milites cohortandi. Referring to the harangue, or short 
 address to the troops before the action commenced. 
 
 9. Sipnum dindum. " The word to be given." This is the
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 289 
 
 jattlc-word, called otherwise in Latin tessera, and in Greek 
 as the Greek paraphrast here correctly renders it. The cbject of 
 giving the word was, that the soldiers might be able to distinguish 
 those of their own side from the enemy, in case night should come 
 on before the battle was over, or they should be separated from 
 each other. The word was generally some auspicibus term or 
 name, auch as Victoria, or Libertas, or Jupiter Sercator, &c. 
 
 10. Successus et incursus. " The near approach and onset." 
 Caesar is fond of using terms nearly synonymous, one of which serves 
 in some degree to explain the other. Thus we have "patiendaet 
 yerferenda," B. G. 7, 30, and " extremum et ultimum," B. C. 
 1, 5, &c. 
 
 11. Erant subsidio. " Proved of advantage." Scientiaetusits. 
 " The knowledge and experience." Exercitati. " Having been 
 practised." 
 
 12. Singulisque legionibus. "And from their respective le 
 gions." Nisi munitis castris. " Unless the camp was previously 
 fortified," i. e., until after the fortifications of the camp were finished. 
 
 13. Nihil jam, &c. " No longer now looked for any command 
 from Csesar," i. e., no longer waited for any orders from him. 
 Count Turpin de Crisse very justly censures Cassar, 1. for leading 
 his archers, slingers, and cavalry across the Sabis, before his camp 
 was at all fortified ; 2. for not having reconnoitred the wood, be- 
 fore he attacked the enemy's horse at the bottom of the hill ; 3. for 
 rashly joining battle with the enemy on disadvantageous ground, 
 when he ought to have kept his light troops on this side the stream, 
 until the wood was reconnoitred and a suitable ford was found, and 
 should have had one legion at the foot of the hill to support them 
 if attacked. The experience of the Roman soldiers alone saved 
 the army from utter defeat. 
 
 14. Quam in partem, &c. " In the direction which chance first 
 ^resented." The common text has sors, which will not at all an 
 Bwer here. ^ 
 
 15. Quam quo telum, &c. " Than whither a dart coul<r%e made 
 to reach." Adjicere telum is to throw in such a manner that the 
 weapon leaches its destined object. 
 
 16. Pugnantibus occurrit. " He found them already fighting." 
 Literally, " he met with them," or " came in contact with them." 
 
 17. Exiguitas. " The scantiness," or " shortness." 
 
 J . Ad insignia accommodanda. " For fitting the military in- 
 ignia to their helmets.' The insignia here aK.u*led to were the
 
 290 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ^ Jj skins of wild animals, such as bears, wolves, &c. Con- pare Po/jft- 
 
 jus, 6, 22. Lipsius is wrong, in thinking that Caesar here refers in 
 particular to crests. (Anal, ad Mil. Rom. dial. 2.) 
 
 2. Sed ctiam ad gcdeas induendas. " But even for putting on 
 their very helmets themselves." Oudendorp prefers induceiida^ 
 the reading of some MSS. and editions, as the more recondite term, 
 and, therefore, the most likely to be the true reading, and to have 
 oeen driven from the text by a glossarial interpretation. But the 
 Greek paraphrast settles the point for us by his use of iv&vtoQai 
 The Roman soldiers, when on the march, generally had then: hel 
 mets hanging down on their breads or backs, and replaced them on 
 their heads when about to attack or be attacked. 
 
 3. Tegumenta. These covers were made of leather, and were 
 put upon the shields in order to preserve the polish and ornament* 
 of the latter. .They are called by Cicero (N. D. 1, 14), " Clypco- 
 rum involucra.'' The Roman soldiers were very fond of painting 
 and otherwise adorning then: shields, and Suetonius informs us, 
 that Caesar's soldiers in particular used to ornament their armour 
 with silver and gold. (Vit. Cees. c. 67. Compare Polyanus, 8, 
 28.) 
 
 4. Ad hctc constitit. " By these he took his station." In qua 
 rendo suos. We have here adopted the reading of one of Scaliger's 
 MSS. It is far superior to the common lectipn in queere?idis suis. 
 
 5. Pugnandi tempus dimitteret. " He might throw away the 
 tune of fighting." 
 
 6. Dejectus. " The declivity," or slope. Necessitas tempon*. 
 " The urgency of the occasion." Ratio atque ordo. " The prin- 
 ciples and systematic arrangement." 
 
 7. Prospectus impediretur. " The view in front was obstructed." 
 Neque certa subsidia collocari. " Neither could any succours be 
 placed anywhere with certainty." 
 
 8. Administiari. "Be given." In tanta rerum iniquitate 
 " In so adverse a posture of affairs." 
 
 9. L^hnis nona et decimcE. " Of the ninth and tenth legions." 
 Some MSS. and editions have legionum nonce et decima, of which 
 Oudendorp does not disapprove, though he retains the ordinary lec- 
 tion. The Greek paraphrast has StKdrov re xal Iwdrov ray^aroj. 
 
 10. Ut in sinistra, &c. " When they had taken their stationi 
 on the left part of the line." Acie is here the old form of the geni- 
 tive, for aciei. Oudendorp restored this reading from MSS. Com-
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 291 
 
 Pate. 
 Mare the remark of Aulus Gellus : " Catus Casar, in libra de Ana- 4 g 
 
 iogia secundo, hujus die et hums specie dicendum putat." 
 
 11. Exanimatos. "Panting," i. e., almost breathless. Caesar 
 frequently employs this term to denote those who with difficulty 
 Irarv their breath through fatigue and exhaustion. 
 
 12. Nam his, &c. "For that part of the enemy had fallen to 
 the lot of those," i. e., it was their lot to come in contact with that 
 part of the foe. By his are meant the soldiers of the ninth and tenth 
 legions. 
 
 13. Impeditam. " While impeded in their movements by the 
 siream." 
 
 .4. Inverses du<z legiones. " Two other legions," i. e., two 
 legions different from those just mentioned. Compare the Greek 
 
 .' * f-- Xi\a rdyuara. 
 o. Ex loco superior^. . , .. , - ,, i- i_ 
 
 - J ~~"nded from the hignei 
 ground. 
 
 16. At turn. " At this stage of the fight, however." Compare 
 the explanation of Oudendorp, " eo tempore, et ea re." Some of 
 the MSS. have zttonitis for at turn totis, without any sense what- 
 ever, while many of the later editions give merely ac totis. Our 
 present reading at turn totis is due to the ingenuity of Oudendorp. 
 
 17. A fronte, &c. The eleventh and eighth legions had occu- 
 pied a position in front of the camp, but had been drawn off by their 
 pursuit of the Veromandui, and were now fighting on the banks ol 
 the stream. In like manner* the ninth and tenth legions, which had 
 served as a guard for the left of the camp, were gone in pursuit 01 
 the Atrebates. 
 
 18. Cumindextrocornu, &c. "The twelfth legion having taken 
 a p a position on the right wing, and the seventh also at no great 
 d'stance from it." This remark is added by Coesar, in order to 
 show where the two remaining legions were, which, together with 
 ihe four already mentioned, were employed in fortifying the camp 
 when the attack was made. 
 
 19. Apcrto latere. " On their unprotected flank." The right 
 flark of the twelfth, and the left of the seventh, were exposed, the 
 latter in consequence of the advance of the other legions which had 
 occupied the centre and left of the line. 
 
 SO. Summum castrorum locum. " The summit on which stood 
 the camp." Compare the Greek paraphrast, irpij T<J axpa rthut 
 Ipfrro. So also m chap. 24, we have, " ab decumann porta ae 
 rikmmojvgo cvllis " 
 
 C c2
 
 292 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ^.^ 21. Levisque armatures pedites. The same with the velite* 
 
 Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 22. Dixeram. Vid. chapter 19. Adversis hostibus ocairreba.nl. 
 "Met the enemy in front," i. e., face to face. The enemy were 
 now in the Roman camp, and the cavalry and light-armed troops 
 met them as they entered. 
 
 4(3 1- Aliam in par tern, &c. The more usual form of expression 
 is " Aliam partem fuga petebant," and Ciacconius thinks we should 
 read so here. The expression fugam petere, however, as Davies 
 remarks, is one occasionally met with in the best writers. Com 
 pare Virg. Mn. 12, 263. lav. 9, 23. Ov. A.A.I, 552, &c. 
 
 2. Calones. " The soldiers' servants." The calones, in gen- 
 eral, merely followed the army as attendant* upon the soldiers. Oc- 
 casionally they were not allowed at all. At other times, again, they 
 formed no bad kind of troops, from their familiarity with the Roman 
 zeroise. Compare, as regards this latter point, the remarks of Jo- 
 aephus, B. I. 3, 4. 
 
 3. Decumana porta. "The Decuman gate." This was the 
 name of the gate in the rear of the Roman camp, and was, on this 
 occasion, of course, the farthest from the enemy. It derived its 
 name from the circumstance of the tenth cohorts in the legion hav- 
 ing their tents in its immediate vicinity. Compare the words of 
 Lipsius (Mil. Rom., 5. 5.), " Decumana a cohortibus decimis, ibi 
 tendentious, sic dicta." 
 
 4. Versari. " To be busily employed." Versari may otherwise 
 be considered here as equivalent merely to the simple esse. Pr<t- 
 cipites fuga, &c. " Consigned themselves headlong to flight." 
 
 5. Aliique aliam in partem, &c. " And, being greatly alarmed, 
 they were carried some in one direction, others in another," i. e., 
 they betook themselves to flight in different directions. 
 
 6. Quorum inter Gallos, &c. " Of whose valour there is a pe- 
 culiarly high opinion among the Gauls." 
 
 7. Diversos dissipatosque. " Each in a different quarter, and 
 scattered here and there." Diversos is here equivalent to tliot 
 olio loco. 
 
 8. Ab decimal legionis cohortatione. Lipsius (Elect. 2, 7) boni- 
 ly, but without any authority, conjectures cum decimcz legionis co- 
 korte. 
 
 9. Urgeri. " To be hard pressed." Signis in unum loc^n ~.d- 
 ^iiis. "The standards having been brought togethei BI'O -me
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 293 
 
 Page 
 
 place," i. e , in consequence of their having been brought, &c Q 
 Sibi ipsos. More elegant than sibi ipsis, the common reading. 
 
 10. Omnibus centurionibus. There were six centurions in each 
 cohort. Signo amisso. To lose the standards was esteemed very 
 disgraceful among the Romans, and the standard-bearer was pun- 
 ished with death, if the loss WBS occasioned by any misconduct of 
 his. Sometimes a commander, in order to urge on his soldiers, 
 threw the standard into the midst of the foe. Compare Lips. Mil. 
 Rom. 4, 5 
 
 11. Primopito. "The chief centurion of the legion." The 
 first centurion of the first maniple of the Triarii received this name. 
 He was also called primus jnlus, was intrusted with the eagle or 
 main standard of the legion, ranked among the equites as regarded 
 pay, and had a place in the council of war with the consul and. 
 tribunes. 
 
 12. Ut. "So that." Tardiores. "Less active in their exer- 
 tions." El nonnullos, &c. " And that some in the rear, being 
 deserted by their leaders," i. e., having no leaders or inferior officen 
 to urge them on to the fight. 
 
 13. Afronte. "In front." Subeuntes. "Coming up." 
 
 14. Et rem esse in angusto. " And that affairs were desperate." 
 Supply loco, and compare the Greek paraphrast : KOI rO xpaypa ijflij h 
 rf to%dT<? tlvat. Appian (de Reb. Gall. 4) makes Cassar to have 
 been for a time completely encompassed on the hill by the forces of 
 the Nervii : elf \6<pov riva /UTO T&V \mairit laruiv Ttt<pivy6Ta TtpifV^ov 
 ivK\<f (o{ N/p6ioj). 
 
 15. Ab novissimis, &c. " Having been snatched by him from a 
 soldier in the rear." Uni rn.iii.ti is by a Hellenism forai uno milite. 
 According to Florus (3, 10), the soldier was at the time in the act 
 of fleeing from the battle. Celsus, however, makes him to have 
 been contending with but little spirit. 
 
 16. Signa inferre, &c. " He ordered the troops to advance and 
 open their files." Literally, " to extend, or widen, their maniples." 
 They had been previously crowded together ; he now ordered them 
 to station themselves apart, or at intervals from each other, and in 
 this way to keep the maniples distinct. 
 
 17. Cujus. Equivalent to hujus, as it begins the clause. The 
 common text has hujus, but it is less elegant. Redintegrate animo. 
 " Their courage having revived." Literally, " being renewed." 
 
 18. Pro se. " To the best of his ability." Equivalent to pro 
 iwa vvrili parte. In extremis suts rebus. " In the last extremity
 
 294 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 <lg of their affairs," L e., when their affairs were in the last extremity. 
 
 Compare the Greek paraphrast : lv raiis \a\tirurdTois irprfypaw. 
 47 1. Legiones. The seventh and twelfth. Et conversa ttgna, 
 &c. " And should advance with a double front against the foe." 
 Conoertere signa properly means, " to face about," and the literal 
 signification of the clause, therefore, is, " should advance the stand- 
 ards turned about against the foe." It must be borne in mind, 
 however, that, when the legions united, the seventh formed in the 
 rear of the twelfth. When, therefore, the word was given, conver- 
 ters signa, the seventh faced about against the foe in their rear, and 
 the two legions then stood back to back, the twelfth having con- 
 tinued all the time facing in front. In this way conversa signa in- 
 ferre, which, elsewhere, would mean " to face about and advance," 
 gets here the signification, " to advance with a double front." The 
 passage is generally misunderstood by commentators, but the mean 
 ing is well expressed by Count Turpin de Crisse : " Cesar ordonnt 
 aux qfficiers de faire joindre peu a peu les deux legions, et, riunies, 
 de s'adosser Vune a V autre, faisant front de tons les cotes." 
 
 2. Ne woersi, &c. " Lest, being turned away, they should be 
 surrounded by the enemy," i. e., of being attacked behind and sur 
 rounded. Their rear was defended by the other legion, who now 
 stood with their backs towards them, and fronting the foe. 
 
 3. Cursu incitato. "Advancing at full speed." Literally 
 " their pace being quickened," 
 
 4. Decimam. Plutarch erroneously makes it the twelfth. 
 
 5. Versaretur. " Were." Equivalent to esset. Nihtt ad cele- 
 ritatem,&c. "Made all the haste they could." Literally, " caused 
 nothing to remain unaccomplished by them as regarded speed." 
 The Greek paraphrast gives this elegant expression rather tamely 
 obScv avleoav rijs Taj*!rjrof . 
 
 6. Procubuissent. " Had reclined upon the ground." Scutit 
 innixi. " Having supported themselves on their shields." 
 
 7. Etiam inermes, &c. "Even though xinarmed encountered 
 them armed." Delerent. " They might wipe away." 
 
 8. Omnibus in locis, &c. " Put themselves forward in even 
 quarter for the fight before the legionary soldiers," i. e., strove to 
 surpass them in valour. The common text has omnibus vn locu 
 pugnabant, quo se, &c., which is not a bad reading . 
 
 9. Prcestitcrunt. " Displayed." Jacentibus insisterent. " Stood 
 on them as they lay." His. Referring to those just mentioned 
 who had been standing on, an$ fighting from, the bod:es of theii 
 eountrvmen
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 295 
 
 Page 
 
 10. Uti ex tumulo. " As if from an eminence." Compare the ATI 
 
 fireek paraphrase : &s i* TII/&S -y^d^uv, " As from a kind of hill." 
 
 11. Ut non nequidquam, &c. " So that it ought to be concluded, 
 that men of so great valour had not, without good reason, dared to 
 cross a very broad river, ascend very high banks ; enter upon a very 
 disadvantageous position ; for their resolute spirit had rendered 
 these things easy from having been most difficult," i. e., their con- 
 duct on this occasion was not the mere result of a momentary im- 
 pulse, but in perfect accordance with the opinion always entertained 
 of their valour. Nequidquam is here equivalent tofrustra, or sine 
 causa. The Greek paraphrast renders it by ^rfnjv. 
 
 12. Redegerat. In the sense of reddiderat. The term, as Davies 
 observes, is one of uncommon occurrence, though used by Caesar 
 B. G. 4, 3, " Vectigales sibi fecerunt ac mullo humiliores infirmi 
 orcsque redegerunt." 
 
 13. Prope ad internecionem redacto. " Being almost extermma 
 tod." Literally, " reduced to extermination." So internecivum bel 
 lum, " a war of extermination ;" internecivum odium, " a deadly 
 hatred," i. e., which is only to be satisfied by the destruction of 
 one or other of the parties. 
 
 14. JEstuaria ac paludes. " The low grounds and fens." By 
 (estuaria are here meant low grounds, in which the waters settle 
 after an inundation or heavy rains. The term cestuarium, however, 
 is generally applied to an estuary, or arm of the sea, where the tide 
 ebbs and flows. Dixeramus. Consult chapter 16. 
 
 1. Nihil impeditum. "That nothing was a hinderance," i. e. {J 
 that nothing was too difficult. Victis nihil tutum. " That nothing 
 was safe for the vanquished." 
 
 2. Suisque finibus, &c. " And directed them to continue to 
 occupy their own territories and towns," i. e.., allowed them to re- 
 tain their lands and towns. 
 
 3. Itinere. In one of the MSS. itere occurs, which is the oW 
 form of declining : viz., itcr, itcris, iteri, &c. 
 
 4. Oppidum. Thought by D'Anville to have been situate on the 
 hill where stands the modern Palais. 
 
 5. Quod cum ex omnibus, &c. " For while it had on every side 
 round about, very steep rocks, and commanded a view of the coun 
 try below." Literally, " very high rocks and lockings down." 
 Quern locum. Referring to the approach to the town. 
 
 6. Ipsi. The Aduatici. Ex Cimbris. Appian erroneously 
 makes th/s remark concerning the Nervii (de Reb. Gall. 4). Dio
 
 296 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 /{ g Cassius, on the other hand, gives the correct account, in accordance 
 
 snth Caesar's (39, 4). 'Arouartnot Ka2 rd ytvot *d re <pp6vr;Lia 
 
 rd ruv KlfiBpuv fyovrts. 
 
 7. Hominum. After this word almost all the editions have una 
 But it is difficult to conceive what need there is of it in the sen- 
 
 .tence, and it is more than probable that it arose from the careless 
 repetition, on the part of some copyist, of the termination of homt- 
 num. It is found, however, in almost all the MSS. But still, as 
 it does not appear in others, and is omitted by the Greek paraphrast, 
 we have thrown it out from our text. 
 
 8. Post eorum obitum. " After the destruction of their country- 
 men." Referring to the disastrous overthrow of the Cimbri and 
 Teutones by Marius. Exa.gila.ti. " Having been harassed." 
 
 9. Cum alias, &c. " When at one time they made war on 
 them, at another warded it off when made upon themselves," i. e., 
 when at one time they acted on the offensive, at another on the de- 
 fensive. 
 
 10.' Excursiones. "Sallies." Parvulis praliis. "In slight 
 skirmishes." 
 
 \\.Pedumduodecim. " Of twelve feet in height." Supply in 
 altiludinem. 
 
 12. Turrim. This was a moveable tower, to be brought forward 
 on wheels. Consult Archseological Index. 
 
 13. Quo. " For what purpose." This is the reading of Lipsius, 
 Scaliger, and others. The MSS. and early editions have quod. 
 Oudendorp thinks that perhaps quai had been used here and else- 
 where, for which cui was in later times the prevalent form. 
 
 ^f) 1. Prct magnitudine, &c. "Compared with the large size of 
 their own frames." In muros, " Near the walls." Equivalent 
 *o juxta muros. 
 
 2. Moveri et appropinquare. " Was set in motion, and was ap- 
 proaching." Ad hunc modum. " After this manner," or " to this 
 effect." 
 
 3. Non. To be joined in construction with sine. Qut pcsscnt. 
 " Since they were able." 
 
 4. Et ex propinquitate pugnare. These words are omitted in 
 many MSS. As they are retained, however, by others of good note, 
 and are translated also by the Greek paraphrast, we have deemed it 
 best to retain them. 
 
 6. Unum petere ac deprecari. " That they begged and earnestly 
 entreated one thing." Pro sua dementia, &c. ' In accordance
 
 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 297 
 
 PM 
 
 with his wonted clemency and compassion." Audirent. The sub- 4.9 
 iunctive is here used, because it refers to the sentiments of the 
 speakers, not to those of the historian, and hence audirent is equiv- 
 alent, in fact, to " had heard, as they said." 
 
 6. Sibi pra.sta.rt. " That it was better for them." Si in cum 
 easum deducerentur. " If they should be reduced to that state." 
 More literally, " to that unhappy condition." 
 
 7. Per cruciatum mterfici. " To be tortured to death." 
 
 8. Magis consuetudine, &c. " In accordance rather with his 
 usual custom, than from any merit on their part," i. ., than because 
 they were at all deserving of lenity. Aries. Consult Archaeolog- 
 ical Index. The Romans generally spared those who surrendered 
 before the battering-ram struck their walls. 
 
 9. In Nerviis. " In the case of the Nervii " The common text 
 has in Nervios, which is an inferior reading. Consult Burmann, 
 nd Quintil. Decl. 15, 6. 
 
 10. Facere. The present with the force of the future. Consult 
 Sanct. Min. 1 , 14, and Perizonius, ad loc. 
 
 11. Muri aggerisque. The wall was that of the town, while the 
 agger or mou;ad was that of the Romans. The arms were cast 
 between the wall and mound. 
 
 12. Sub vesperum. " Towards evening." 
 
 1. Prasidia deducturos. "Would draw off the guards." Aut JjQ 
 denique, &c. " Or, at least, would keep watch less carefully than 
 usual." Denique is here equivalent to saltern. Compare Seneca, 
 
 de Ira, 3, 18, " Quid instabat? quod periculum aut privatum out 
 "*ublicum una nox minabatur 1 quantulum fuit, lucem exspectare * 
 lenique ne senatores Populi Romani soleatus occideret." 
 
 2. Pellibus induxerant. " They had covered with hides." Ter 
 tia vigilia. The third watch began at twelve and ended at three. 
 
 3. Ignibus. " By signal-fires." Compare the Greek paraphrase, 
 rvftaTals- Proximis. Nearest that part of the town from whicL 
 the sally was made. 
 
 4 Ita acntcr, &c. " As fiercely as it ought to have been foughx 
 by brave men." &c., i. e., with that spirit which might have bee* 
 expected from brave men so situated. 
 
 5. Occisis ad hominum, &c. " About four thousand having bcea 
 lain." The preposition is here to be rendered as an adverb, though, 
 when the ellipsis is supplied, it will be found to govern a case a* 
 usual : thus, occisis millibus hominum ad numerum quatuor millium 
 Compare the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 1 16
 
 298 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 50 6. Refractisportis. " The gates being broken open." Strong* 
 than the simple fractis. Quum jam defenderet nemo. The early 
 editions add captum oppidum, probably from a gloss. 
 
 7. Sectionem ejus oppidi, &c. " Caesar sold all the booty of tha 
 town," i. e., sold all the inhabitants as slaves, and their effects a.'jng 
 with them. The inhabitants constituted the principal booty of the 
 place. The primitive meaning of sectio is a cutting, or dividing 
 into small portions. It is then applied to the purchasing of the booty 
 of a captured place, or of the goods of a condemned or proscribed 
 person ; because the purchaser, in such cases, bought by the quan- 
 tity, and sold out in small portions to others, or, as we would say, 
 by retail. Sometimes, however, as in the present instance, the 
 term sectio is taken to denote the booty or goods themselves. Our 
 own expression, " retail," from the French retailler, which is itself 
 compounded of re and tailler, " to cut," illustrates very forcibly the 
 peculiar meaning of sectio. 
 
 8. Ab his qui emerant, &c. " The return made to him by those 
 who had purchased, was fifty-three thousand souls." Literally, 
 " there was returned unto him, by those who had purchased, the 
 number of fifty-three thousand heads." The highest bidders made 
 returns to Caesar of the number which they had respectively bought, 
 and the sum total was 53,000. Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
 el y uvrjadfjitvot uptO^ou tlvai eQaoav tivdpiav rrcvraKKr^vpicov KOI irpia^i\lu>v. 
 
 9. Oceanum. The Atlantic. The tribes referred to in the tcxl 
 were situated in the westernmost portion of Gaul, partly along the 
 coast from the Liger (Loire) to the Sequana (Seine), and partly a 
 short distance in the interior. 
 
 10. Ulyricum. Caesar's authority extended over Illyricum, which 
 had been given him with the province of Gaul. 
 
 11. Dies guindecim, &c. "A thanksgiving for fifteen days was 
 decreed." A supplicatio, or thanksgiving, was decreed by the sen- 
 ate, for any signal victory, and was solemnly made in all the tem- 
 ples. On such occasions, the senators and people at large, crowned 
 with garlands, attended the sacrifices. A lectisternium also took 
 place, couches being spread for the gods, as if about to feast, and 
 their images being taken from their pedestals, and placed upon 
 these couches, round the altars, which were loaded with the richest 
 dishes. Compare the language of Plutarch in relation to the pres- 
 ent occasion (Vit. C>VS. c. 21). 'H trtyx^riros rirrlicalStKa 
 
 laaTO $vetv roif Scots, Kal <rxoX<f<yftv eoprd^ovras-
 
 BOOK III 
 
 Page. 
 
 1. Quo. "By which." Supply itinere. Magnisjue cum pnr- 50 
 rs. " And with heavy imposts." It was this circumstance that 
 caused the articles, which were brought into Gaul by the traders, 
 
 tor the use of Caesar's army, to command so high a price, and Cae- 
 sar, therefore, wished to lower this price, by breaking up the system 
 fcf taxation which the inhabitants of the Alps had imposed upon all 
 merchandise conveyed through their country. Portorium originally 
 signified the duty levied on goods in a harbour (in portu), whence 
 he name. The signification was afterward extended, and, as in 
 .he present instance, denoted the tax paid for liberty to carry goods 
 through a particular country. 
 
 2. Hie. " This village." Supply vicus. Flumine. Orbsiua, 
 6, 8, gives torrente. The Greek paraphrast omits the term. 
 
 3. Bum locum. " This latter part," i. e., that part of the village 
 ;n which the cohorts were to have their winter quarters. 
 
 4. Hibernorum. " Of their wintering," i. e., of their being in 
 winter quarters. The term hiberna usually signifies the winter quar- 
 ters themselves ; it is here, however, taken for the time of remain- 
 ing in them. 
 
 5. Id 'aliquot de causis, &c. " It had happened, on several ac- 
 counts, that the Gauls had suddenly formed the design of renew- 
 ing the war and crushing the legion." 
 
 1. Neque earn plenissimam. " Which was not, in fact, a complete 53 
 one." More literally, "nor it completely full." Equivalent to et 
 earn quidem non plenissimam. Compare Cic. Phil. 2, 18, " Certa 
 ftagitii merces, nee ea parva ;" and Lav. 5, 33, " Prater sonum lin- 
 gu<z, nee cum incorruptum retinent. By legio plenissima is meant 
 one with the full complement of men as fixed by the usage or law 
 
 of the day. This complement varied at different times. Consult 
 Archaeological Index, and compare note 23, page 5. 
 
 2. Singillatim. " Individually." Compare the explanation of 
 Morus : Singulorum militum, qui singuli discesserant. 
 
 3 Decwrerent. " Should run down." Compare the Greek, 
 DB
 
 300 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 5*-{ iavrSjti Kara<5pa/iowpf*i. Ne primum guidem, &c. The common 
 
 text has suum after impetum, on the authority of some MSS., an? 
 sustincri instead of sustinere. The reading which we have adopt- 
 ed is far more elegant, and harmonizes with the Greek paraphrase : 
 Oii&e rqv vpiarriv atpZv bffi^v rovf 'Fw/<afoyj 6(l-ca6ai. \\i'h sustinere we 
 must supply legionem illam. 
 
 4. Accedebal " Another reason was." More literally, " to 
 this was added." Suos ab se, &c. "That their children were 
 torn from them," &c. 
 
 5. Sibi persuasum habebant. " They were firmly persuaded.' 
 More literally, " they had it persuaded unto themselves." 
 
 6. Cum neque opus, &c. " As neither the labour of constructing 
 winter quarters, and the requisite fortifications, were completed." 
 More literally, " completely gone through with." Davies, Morus, 
 and many other commentators, regard opus hibernorum munitiones- 
 que as a hendiadys for opus munitionum hibcrnarum, " the labour 
 of fortifying winter quarters." This, however, is incorrect. Opus 
 hibernorum refers to the erecting of suitable buildings to accommo- 
 date the soldiers, and also of hospitals, armories, workshops, &c., 
 all of which were contained in the winter quarters of the Romans. 
 
 7. Neque de frumento, &c. " Nor had a sufficient supply ot 
 grain and other provisions been procured." More literally, " nor 
 had sufficient provision been made with respect to grain and other 
 sustenance." 
 
 8. Neque subsidio veniri. The verb veniri is here taken imper- 
 sonally, posset being understood. " Neither could assistance come 
 to them." Literally, " neither could it be come unto them with 
 aid." 
 
 9. Ad salulem contendercnt. " They should hasten to some 
 place of safety." Majori tamen parti placuit. " It pleased, how 
 ever, the greater part," i e., it was the opinion of the majority 01 
 the council. 
 
 10. Hoc consilio. Referring to the design, as recommended, oi 
 leaving their baggage behind, and sallying forth from their winter 
 quarters. 
 
 11. Rei eventum experiri. "To await the issue." Literally, 
 " to try the issue of the affair " 
 
 12. Collocandis atque admimstrandis. " For arranging and ex- 
 ecuting." Decurrere. The historical infinitive for decu-rebant 
 So conjicere for conjiciebant, repugnare for repugnabant, &c. Com. 
 pare note 8, page 10.
 
 JMOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK 301 
 
 ?af 
 
 13. GcRsaque. " And javelins." The gtcswn was s Gaiiic ^ave- ^ 3 
 
 IJn, entirely of iron. Compare Hesychius, yaioif Jp&Aio? fcAoff/J^pov, 
 and Pollux, 7, 33. The latter makes it to have been used also by 
 the Africans. Servius is equally explicit, but terms it a Gallic 
 weapon. " Pilurn, proprie est hasta Romana, ut Gesso. Gallo- 
 r.im" Compare S. Augustin, loc. de Josue, lib. 6, " Septuaginta 
 iiiterpretes, qui posuerunt Geson(Jos. 8, 18), miror, si ct in Graca 
 lingua hastam vel lanccam Gallicanam intelligi voluerunt, ea quippt 
 dicuntur Gesa." Consult Adelung, Glosx. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. 
 iii., p. 785. 
 
 14. Integris mribus. " While their strength was fresh." Frus- 
 ira. " In vain," i. e., without effect. Ex loco superiore. " From 
 ihe higher position which they occupied," i. e., from the rampart on 
 which they stood. 
 
 15. Eo occurrere. " Thither they ran." Occurro here denotes, 
 " to run up to and confront." Ccesar means, that, wherever dangei 
 presented itself, thither the Roman soldiers ran and met it. 
 
 16. Scd hoc superari. " But in this they were overcome," i. c. 
 the enemy had in this the advantage over them. 
 
 17. Quod diuturnitate pugna, &c. "Because the enemy, wea- 
 ried by the long continuance of their exertions, from time to time 
 kept retiring from the battle, while others kept succeeding to them 
 with fresh strength." Pugna, when opposed, as in the present in- 
 stance, to prcdium, denotes the closeness of the fight, and the phys- 
 ical exertions of the combatants. Pralium, on the contrary, ex- 
 presses rather the state of the battle, in whatever manner conducted. 
 Pugna, too, may be either long or short, with or without prepara- 
 tion ; whereas pralium refers to a contest of some length, for which, 
 generally, preparation is made. Crombie, Gymn. vol. i., p. 128. 
 
 1. Paucitatcm. "Their smallness of number." Literally ^ 
 " their fewness." Non modo. Put for non modo non. Comparo 
 note 6, page 43. Sui recipiendi. " Of recovering himself," i. e.. 
 
 of having his wound attended to, and of otherwise reinvigorating 
 himself. 
 
 2. Deficercnt. " Were failing." Atque. "While." Langui- 
 dioribusque nostns, &c. " And, our men growing every moment 
 more and more faint, had begun to hew down the rampart," &c. 
 
 y. Ad extremum casum. " To the last extremity." 
 4. Pnmi pili centurio. " The chief centurion of the legion," i 
 e., the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii. Primopiliu 
 kas already occurred in the second book (c. 25), as a military till*
 
 302 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 54 applied to the oldest centurion (compare note 11, page 46). Here, 
 
 however, though the same office is meant, the expression changes, 
 and centurio primi pili is employed. In this latter case, the term 
 pilus, from which pili comes in the genitive, stands for centuria. 
 Thus, Forcellini remarks, " Differunt autem primipilus et primus 
 pilus; nam primus pilus est prima centuria; primipilus vero ejits 
 centuries, ductor." Compare B. G. 5, 35, " Supenore anno pri- 
 mum pilum duxerat ;" and Suetou, Calig. 44, " Plerisque centurio- 
 num, maturis jam, pnmos> pilos ademit." The term pilus gets this 
 meaning, from the circumstance of the soldiers composing it being 
 armed with the javelin or pilum. 
 
 5. Diximus. Compare B. G. 2, 25. Tribunus militum. Com- 
 pare note 5, page 23, and consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 6. Unam esse spent salutis. " That the only hope of safety 
 was," i. e., that their only chance of saving themselves consisted 
 in making a sally. Extremum auxjlium. " A last resource." 
 
 7. Conoocatis centurionibus. The centurions were called to- 
 gether, in order that the necessary instructions might be passed 
 through them to the soldiers. Celeriter milites, &c. " He quickly 
 gives orders to the soldiers through them." Literally, "informs 
 the soldiers." 
 
 8. Exciperent. " To take up." Compare the Greek, ^uXarmv. 
 As their own missiles had begun to fail them, they were directed to 
 supply themselves, with a sufficient number for the intended sally, 
 from the javelins cast by the enemy. 
 
 9. Omnibus portis. A Roman encampment had always four 
 gates, porta pratoria, in front ; decumana, in the rear, opposite the 
 former ; principalis dextra, on the right ; principalis sinistra, on 
 the left. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 10. Neque cognoscendi, &c. " They allow the enemy no op- 
 portunity either of ascertaining what was doing, or of rallying them- 
 selves." 
 
 11. In spem, &c. " Had entertained the hope of getting pos- 
 session of the camp." Literally, " had come into the hope." 
 
 12. Plus tertta parte. Celsus gives 10,000 as the number of 
 the slain, Orosius 30,000. 
 
 13. Fusis armisque exutis. '' Being routed and stripped of 
 their arms." 
 
 , 14. Alio consilio. ' " With one view," i. e., for one purpose. 
 Alns occurrisse rebus. " That he had encountered things very dif- 
 "erent from this," i. e., had been unexpectedly involved in matters
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 303 
 
 Page, 
 rerf different from the object which had called him thither. He 54 
 
 had come to make the route over the Alps safer and less expensive 
 for the traders, but had met with things quite different in their na- 
 ture, namely, an insurrection on the part of the Gauls, and hard 
 fighting. He prudently resolved, therefore, to try fortune no farther.- 
 
 1. Omnibus de causis, &c. " Cssar had every reason to sup- 55 
 pose that Gaul was reduced to a state of peace." More literally, 
 
 " imagined from all reasons." Compare, as regards the force o^ 
 pacatam, the Greek paraphrase : rt/v ra\artav tlpnveloOai. 
 
 2. Atque ita, &c. " And when he had, therefore, set out for II- 
 lyricum, in the beginning of winter." With atque supply cum. 
 Some editions omit the preposition before Illyricum. This lattei 
 country, as has already been remarked, formed part of Caesar's gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 '}. Mare Oceanum. " The ocean," i. e., the Atlantic. Ocea 
 num, added here to mare, shows the sense in which the latter terrr 
 is *c be taken, as referring, namely, to the Atlantic, and not to thf 
 Mediterranean. Compare Catullus, 115, 6, " Usque ad Hyper 
 boreos, et mare ad Oceanum ;" Pomp. Mela, 2, 6, " Paulatim se it 
 nostrum et Oceanum mare extendit ;" and L. Ampelius, lib. mem 
 c. 1, '' Atque, ex qua mare Oceanum." 
 
 4. Prcefectos tribunosque militum. By prafectt militum are hen 
 meant the officers of the allies, of equal rank with the tribuni mili 
 turn, or officers of the Roman troops. Each Roman legion con 
 tained six tribuni militum, and each legion of the allies six prce cct\ 
 militum. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 5. Dimisit. They were not sent for the purpose of employing 
 force, but to procure the corn by asking it from the Gauls. Hence 
 the term Icgati, or " ambassadors," is applied to some of them is 
 chapters 9 and 16. 
 
 6. Scientia atque usu. " In the knowledge and experience." . 
 In magno impetu maris atque aperto. " Amid the strong and out- 
 spread ocean surge." Caesar means, that the heavy swells of the At- 
 lantic compelled the small Gallic vessels to keep close to the shore, 
 and to run into the harbours of the Veneti whenever a storm threat- 
 ened. This circumstance, of course, rendered them, in a mannei, 
 tributary to that nation. The term aperto is applied to the Atlantic 
 in ccntradistinction to the Mediterranean, where there is land OB 
 ever) side. Forcellini explains impetus maris, in this passage, bj 
 " Spatium et latitude maris, ubi libere fertur impetu suo atque agt
 
 304 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 55 tator.' 1 So in Lucretius, 5, 201, impetus coeli is explained by Gi- 
 fanius (Collect, p. 359) as meaning celerrimus coeh ambitus. 
 
 7. Ipsi. Referring to the Veneti. Vectigales. " Tributary to 
 them," i. e., the Veneti levied a regular tax or impost upon them. 
 
 8. Ut sunt, &c. "Since the resolves of the Gauls are always 
 nasty and sudden." Ut is here employed in an explanatory sense. 
 Consult Tursellinus, de Part. Lat. p. 448, ed. Bailey. 
 
 9. Omnis. The accusative plural for omnes. Some, with less 
 propriety, make it the genitive singula^ agreeing with fortunes. 
 
 10. Mallent. There is no necessity for substituting malint 
 Caesar, on other occasions, also uses the imperfect subjunctive after 
 the present tense : thus, B. C. 2, 39, " Accelerat ut posset ;" B. 
 C. 3, 109, " Ut in potestate haberet, efficit ;" B. Afr. 37, " Imperat 
 ut essent press to," &c. 
 
 11. Suos. "His countrymen." Referring to those persons 
 whom they had detained. 
 
 Jjg 1. Quod ipse aberat longius. " Since he himself was at too 
 great a distance," i. e., could not come at once to the scene 01 
 action and superintend the preparations in person. 
 
 2. Naves longas. " Vessels of war." The naves longa: were 
 so called, from their being much longer than vessels of burden 
 (naves oneraria). They were impelled chiefly by oars, the ships 
 cf. burden by sails. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 3. Remiges. Freedmen and slaves were employed as marines 
 and rowers. Institui. " To be raised." 
 
 4. Quantum in se, &c. " How great a crime they had com 
 mitted against themselves," i. e., how much they had injured them- 
 selves by their violation of the rights of the Roman ambassadors. 
 (Compare note 5, page 55.) This conduct would recoil upon them- 
 selves. 
 
 5. Quod nomen. "A title, which," i. e., a class cf persons 
 who. We may very reasonably doubt, whether the persons here 
 alluded to came under the denomination of ambassadors. Caesar, 
 however, was determined to regard them in this light, and, there- 
 fore, made their detention a plea for hostilities. 
 
 6. Pro magnitudine. " In proportion to the greatness." Hoc 
 majore spe. " With the greater ponfidence on this account." 
 
 7. Ptdestria esse itinera, &c. " They knew that the approaches 
 by land were interrupted by arms of the sea, and that access by sea 
 was difficult through our ignorance of the country and the fewnesi 
 of harbours." Pedestt ia itinera, literally, "the foot-roads." So
 
 .NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 namgtitionem impeditam, literally, " that navigation was embar- fiQ 
 
 lassed." 
 
 8. Neque ttostros, dec. " And they were confident, that cur ar- 
 mies could not remain for any length of time among them," &c. 
 Ac jam, ut omnia, &c. " And, besides, even though all things 
 should turn out contrary to their expectations." Ut is here ele- 
 gantly used for quamvis. 
 
 9. Ac longe aliam, &c. " And that the navigation was far other 
 in a confined sea, than in a very wide and open ocean," i. e., was 
 very different in a confined sea from what it was in a very wide, &c. 
 The confined sea is the Mediterranean, to the navigation of which 
 the Romans were accustomed. 
 
 10. In Venetian. The accusative implies, that they were brough; 
 to the country of the Veneti from other quarters. The ablative 
 would have denoted, that the vessels were already at different parts 
 of the coast of that country, and were merely brought together to 
 some general place of assemblage. 
 
 11. Erantha:,&c. " Were such as we have already mentioned." 
 
 12. InjuricE relentorum, &c. " The insolent wrong done in de- 
 taining Roman knights." Injuries is here what grammarians term 
 the plural of excellence, and hence, in translating, is entitled to an 
 epithet, in order to express its force more fully. The peculiar force 
 of the genitive will also be noted by the student. Caesar does noi 
 mean the wrong suffered by the Roman knights in their private ca- 
 pacity, but the insult offered to the state by detaining its ambassadors. 
 The Greek paraphrase gives the meaning very clearly ; ?) rt dt 
 
 Piiifialovi C/?pi TOU rovs liririas 'Pu/m/ouj Karatf^eTv. 
 
 13. Defectio datis obsidibus. " A revolt after hostages had been 
 given." The student will mark the difference between defectio and 
 rebellio. The former denotes a mere " revolt," or refusal of obedi- 
 ence to established authority. Rebellio, on the other hand, means 
 ' o. renewal of hostilities." 
 
 14. Hoc parte neglecta. " If this part were overlooked," i. e. 
 me movements in this part of Gaul. Strabo (4, 4, p. 195, Cos.] 
 assigns a reason, for the commencement of hostilities against the 
 Veneti, far different from any here mentioned by Caesar. He sayj 
 that this nation were prepared to interfere with that commander's 
 sailing to Britain, since they had this island as an emporium or 
 mart : tr&iftot yap Tjaav Kta\veiv T&V els rfiv Bpf rrovticdv jrXoEv, xpiaptvoi rjJ 
 
 Jf-TTOplCl . 
 
 15. Nffvis rtbus studerc. "Are fond of change." The refer-
 
 306 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Ag ence is in particular to changes of government or authority. 14 f\ 
 
 ra lilertati studere. " Are naturally desirous of freedom " 
 57 1. Auxilio. The MSS., with only a single exception, give au 
 ilio. This exception is in the case of one of the earliest of che nuro 
 ber, which reads in auxilio, ' among the auxiliaries." If severa 
 MSS. confirmed this lection, observes Oudendorp, I should not cen 
 demn it. 
 
 2. Cum cohortilus legionariis duodccim. Each legion was divi- 
 ded into ten cohorts. Csesar sent, therefore, one complete legion and 
 two cohorts besides. 
 
 3. Galliam. Celtic Gaul is meant, or Gaul properly so called. 
 Conjungantur. " Become united," i. e., form a union against him. 
 
 4. Qui earn manum, &c. " To keep that force from effecting a 
 junction with the rest." Literally, " to take care chat that body 01 
 men should be kept separated or apart." Compaie the Greek, ri) 
 Ittlvttv fovafitv &uipyitv. 
 
 5. D. Brutum. Not to be confounded with M. Brutus, one of 
 the conspirators against Casar. Consult Histoncal Index. 
 
 6. Situs. " The situations." In extremis hnpulis, &c. " On 
 the extreme points of tongues of land and promontories." The lin 
 gul<z are lower than the promontorii. Compare the remark of Fes- 
 tus : " Lingua est Promontorii quoque genus non exccllentis, scd mol- 
 liter in planum devexi." 
 
 7. Cum ex alto, &c. " When the tide had come in from the 
 deep," i. e., -vhen it was full tide. Quod tys accidit, &c. We 
 have adopted the emendation of Berlins, as proposed by him in 
 Sallengre's Thesaurus Ant. Rom. vol. ii., p. 948, namely, viginti 
 quatuor, or XXIV., in place of the common reading, duodecim, or 
 XII. The ordinary lection is a blunder either of Cnesar's or some 
 copyist's, most probably the latter, since, wht-re the motion of the 
 water is free, as on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, the period 
 which elapses between two successive tides is never less tha/ 
 twelve hours and eighteen minutes, nor more than twelve hours 
 and forty-two minutes. Perhaps, after all, the reading of the Ox- 
 ford MS. is the true one, which omits the word bis, but retains 
 XII. 
 
 8. Quod rursus, &c. " Because when the tide again ebbed, the 
 ships were thrown upon the shoals." With minuente supply sese. 
 The student will note the expression in vadis. Caesar uses this 
 form and not in vada, to denote that the vessels not only struck 
 npon the shoals, but remained there The expression in vada, on
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 307 
 
 ' Page 
 
 Jie other hand, would refer merely to their striking. Morus, in his fj'J 
 
 Index Lat., explains adftictari by vduti hcErentem teneri, but, as we 
 have just remarked, this idea is rather derived from in vadis than 
 from the verb itself. 
 
 9. Utraque re. "By either circumstance," i. e., in either case, 
 whether the tide were high or low. 
 
 10. Magnitudine operis. " By the greatness of our works." 
 Superati. Referring to the townsmen, and equivalent to victi, 
 "overcome," or overpowered. Morus erroneously makes it the 
 genitive singular, agreeing with operis in the sense of "completed," 
 or. to use his own words, " absoluti, adjinem perducti." 
 
 11. Extruso mari, &c. " The sea being forced out by a mound 
 and large dams." We have here, in reality, a species of hendiadys 
 The terms agger arid-moles both refer to the same works, the former 
 denoting their intended military use, as a mound on which to erect 
 towers and plant machines ; the latter referring to their being made to 
 serve also as a species of dike or dam against the waters of the ocean. 
 Lip-sius makes extruso equivalent here to excluso. In this he is 
 wrong. It is more properly to be explained by stibmoto oc veluti 
 repulso. Compare the Greek : tfacdtiaijs ^w//am -rrji $a\dcr<nj;. 
 
 12. Atque his, ccc. "And these being almost made equal in 
 height to the walls of the town." His refers to the mound and 
 dains, or, keeping up still the idea of a hendiadys, to the mound 
 itself. 
 
 13. Appulso. " Being brought to the spot." Appellere is, liter- 
 ally, to impel or bring to any place, by either oars or sails, or both. 
 Cujus rei, &c. " Of which kind of force they had a large sup- 
 ply. Compare the Greek : alriav (scil. vt&v) tviropovvTt;. 
 
 14. Magnis astibus, &c. " Where the tides ran high, and 
 where there were few and almost no narbours." 
 
 1. Facto, armatceque erant. "Were built and equipped." ^,Q 
 Arma, besides its warlike reference, is used by the Latin writers 
 
 for instruments or implements of every kind, and, when applied to a 
 vessel, denotes the rigging and equipment, either in whole or in 
 part, according to the context. 
 
 2. Carincf aliquanto planiores. "Their bottoms considerably 
 flatter." Excipere. " To withstand." More literally, " to re- 
 ceive" the collision of. Compare the Greek paraphrase : liro<f>iptif. 
 
 3. Ad quamvis, &c. " For the purpose of enduring any force 
 and thock." Contumelia, as here applied to inanimate objects, de- 
 notes any shock, brunt, or violence. Translra pedalibus, &c.
 
 308 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 5ft "The rowers' benches, of beams a foot in breadth, were fastened 
 
 down with iron spikes, of the thickness of one's thumb." 
 
 4. Pelles pro velis, &c. " For sails they had raw hides, and 
 thin dressed skins." Aluta, from cdumen, " alum," with which it 
 was dressed, denotes the skin or hide after it has been converted 
 into leather by the process of tanning. Pellis, the raw hide, or a 
 skin of any kind stripped off. 
 
 5. Lini. " Of canvass." Literally, " of linen." Eo. " On 
 this account." Quod est magis verisimile. " As is more likely." 
 
 6. Tanta onera navium. " So heavy vessels." Satis commode. 
 With sufficient ease," i. e., very readily, or easily. 
 
 7. Cum his navibus, &c. " The meeting of our fleet with these 
 vessels was of such a naiure, that the former had the advantage in 
 agility only and the working of the oars," i. e., in engaging with 
 them, our ships had no advantage but in agility, &c. Gruter sus- 
 pects that pulsu has been received into the text from a gloss in the 
 margin of some MS., because one MS. has pulsu remorum incita- 
 tione. His conjecture is very probably correct, as Caesar, on such 
 occasions, is accustomed to employ some part oftncitare or incitatio ; 
 so that the true reading here would appear to have been incitatione 
 -emorum, or rather remorum incitatione. In either case, whether 
 we have pulsu or incitatione, the literal reference is to the impulse 
 
 given to the vessel by the oars, which we have rendered freely by 
 the term "working." 
 
 8. Reliqua. "All other things." Pro. "Considering." 
 Ulis. Referring to the Gauls. 
 
 9. Rostro. "With their beak." Ships of war had their prows 
 armed with a sharp beak, usually covered with brass, with which 
 they endeavoured to run into then: antagonists' vessel. 
 
 10. Facile telum adjiciebatur. " Was a dart easily thrown so 
 as to reach." Adjiciebatur is equivalent here to jaciebatur ad. 
 
 11. Minus commode, &c. "They were less easily held by the 
 grappling irons," i. e., the ships of the Veneti were too high to al- 
 low the grappling irons of the Roman vessels to be conveniently ap- 
 plied. We have given copulis (from copula) instead of the common 
 reading scopulis. It is difficult to comprehend what the height of 
 the Gallic vessels had to do with the rocks, but it is very easy to 
 perceive the bearing which it has as regards the application of grap- 
 pling irons. The reading copulis rests on the authority of the Pal- 
 atine MS., and was first suggested by Hotomannus. It has been 
 Approved of by Bentley, Davies, Oudendorp, Moms, and manv
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK 309 
 
 Page. 
 
 others iScaliger, in order to save the common lection, conjectured *jg 
 
 inrommode in place of commode, but the original difficulty is not 
 completely obviated by this emendation. Scaliger's reading, how- 
 ever, was followed by many editors until the time of Clark, who 
 restored" commode. 
 
 12. Et sc vcnto dedissent. These words labour very justly un- 
 ler the suspicion of being a gloss, and, as such, they are enclosed 
 within brackets by Oudendorp, in his smaller edition. 
 
 13. In vadis consisterent tufius. " Could lie with more safety 
 among the shallows." 
 
 14. Casus. " The chances," or dangers. Extimescendi* 
 " Greatly to be feared." 
 
 15. Neque his noceri posse. "Nor could any serious injury be 
 done them." Noceri is here used impersonally. Expectandum. 
 The iommon text has expectandam, for which we have given expec- 
 tandum, with Drakenborch, on MS. authority. Consult Drakcnb* 
 ad Liv. 40, 33. 
 
 16. ParatissimcE, &c. " In the best order, and the best prepa- 
 red with every species of equipment." Arma here refers to the sails, 
 ropes, and other things of the kind, not to arms. The Greeks use 
 SirXo frequently in the same way : 6VA<7, ru j% r*<ij o%oivfo. 
 
 17. QuamrationcmpugneB insisterent. " What mode of fighting 
 they should adopt." Ciacconius suggests instiluerent for insists- 
 rent, but there is no necessity for the change. As Oudendorp re- 
 marks, the verb insistere involves the idea of ardour, zeal, and the 
 most intense application to what we have in hand. 
 
 1. Turribus autem excitatis. " While if towers should be raised." *j(J 
 Snips, when about to engage, had towers erected on them, whence 
 Atones and missive weapons were discharged from engines. 
 
 2. Satis commode. " With sufficient effect." Gravius decide- 
 rent " Fell with greater force." 
 
 3. Falces pr<zacut<z. " Hooks with sharp edges towards the 
 points." A description of these is given by Vegetius (4, 46), " Falx 
 dicitur acutissimum ferrum, curvatum ad similitudincm folds, quod 
 contis longioribus inditum, collatorios funes, quibus antenna MM- 
 penditur, repente pracidit," &c. 
 
 4. Muralium falcium. " Mural hooks," i. e., hooks used for 
 pulling down the walls of besieged towns. Strabo calls them 
 Sopviplirava. 
 
 5. Comprehensi adductique erant. " Were grappled and pulied 
 towards us."
 
 310 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 jQ 6. Armamentisque. "And rigging." The term armament* 
 
 here refers to the ropes, sail-yards, &c. Omnis usus namum 
 All advantage from their ships." 
 
 7. Reliquum eral certamen, &c. " The contest afterward de- 
 pended on valour." Literally, " the rest of the contest," &c. 
 
 8. U nullum, &c. " So that no action a little braver tnan ordi- 
 nary could escape observation." 
 
 9. Dejectis. The sail-yards were thrown down (i. e.j fell by 
 reason of the ropes being cut), either upon the deck of the vessel, 
 or into the sea. The common reading, disjectis, is erroneous, and 
 does not suit the case. Compare the Greek paraphrase, KaraS^tiOivTHv. 
 
 10. Cum singulas, &c. " When two and three of our ships, at 
 a time, had surrounded a single one of the enemy's." Some editors 
 erroneously refer bma ac tcrnee naves to the Gallic vessels, and sin- 
 gulas to the Roman, giving cum the meaning of " although." The 
 Greek paraphrast understands the passage correctly : &vo ) rptij rStv 
 
 'Pte/iatuv vrje; piav riav ro\(^idiv Tripuoraoi,r. 
 
 11. Transcendere inhostium naves. "To board the enemies' 
 ships." 
 
 12. Quo xentus ferebat. " Whither the wind bore them-" 
 Malacia, ac tranquittitas. " Cabn and stillness." Compare Fes- 
 tus : " Flustra dicuntur cum in mari fluctus non moventur, quam 
 Graci pa\aKtav vacant. 
 
 13. Singulas consectati, &c. " Having pursued, took them one 
 by one." Ut. " Insomuch that." Hora quarto,. Answering to 
 ten o'clock in the morning, according to our mode of reckoning 
 time. 
 
 14. Gravioris atatis. " Of more advanced years." The literal 
 reference in gravioris is to the increasing burden of years. Ali- 
 quid consilii ant dignitatis. " Aught of wisdom or respectability." 
 Natrium quod ubique fuerat. " What of ships they had anywherr 
 possessed." 
 
 gQ 1. In quos eo gravius, &c. " Ccesar determined to punish them 
 with the greater severity." 
 
 2. Sub corona vendidit. " He sold as slaves." Various ex- 
 planations are given to this phrase, some referring it to the circle 
 or ring (corona) of Roman soldiers, who stood around the captives 
 during the sale ; others to the circumstance of the captives being 
 ranged in a circle, the better to be inspected by purchasers ; and 
 Others again explain it by the nersons who were sold wearing gar 
 lands on their heads. This ias appears to be the true
 
 JSOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. ijil 
 
 Page, 
 horn the language of Cselius Sabinus, and Cato, as quoted by Aulu }Q 
 
 Gellius (7, 4). The former remarks, " Sicuti antiquitus, mancipia, 
 iurc belli capta, coronis induta veniebant, ct idcirco dicebantur sub 
 corona venire." So also Cato : " Ut populus sua opera potius ob 
 rcm Isne gcstam coronatus supplicatum eat, quam re male gesta 
 esi'onatus vencat." 
 
 3. Quintus Titurius, &c. Compare chapter 11. 
 
 4. Atque his paucis diebus. "A few days before also." Litei- 
 a _y " within these few days." Aulerci Eburnvices. There were 
 four nations or tribes of the Aulerci. Consult Geographical Index. 
 
 5. Perditorum hominum. " Of men of desperate fortunes." 
 Literally, " of ruined men." 
 
 6. Idoneo omnibus rebus. " Convenient for all things." Com- 
 pare the Greek paraphrase, rrp<ij xdvTa im-ri&ttu, and the explanation 
 of Moras : " Idoneo omnibus rebus, ratione omnium rerum." 
 
 7. Duum. Old form for duorum. 
 
 8. Nonnihil carperetur. " Was in some degree carped at," i. 
 c., censured, found fault with. Prtzbuit. " Gave rise to." 
 
 9. Eo absente. " In the absence of that individual." Alluding 
 o Csesar. Legato. Ciacconius thinks legato superfluous here, but 
 t is required, in fact, by the opposition of " qui summam imperii 
 
 teneret." 
 
 10. Hoc confirmata, &c. " Having confirmed the enemy in their 
 opinion of his cowardice." Literally, " this opinion of his cowardice 
 being confirmed." Auxilii causa. "Among the auxiliaries." 
 Literally, " for the sake of aid." 
 
 11. Proponit. " Makes known to them." Literally, " lays oe- 
 fore them." Quilus angustiis. " By what difficulties." Ncque 
 'ongius abesse, quin, &c. " And that at no more distant period 
 than the very next night, Sabinus intends to lead forth his army 
 secretly from the camp," &c. More literally, " and that it was not 
 farther off ; but that on the next night Sabinus intends," &c. The 
 comparative form longius alters somewhat the usual. force of the 
 chrase. The ordinary phraseology is as follows : " Haud multum 
 tbfuit quin interficeretur." " He wanted very little of being slain," 
 i. o., was on the point of being slain. Non longe abest quin facial. 
 11 H is very near doing it." 
 
 1. Multa res. "Many circumstances." Dio Cassius is here g| 
 directly at variance with Caesar, for he informs us, that the Gauls 
 4cted on this occasion without any reflection at all, being sated at 
 ;.he time with food and drink : irdw ydp rot Staxopt'ts *ai r?j{ Traffic tea) 
 ' JToroB llaav. 
 
 E
 
 312 NDTI5S ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 g J 2. Perfuga confirmatio. " The positive assertion of the le 
 Berter." Jnopiacibariorum. Compare note 1. 
 
 3. Spes Venetici belli. "The expectations they had formed 
 Irom the war of the Veneti," i. e., of Caesar's being defeated by 
 them. They were not aware that this war had already been brought 
 to a close. 
 
 4. Non prius Viridoviccm, &c. " They do not allow Viridovix 
 and the other officers to leave the council, before," &c. 
 
 5. Circiter passus mille. " For about a mile." Magno cursu. 
 "With great speed." Quam minimum spatii. "As little time 
 as possible." 
 
 6. Exanimali, " Out of breath." Exanimatus, in other authors, 
 generally has the meaning of " alarmed," " in consternation." 
 The literal reference, however, is the same in either case, namely, 
 that of excessive palpitation, or a difficulty in drawing the breath, 
 whether the result of fear or exhaustion. 
 
 7. Integris viribus. " With their strength still fresh." Fauces 
 ' But few." 
 
 8. Sabinus. Supply certior foetus est. 
 
 9. Nam ut ad bella suscipienda, &c. Compare with this the 
 language of Livy : . " Gallos primo impetu feroces csse, quos susti- 
 neri satis sit ; eorum corpora intolerantissima laboris atque czslus 
 fluere, primaque pradia plus quam virorum, postrema minus quam 
 feminarum esse." 
 
 10. Minime resistens. " By no means firm." More literally, 
 "by no means capable of resistance." 
 
 11. Ex tertia parte Gallice. est (Estimanda. "Is to be reckoned 
 as the third part of Gaul." We have an expression here (ex tertia 
 parte) which is far from being either elegant or usual. If the text 
 be correct, about which, however, there is considerable doubt, ex 
 tertia parte must be regarded as equivalent to pro tertia parte. 
 Some MSS. give Gallia instead of Gallice, a reading which is very 
 far from being a bad one. 
 
 12. Faucis ante armis. The event here alluded to happened in 
 the war with Sertorius, whose side the Aquitani favoured. The 
 Ssrtorian war had been ended twenty-seven years. Lucius Maan.il- 
 ius. One of the MSS. gives Lucius Manlius, and the Greek para- 
 phrase has A.o'UKi >j M<fAA(of. Lemaire reads Lucius Mallius. 
 
 g2 1- Qua; sunt civitatcs. " Which are cities." Civitas generally 
 has the meaning of " a state," but here that of urbs. His regio- 
 nibus. Referring to Aquitania, where Crassus was carrying on his
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 313 
 
 Page. 
 jperaUons. The common tejct had Quce sunt civitates, GalUa pro- Q2 
 
 eincicR finitimcE, ex his rcgionibiLS ; but, as this was geographically 
 false, the cities in question lying, not in Aquitania, but in the prov- 
 ince itself, Ciacconius, by omitting ex, and changing the punctuation, 
 gave us what is now the received and true reading. 
 
 2. Quo plurimum valebant. " In which they were very power- 
 ful." 
 
 3. Tandem. We have adopted here the reading of several MSS. 
 tnd early editions in place of tamen, the common lection, and have, 
 with Giani, placed a period after cuperent, where the other edi- 
 tions have a colon. Those who retain tamen give it the force of 
 tandem, instances of which usage are occasionally found. It is bet- 
 ter, however, to make the actual change at once, of tandem for ta- 
 men, when we can do so on MSS. authority. Scaligcr conjectures 
 tandem tamen. The Greek paraphrast has 7-Aoj, which furnishes an 
 additional argument in favour of tandem. 
 
 4. Cuniculis ad aggerem, &c. " Mines having been worked up 
 to our mound and vines." The object of these mines was to de- 
 stroy the Roman works, by either drawing away the earth from the 
 mound, or by. first propping up the roof of the mine with wooden 
 supports, and then setting fire to these, in order that, when the props 
 were burnt through, the superincumbent mass, and, along with it, 
 the Roman works, might fall in. 
 
 5. Cujus rei, &c. " In which all the Aquitani are by far the 
 most expert." Aeraria secturcz. "Copper mines." The com- 
 mentators make a very great difficulty here about the true reading, 
 and look upon sectura, in the sense of " a mine," as an un-af 
 \ty6pivov. The truth is, however, we may very easily obtain this 
 meaning from sectura, if we only bear in mind its derivation from 
 seco, for it will denote a place where they cut and follow the veins' 
 or lodes of copper. (Compare Gesner, Thesaur. L. L. s. v.) 
 Those who are in favour of reading strictures find it no easy matter 
 to fix its meaning in the present case. Strictura, according to 
 Nonius (1, 77, and 12, 23), properly signifies a spark that flies ofl' 
 from a piece of metal struck with the hammer while red hot. It is 
 ihen applied to a mass of metal in the furnace, and also to a mass 
 9f unwrought metal, and it is from this last that a signification is 
 till farther sought to be obtained, about the correctness of which 
 we may well entertain doubts, namely, " a mass of earth and stone 
 from whkh ore is obtained by means of the furnace." This is the 
 meaning which the advocates for stricture wish to give it in the
 
 314 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Pags 
 
 62 P resen ' ; case. Another reading is structures, which is certainly f 
 
 superior to stricture?., and may, after all, be the true lection, for it it 
 
 found in some of the MSS. 
 
 6. Nihil his rebus prqfici posse. " That no advantage could be 
 derived by them from these things." 
 
 7. In ea re intentis. " Were wholly engaged in this matter." 
 
 8. Cum scxcentis devotis. " With six hundred devoted follow- 
 ers, whom they call Soldurii." There is some doubt whether we 
 ought to read here Soldurios or Saldunas. The term Soldurii is 
 upposed to be of Celtic origin, soldure, and the same with the 
 Welsh sawldwr, with which terms also the French soldat is con- 
 nected, although some would derive it from the pay received, a so- 
 hdis, vel a soldo. The other reading, Saldunas, finds some support 
 from the language of Athenaeus (6, 54), who, in quoting from Nico- 
 iaus Damascenus, calls the persons referred to in our text 2iAo<5oui>ot>y, 
 which Schweighaeuser, however, has changed to 2iAo<?oupooj, in 
 order to reconcile it with the received text of Caesar. It is worthy 
 of remark, moreover, that in the Basque language Soldi means " a 
 horse," and Salduna " a cavalier." Still, as 5UAo<5otipot>j is ex- 
 plained in Athenasus by fi^oAi/ia/ouj, which is equivalent to the 
 Latin devotos, the reading Soldurios must not be disturbed. Con- 
 sult Thierry, H-ist. des Gaulois, vol ii., p. 14, and 391, in notis, and 
 Adelung, Gloss, vol. vi., p. 277. 
 
 9. Quorum hcsc est conditio. " The condition of whose associa- 
 tion is this." 
 
 10. Aut sibi, &c. "Or make away with themselves." The 
 primitive meaning of consciscere is to determine, or resolve, after 
 previous deliberation either with one's self or another. It then gets 
 the additional signification of " to put in execution, to bring about 
 what has been determined upon." Hence the phrase consciscere 
 mortem, silti, " to lay violent hands upon one's self," is well explain- 
 ed by Forcellini, " nempe exscqui id quod deliberaveris et dccre 
 veris." 
 
 3 " Cum Us Adcantuannu.i. These words are here added, foi 
 the sake of perspicuity, after the long parenthesis which intervenes, 
 and hence the words Adcantuannus cum sexcentis devotis, in the 
 beginning of the chapter, stand, as it were, absolutely. 
 
 2. Tamen uti, &c. " Obtained, notwithstanding, permission 
 from Crassus to avail himself of thj3 same terms of surrender witt 
 the rest." 
 
 3. Barbari. " These barbarous tribes." Referring to the Vo
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 315 
 
 Page 
 
 Kates and Tarusates. Et natura loci et manu. " By both the na- g^ 
 
 Jure of its situation and the hand of man,'' i. e., both by nature and 
 an. 
 
 4. Faucis diebus quibus, &c. " In a few days after the Romans 
 had come thither." The relative is here employed, agreeing with 
 diefas, in place of the more usual form postquam or ex quo (Zumpt 
 L. G. p. 307). With ventum est supply a Ramams, or a nostris. 
 
 5. Citcrioris Hispama. Hither Spain, the same with Hispania 
 Tarraconensis, may be said, in general language, to have formed 
 the northern part of the country, comprehending an extent equal 
 to three fourths of modern Spain. ' The remaining part was called 
 Ulterior, or Farther. The limits of each, however, are given with 
 more accuracy in the Geographical Index. 
 
 6. Magna cum auctontate. " With great confidence," i. e., 
 with a high opinion of their-own resources. Compare the expla- 
 nation of Moras : " Cum opinione majoris dignitatis auctarumque 
 vinum." 
 
 7. Quinto Sertorio. The famous commander. Omnes annos 
 " During all the years of his warfare in Spain." Summamque sci- 
 cntiarn, &c. They were thought to possess great military skill from 
 their having served under so able a commander, and for so great a 
 length of time. 
 
 8. Consuctiidine Populi Romam. "Following the custom of the 
 Roman people." They had learned this under Sertorius. Loca 
 capcre, &c. " Begin by selecting proper ground, fortifying a camp," 
 &c. By loca is meant ground fit for an encampment. With re- 
 gard to the use of instituo in the sense of incipio, compare Quintil. 
 1, 5, 63, and Burmann, ad loc. 
 
 9. Facile. " With safety." Equivalent here to tuto. Com- 
 pare the Greek paraphrast : d<r0a>ws yt . 
 
 10. Hostem et vagari, &c. "That the enemy both roamed st 
 large over the country, and possessed themselves of the passes, and 
 -ot, at the same time, left a sufficient guard for their camp." Obsi- 
 dlre is here a verb of the third conjugation, from obsido, not obsideo. 
 
 1 1 . Duplici acie instituta. The usual arrangement, on the part 
 of the Romans, was three lines. On the present occasion, however, 
 only two were formed, as the Roman army was inferior in num 
 bers to that of the enemy : and, besides, the mountainous nature of 
 
 Ve country enabled Crassus to dispense with ths usual order of 
 rattle. 
 
 12. Auxiliit The auxiliary forces were usually stationed on 
 
 E 2
 
 316 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 (j^ the wings ; here, however, they occupy the centre, because Craesue 
 
 did not place much reliance upon them. 
 
 13. Sub sarcinis. Compare note 11, page 42. Inferiores am- 
 mo. " Depressed in spirit." Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
 
 dBunirdrois. 
 
 |j. 1. Cum sua cunctatione, &c. " When the enemy had, by their 
 own delay, and the opinion which was now entertained of their 
 cowardice, made our soldiers the more eager for battle." The 
 commonly received reading is timidiores hastes (i. e., hastes timidi- 
 ores jam facti), the adjective timidiores agreeing with hastes in the 
 nominative. This reading, although it has the sanction of some 
 great names, appears to us a very inferior one, and not much in uni- 
 son with the context. We have not hesitated, therefore, to substi- 
 tute timoris, the emendation of Robert Stephens and Vossius, of 
 which Oudendorp thinks highly, although he retains timidiores. By 
 opinione timoris is meant the opinion, which the Roman soldiers 
 began to entertain of the enemy's cowardice, from seeing them, al- 
 though superior in numbers, keeping in their camp ; and this lection 
 receives support also from the Greek paraphrase : ji <t>66ou naptixov 
 Stfa, which is equivalent to TJJ </>66ov Jj" rapttyov Si^n- Compare also 
 the language of Julius Celsus : " Romam hostium tarditatcm non 
 consilio imputantes, sed pavori," &c. 
 
 2. Quibus ad pugnam, &c. Compare note 12, page 63. Spe- 
 ciem atque opinionem, &c. " Gave rise to the appearance and 
 opinion of their being actually engaged in the fight," i. e., produced 
 the appearance, and gave rise to the opinion on the part of the en- 
 emy, of their being actually combatants. 
 
 3. Constanter ac non timide. " Steadily and boldly." The 
 Greek paraphrast either follows a different reading, or else very 
 strangely mistakes the meaning of constanter, for he renders it by 
 fftttpmf. 
 
 4. Non frustra acciderent. " Fell not without effect." .43 
 Decumana porta. " In the quarter of the Decuman gate." As 
 the Gallic camp, on this occasion, was fortified after the Roman 
 manner, it had the same number of gates, and in the same quarters. 
 Hence the name " Decuman gate" applied to the entrance in the rear. 
 
 5. Intrittz ab labore. " Not fatigued by any previous labour." 
 The common text has Integra, but this savours of a gloss. Intrita 
 is equivalent with non tritce, or non defatigatce. A large number 
 of MSS. have interritce, but this appears to have arisen from a cor 
 ruption of int-ritce.
 
 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK 317 
 
 Page 
 
 f>. Ad eas munitioncs. " To that part of the enemy's works." Q 
 Alluding to the fortitications near the Decuman gate. 
 
 7. His -prorutis. " These being pulled down." The common 
 editions hive proruptis and perruptis, especially the latter. Pro 
 rutis was rirst gi/en by Faernus from one of his MSS., and has 
 since been adopted into the best texts. It is far more graphic and 
 vivid than either of the other two readings, and is, moreover, in ac- 
 cordance with the Greek paraphrase, which has naTa6a\6vTe j. 
 
 8. Plane ab its mderi posset. " It could be clearly seen by 
 hem," i. e., the movement on the part of the Romans could be 
 clearly discovered by the enemy. 
 
 9. Inteiiderunt. " Strove." This is the reading of nearly all 
 the MSS. and early editions. The common text has contenderunt, 
 
 'hastened." The Greek paraphrase has ht-^tifijaav, in accordance 
 with our lection. 
 
 10. Midta node. " Late at night," i. e., after much of the 
 night had passed. 
 
 1. Super erant. " Alone remained." Q'f 
 
 2. Qui longe alia ratione, &c. " Who resolved to carry on tho 
 war in a very different manner from the rest of the Gauls." The 
 expression helium agerc, which rests on MSS. authority, is rarer and 
 more elegant than bellum gcrere, the reading of the common text. 
 Thus Pomponius Mela, 1, 16, " Ut aliena etiam bdla mercede affe- 
 rent ;" and Quintilian, 10, 1, " Quis enim caneret bdla, melius quam 
 qui sic egerit.' 1 '' 
 
 3. Continentes. " Extensive." The Greek paraphrast takes 
 continentes here in the sense of " contiguous to their own country." 
 The term is certainly susceptible of this meaning, but the other sig- 
 nification is more natural in the present instance. 
 
 4. Longius, &c. " Having pursued them too far, amid the more 
 intricate parts." Deperdiderunt. Some MSS. give disperdiderunt 
 One of the Oxford MSS. has dr.sideraverunt, which is rather an in- 
 terpretation of deperdiderunt. 
 
 5. Inermibus imprudentibusque. " While unarmed and off their 
 guard," i. e., while occupied in felling the trees of the forest, and 
 unprovided, consequently, for any regular resistance. 
 
 6. Malemam. " Timber." This term is elsewhere used in the 
 same sense, or in that of " wood," by Csesar. Compare also Cut 
 tius, G, 6, 28 : " Multam materiam ceciderat miles." 
 
 7 Conversant ad hostem. " Directly facing the enemy." Ex-
 
 18 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 f)fj s*, aelai. " Piled it up." The timber was to supply the place of e 
 
 regular rampart. 
 
 o. Magno spatio confecto. " A large space being cleared " 
 Literally, "being completed," or "finished," i. e., a large numbei 
 of trees having been felled. 
 
 9. Extrema impedimenta. " The rear of their baggage. "Dcn- 
 siores silvas. " Still thicker parts of the woods." 
 
 10. Sub pellibus. " In tents." Literally, " under the skins." 
 The tents of the Roman soldiers were covered with skins. In 
 winter quarters huts were erected. Canvass does not appear to 
 have been employed until a comparatively late period. Lipsius, 
 Mil. Rom. lib. 5, dial. 5. 
 
 11. Qua proxime helium fecerant. " Which had made war upon 
 Dim last." Bellum facere is here put for helium inferre ; thus, B. 
 G. 7, 2, " Pr incipesqut se ex omnibus bcllum fucturos pollwntw.''
 
 BOOK 
 
 ** 
 . Cneio Pompeio, &c. B. C. 55, A. U. C. 699. Germani. g^ 
 
 : A. people of Germany." Et etiam Tejichtheri. These were also 
 * Cierman tribe. 
 
 2. Quo Rhenus influit. " Where the Rhine flows into it," i. e , 
 near the mouth of that river. 
 
 3. Centum pages. "A hundred cantons." Ex quibus, &c. 
 ' From each of which they led forth annually, beyond their confines, 
 
 a thousand armed men," &c. E fimbus is equivalent here to extra 
 patriam. Bellandi, causa. We have retained causa, though it is 
 omitted by some MSS., and though the omission is approved of by 
 Oudendorp and others. For instances of this ellipsis, compare 
 chap. 17, near its close, and also B. Gr. 5, 8, and consult Ruddi- 
 man, Ins tit. 2, 2, vol. ii., p. 245, and Perizon. ad Sonet. Mm. 4, 4. 
 
 4. Sic neque agricultura, &c. " In this way neither is agricul- 
 ture, nor are the art and practice of war, intermitted," i. e., dis- 
 continued, or forgotten. 
 
 5. Pri.va.ti ac separali agri, &c. Tacitus makes a similar re- 
 mark : M. G. 3, 9, " Arva per annos mutant, et superest ager " 
 Incolcndi causa. " For the sake of a residence." 
 
 6. Maximam partem. " For the most part." Supply secun* 
 dum. A Hellenism of frequent recurrence in Caesar. Multumque 
 sunt in venatwtiibus. " Are much addicted to hunting." Liter- 
 ally, " are much in hunts," i. e., are much engaged in them. 
 
 7. Nullo officio, &c. " Accustomed to the control of no rules 
 01 duty or of education." Alit. " Nourishes," i. e., increases. 
 Et immani corporum, &c. " And makes them men of prodigious 
 size of body." Scaliger rejects homines contrary to the MSS. 
 The Greek paraphrase sanctions its being retained : a ju>wpi'ouf, 
 
 Ui tliritv, /icyidovf avipaf irapf^ft. 
 
 8. Loczs fngidissimis. " In the coldest parts of their country," 
 i. e., in the parts farthest to the north, and the most exposed to the 
 rigours of their climate. Exiguitatem. " Scantiness." Apvta 
 " Exnosed," i. e , in a state of nudity.
 
 320 NOTES ON Till: FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ftj 9. Qua bello ceperint, &c. The order is, ut halcanl (illos) q-M 
 
 l>us vendant (ea) qua. ceperint bello. \ 
 
 10. Quinetiam jumentis, &c. "The Germans, moreover, da 
 not use imported cattle, in which the Gauls take the greatest delight, 
 and which they procure at an extravagant price." All the MSS. 
 give importatis his, but Aw is wanting in some of the earlier cdi- 
 ,ions. Oudendorp, therefore, very neatly conjectures importatitiis, 
 which he introduces into the text of his smaller edition, and in 
 which he is followed by Oberlin. We have adopted the conjecture 
 without.any hesitation. Bentley, however, is in favour of importatis 
 omitting his, and this reading is given by many editors. 
 {jfj 1. Sed qua. sunt, &c. The grammatical construction is as fol 
 lows : Sed (quod attinet ad) parva atque deformia (jumenta) qua 
 nata sant apud cos, efficiunt quotidiana exercitatione ut hcec sint 
 summi lahoris. In rendering, however, into our idiorn, it will he 
 neater to translate without reference to the actual ellipsis of quod 
 attinet ad : " But the small and ill-shaped cattle which are bred 
 among them, these they render, by daily exercise, capable of en- 
 during the greatest toil." 
 
 2. Parva atque deformia. The common text has praiia atque 
 deformia, which savours strongly of a pleonasm. We have, there- 
 fore, adopted parva in place of prava, which is the reading of Ou<- 
 dendorp's smaller edition, and is given also by eight MSS. The 
 Greek paraphrast, moreover, has piicpas, and Tacitus (M. G. 5), in 
 speaking of the German cattle, says expressly that they were for the 
 most part of small size : " plerumque improcera." 
 
 3. Turpius aut inertius. "More shameful or spiritless." 
 Ephippiis. " Housings." The term ephippium does not denote a 
 saddle, but a cloth laid on the back of a horse (ty* ITTTTOU). Saddles 
 vere not used by the ancients. It is extremely probable, that thej 
 were not invented until the middle of the fourth century of our era 
 The earliest proof of their use is an order of the Emperor Theodo- 
 sius, A. D. 385, by which those who wished to ride post-horses 
 were forbidden to use saddles that weighed more than sixty pounds. 
 Codex Theodos. 8, 5, 47. Beckmanrfs History of Inventions, vol 
 ii., p. 251, seqq. 
 
 4. Itaque ad quemvis, &c. "And hence they dare, howevei 
 few they may be, to advance against any number of cavalry that 
 use housings." 
 
 5. Importari non sinunt. At a later period, in the time of Ta- 
 citus, the Germans along the Rhine purchased wines from the Ro- 
 man traders. Tacit. M. G. 23
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 321 
 
 Page 
 
 D. Publice. " In a public point of view," i. e., to the stale at (}$ 
 targe. Vacare agros. "For the lands to lie desolate," i. e., un- 
 inhabited and waste. Literally, " to be empty." Hac re signifi- 
 cari. " That by this it is shown." 
 
 7. Civitatium. The common form is civitatum, but many ex 
 amples of genitives plural in ium, where the rules of the gramma- 
 rians would lead us to expect the termination in um, may be found 
 in Vossius, Anal. 2, 14, and Ruddiman, Instil. 1, 2, 59, in notis, 
 vol. i., p. 93. 
 
 8. Ad alteram partem, &c. " On the other side the Ubii are 
 next to them." More literally, " the Ubii come up to the other 
 side," i. c., are in their immediate vicinity. 
 
 9. Quorum fuit civitas, &c. " Whose state was at one time ex 
 *,ensive and flourishing, considering the condition of the Germans," 
 i. e., who once possessed an extensive and flourishing state for Ger 
 mans. More literally, "as the state of the Germans is." 
 
 10. Et paulo, quam sunt, &c. The true reading here is ex 
 tremely doubtful, owing to the discrepancy of the MSS. and edi 
 tions. The generally received lection is et paulo, quam sunt ejus- 
 dem generis, et ceteris kumaniorcs. Now to this there are two 
 serious objections ; one, that by it two different constructions are 
 joined with one and the same comparative, of which but a very few 
 instances can be found elsewhere ; and the other, that by (homines) 
 ejusdcm generis, and ceteris, the very same persons are meant, 
 namely, the Germans ; for it is absurd to saj, that by the former of 
 these expressions the Ubii are meant, since Csesar would make them, 
 in that event, a little more civilized than themselves ! We have 
 adopted, therefore, the emendation of Bentley. By ceteri ejusdem 
 generis are meant the rest of the German nation. 
 
 11. Ampliludinem gravitatemque civitatis. "The extent and 
 populousness of their state," i. e., the state of the Ubii. Gravita- 
 tem is here equivalent to frequentiam. 
 
 12. Humiliores iufirmioresque. The former epithet refers to 
 the diminution of their amplitude, which embraces the ideas of both 
 extent of territory and abundance of resources ; the latter alludes 
 to ihe lessening of their numbers. 
 
 13. In cadem causa. " In a similar case,*' i. e., similarly situ- 
 ated, subject to the same treatment from the Suevi as that which 
 the Ubii had endured. Compare the Greek paraphrasu rai 
 
 i Oiicrmrfif rf xai o! T/JX&poj cvaOov.
 
 322 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 (}} 14. Quas regiones. Those namely in the vicinity of ths Hhinw 
 Aditu. " At the approach." Compare the Greek, tiftdia. 
 
 15. Dcmigravcrant. We have adopted the pluperfect, as reccm- 
 mended by Morus, instead of the perfect, as given in the common 
 text. The former of these tenses harmonzies better with the context 
 
 QQ 1. Rursus reverterunt. A pleonasm, of which examples often 
 occur in the best writers: thus, Curtius, 3, 11, 14, " Rursus in 
 pralium redeunt ;" and Petronius, c. 10, " Rursus in memoriam 
 revocatus." 
 
 2. Quicla in suis sedibus. These words are not in the common 
 text. They were first restored by Oudendorp, from MSS. 
 
 3. Rdiquam partem hiemis, &c. " They lived, for the remain- 
 der of the winter, on their provisions," i. e., on the provisions 
 which they, the Menapii, had collected for their own consumption. 
 Alverunt se, literally, " they maintained," or " supported them 
 selves." As regards the use of copits, here, in the sense of " pro- 
 visions," compare Tacitus, Ann. 15, 16: " Contraque prodiderit 
 Corbulo, Parthos mopes copiarum, et, pabulo atirito, relicturos op- 
 pugnattonem." 
 
 4. Injirrmtatcm. " The fickleness." Mobiles. " Changeable." 
 Nih.il his committendum. " That no trust should be reposed in 
 them," i. e., that none of his plans ought to be made known to 
 them, and that their fidelity and attachment ought not to be taken 
 for granted. 
 
 5. Est autem hoc Gallicce consuetudinis. " For this is one oi 
 the Gallic customs." More literally, " this appertains," or " bo- 
 longs to Gallic custom," i. e., forms a part of it ; is one of their 
 customs. 
 
 6. Vulgus circumsistat. " The mob gather around." Pro- 
 nuntiare. " To declare." 
 
 7. His rumoribus, &c. " Influenced by these reports and heat- 
 says, they often concert measures respecting the most important 
 affairs." Literally, " enter into consultations." E vestigia. " In- 
 stantly." 
 
 8. Cum incertis rumoribus serviant. " Since they are mere 
 slaves to uncertain rumours," i. e., have blind faith in them. Et 
 plerique ad voluntatem, &c. "And since most persons give them 
 false answers adapted to their wishes." More literally, " answer 
 things feigned according to their wish," i. e., feigned designedly to 
 please them. 
 
 9. Ne graviori bello occurrcret. " That he might not meet with
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 323 
 
 Pag*, 
 a mere formidable war (than he had originally expected)," i. e., be gQ 
 
 involved in a more formidable one. The phraseology here employed 
 by Caesar is equivalent to " ne in gravius bellum. incideret." Caesar 
 feared lest the Gauls, with their known fickleness, should make 
 common cause against him along with the Germans. 
 
 10. Facia. " Had been already done," i. e., had already taken 
 jYace. Compare the Greek : ov^SiBijKdra JjJij. 
 
 11. Ad Germanos. Referring to the Usipetes and' Tenchthen. 
 Uti ab Rheno discederent. " To leave the vicinity of the Rhine," 
 i. e., to advance into Gaul. Compare the language of Celsus, c. 65 . 
 " Seque inferrent in intima Galkarum." 
 
 12. Dissimulanda sibi. " Should be concealed by him." Com 
 pare the Greek paraphrase : Kfvnrla fiyfiaaro tlvai, 
 
 1. Resistere. Supply Us. Neque deprecari. " And not to sup- ^Q 
 plicate for peace." Compare the Greek : // KaBtKtrtvtiv. Venis- 
 
 ie. Supply se, and compare the previous chapter, " invitatosqite 
 eos," &c. 
 
 2. Suam gratiam. " Their friendship." Vel sibi, &c. " Let 
 them either assign lands to them." 
 
 3. Eos te nere. "To retain those subject to them." Possede- 
 nnt. The subjunctive is here employed, as indicating what they, the 
 speakers, asserted of themselves. So again possint expresses their 
 own opinion, not that of Caesar also. 
 
 4. Concedere. " Yielded," i. e., acknowledged themselves in- 
 ferior to. Ne dii quidem, &c. Compare the Homeric ivriBta;, as 
 applied by the poet to his heroes. In terris. " On the earth." 
 
 5. Exitus. " The ccnc'usion." Neque verum esse. " That it 
 neither was right. Verum here denotes what is right, just, or 
 proper. Compare Horace, Sat. 2, 3 : " An acunque, facit Me- 
 tenas, te quoque verum est?" and again, Epist. 1, 7: "Metiri n 
 auemque suo modulo ac pede verum est." 
 
 6. Neque ullos, &c. "Nor were there any lands vacant in 
 Gaul." Sine injuria. " Without injury," i. e., without positive 
 iiivastice to the Gauls, or injury of some kind to the Roman sway. 
 
 -Sint. " Are," i. e., are, as he informs them. 
 
 7. Ab Us. " From them," i. e., from the Ubii. The common 
 lEXt has ab Ubiis. We have adopted, however, the conjecture of 
 Brutus, which Oberlin erroneously ascribes to Morus. The Greek 
 wuaphrase accords with this : jrap* airaiv. 
 
 8. Hos expectari equttcs. " That the return of this body of cav 
 Uiy was onty waited for." 
 
 F 9
 
 324 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 70 9. Vcscgo. This name is variously written : Vostgus, Vogesvt 
 
 and Vosagus. We have given the preference to Vosegus, as sane 
 tioned by MSS., by the language of an ancient inscription, and th* 
 usage of writers in the middle ages. Consult Venant. Fortunai 
 7. 4, and Greg. Turon, 10, 10, as cited by Cellarius, Gcog. Ani. 
 vol. ii., p. 141. Cortius, however, prefers Vogesus (ad Lucan. 1, 
 397), but consult Benther on the other side. (Animadv. Hist. c. 
 5, p. 75.) 
 
 10. Et parte quadam, &c. We have adopted here the Biporo. 
 reading with Oberlin, Moras, Lemaire, and Daehne. Oudendorj 
 gives a very different lection, and one far inferior, as follows : in- 
 sulamque efficit Batavorum, in Oceanum injlu.it, neque longms a\ 
 Ocea.no millibus passuum octoginta in Rhenum transit. 
 J] 1. Citatus. " In rapid course." Oceano approptnquat. Somt 
 of the MSS. give oceanum, but Coesar more frequently employs the 
 dative with this verb. Compare B. G. 5, 44, and 7, 82. 
 
 2. In plures diffluit partes. "Divides into several branches." 
 
 3. Qui piscibus atque ovis, &c. Compare Pliny, H. N. 16, 1. 
 Multis capitibus. " By many mouths." Compare the Greek par- 
 aphrase : iroXXoif ardpaotv. Vossius denies that any other Latin 
 writer employs capifl in the sense of ostium ; but compare Lucan, 
 3, 201, and Cortius, ad loc. Consult also Liv. 33, 41, and Creviei 
 ad loc. 
 
 4. Ut erat constilutum. " As had been mentioned by them.' 
 Equivalent to ut erat dictum. It appears to be, in truth, a careless 
 manner of expression in the present instance, since, as appears from 
 chapter 9, Caesar had not consented to any such arrangement. 
 
 5. Sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent. " Should give them security 
 by an oath." Fidem facere is here the same as Jidem dare. Ea 
 conditione, &c. " They assured him, that they would avail them- 
 selves of those conditions that might be proposed by Caesar," i. e., 
 of whatever conditions might be proposed. 
 
 6. Eodem illo pertinere. "Tended to the same end," i. e., had 
 this one object in view. Qui abessent. " Who were said to be 
 absent." 
 
 7. Pr&fectos. The commanders of turma are here meant, being 
 analogous to the Greek iAapx<". Mittit. Supply quosdam. 
 
 8. Sustinerent. " Only to stand their ground." Literally, " to 
 sustain the attack." 
 
 9. Non amplius quingentos, &c. Supply quam after amplius. 
 So B. C. 3, 99, "Amplius millia viginti q-uatuor ;" Livy, 33, 7,
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 325 
 
 Page 
 " Amplius trio, millia militum amissa;" and Nepos, 16, 2, 3, 'J'J 
 
 " Non amplius centum adolesccntuli." The reason why so small a 
 number of German horse dared to attack so large a body of Roman 
 cavalry, was the contempt which the former entertained for the 
 latter from the circumstance of their using ephippia. Compare 
 jhapter 2. 
 
 10. Eorum. Referring to the Germans. 
 
 11. Rursus. " In turn." Equivalent here to mcissim. Suti- 
 fossrsque equis. " And having stabbed our horses in the belly " 
 Dcjectis. " Being dismounted." 
 
 1. Ita, perterritos. "In such dismay." In conspectu. The ^2 
 common text has in conspectv.m, but some of the MSS. exhibit in 
 conspectu, which is undoubtedly the true reading. In conspectum 
 venire refers merely to the action of the moment ; but in conspectu 
 venire, as Clarke well explains it, is to come into the sight of 
 another, or of others, and remain there for some length of time. 
 Compare Vechner, Hellenolex. p. 261, and Ramshorn, L. G. $ 150, 
 
 p. 290. 
 
 2. Intercluso. " Intercepted," i. e., cut off by the enemy from 
 the rest of our troops. 
 
 3. Animum advertisset. For animadvertisset, which. is the read- 
 ing of the common text. Incitato equo. " Spurring on his horse." 
 
 4. Per dolum atque insidias. "By deceit and treachery," i. e., 
 with a deceitful and treacherous design. Expectare. " To wait," 
 i. e., to delay coming to an action. SummcR dementies esse. " To 
 be the height of folly." Dementia, want of judgment on particular 
 occasions ; amentia, madness, total alienation of reason. 
 
 5. Infirmitate. "The fickleness." Quantum jam, &c. "He 
 was sensible how much reputation the enemy had already gained 
 among them by the issue of a single battle." Eos refers to the 
 Gauls, and hastes to the Germans. 
 
 6. Quibus. Referring back to eos, i. e., to the Gauls. 
 
 7. Ne quern diem, &c. " Not to let a day pass without bringing 
 the enemy to an engagement." Quern for aliquem. 
 
 8. Omnibus principibus, &c. " All their leading men and elders 
 being brought along." Literally, "being taken unto them." 
 
 9. Sui purgandi causa. " For the sake of clearing themselves." 
 Quod contra atque, &c. " Because, contrary to what had been 
 c&id by them, and to what they themselves had requested, they had 
 actually joined battle the day previous," i. e., had fallen upon o 
 men.
 
 326 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Paga 
 
 72 ' 10. De induciis fallendo impelrarent. " They nught obtain a 
 
 farther truce by deceiving him." It is more than probable, that both 
 this and the previous statement are false, and that Caesar acted with 
 bad faith towards the Germans, not tLey towards him. It is diffi- 
 cult to conceive, that their leading men would have put themselves 
 so completely into the hands of the Romans, had their object been 
 a treacherous one. On the other hand, Plutarch informs us (Vit. 
 Cats. c. 12, seq.), that Cato actually charged Caesar with a violation 
 of good faith on this occasion, and was for giving him up to the 
 enemy. (Compare Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 24.) The breach of good 
 faith with which Cato charged him, seems to have consisted in his 
 attacking the Germans while he had their ambassadors with him ; 
 more especially since Dio Cassius informs us (39, 47, seq.), that 
 the battle was owing to the uncontrollable ardour of the youngei 
 warriors among the Germans, which their elders disapproved of to 
 such a degree, as to send an embassy to Caesar for the purpose of 
 explaining what had been done. This embassy, therefore, Caesar 
 detained, and, in the mean time, marched against and conquered 
 those for whom they had come to intercede. 
 
 11. Gamsus. Nearly all the MSS. and earlier editions give 
 gravius without any meaning at all, and gamsus, therefore, has 
 been substituted by all the more recent editors. With this latter 
 reading also the Greek paraphrase concurs : rotfrojy Se irapovmv & 
 EaTcrap fadeis, tKtlvovs ftv Karia-^tv. Illico. The common text h'aS 
 illos, and the pronoun is said to be here redundant. (Consult 
 Arntzenius, ad Aurel. Viet. c. 27, 43.) We have preferred, how. 
 ever, illico, the very neat emendation of Daehne, which is in some 
 degree borne out by the language of Celsus : " Quos ubi Ccesar 
 adspexit, nulla penitus dc re auditos illico capi jussit." 
 
 73 1- Discessu suorum. " By the departure of their own country- 
 men," i. e., by the absence of the leading men and elders, who 
 had been detained oy Csar. Perturbantur. " Are thrown into 
 great confusion, and are altogether at a loss." 
 
 2. Pristini diei. " Of the day before." Pristim is here put for 
 pridiani, examples of which usage also occur in Cic. de Orat. 1, 
 8. Quint. Curt. 8, 4. Suet. Aug. 94. Compare also the lan- 
 guage of Aulus Gellius (10, 24), " Die Pristine, id est priore, quod 
 vulgo pridie dicitur." 
 
 3. Ad quos consectandos. The barbarity of this transaction ad 
 mils of no excuse. Hottoman endeavours to save the credit oi 
 Csesar, by reading conservandos for consectandos, but this is directly
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 327 
 
 Page. 
 
 contradicted by the language of the next chapter, " suos interfici," 73 
 
 &c. The Greek paraphrase also is express on this point : KOI & 
 
 ftiv Kaiaap rftv iirirov fnl TOVTOVS firf'/K/'aro. 
 
 4. Post tergum clamore audito. This proceeded from the out- 
 cries of those who were pursued by the Roman cavalry. Suos. 
 Referring principally to their children and wives. 
 
 5. Ad canfluentem, &c. " To the confluence of the Meuse 
 and Rhine." The battle appears to have been fought near the spot 
 where now stands the modern Aix-la-Chapelle. By the confluence 
 of the Meuse and Rhine is meant the junction of the former river 
 with the Vahalis or Waal, a little above the modern Bommel. 
 
 6. Reliqua fuga desperata. " The rest of their flight being de- 
 spaired of," i. e., all hope of farther flight being taken away. 
 
 7. Ex tanti belli timore. " After the alarm of so great a war,** 
 . e., a war of so formidable a nature being ended. Quadringento- 
 
 rum, &c. Orosius makes the number 440,000 ; Plutarch 400,000. 
 But both these numbers are very probably exaggerated. 
 
 8. Multis de causis. According to Plutarch, Caesar's true mo- 
 tive was a wish to be recorded as the first Roman who had ever 
 crossed the Rhine in a hostile mannef. (Vit. C<zs. c. 22.) Dio 
 Cassius makes a similar statement (39, 48). 
 
 9. Suis quoque rebus, &c. " He wished them to be alarmed for 
 their own possessions also." Literally, " to fear for their own 
 things." 
 
 10. Accessit etiam. "Another reason likewise was." More 
 literally, " it was added also." Quam supra commemoravi. Con- 
 sult chapter 12. 
 
 1. Ad quos. Referring to the Sigambri. Eos. The Usipetes 74 
 and Tcnchtheri. 
 
 2. Cur sui quicquam esse, &c. " Why should he insist that any 
 right of commanding, or any authority whatsoever, belonged to him 
 across the Rhine 1" Sui is the personal pronoun, governed by esse. 
 
 3. Occupationibus reipubliccE. " By his public engagements." 
 More literally, " by the occupation which the republic (i. e., public 
 affairs) afforded." Some MSS. have populi R. instead of reipubli- 
 cee, with which reading the Greek paraphrase (rSv 'Fu>i<a<W) appears 
 to agree. Celsus, on the other hand, has " reipublica. negotiis oc- 
 cvpatus." 
 
 4. Nomen atque opinionem. " The name and reputation." Ad 
 ultimas, &c. The preposition ad is here used in the same sense 
 s apud, which latter is the reading of the common tert Compare 
 Sanct. Min. 4, 6 ami Perizonius, ad lor..
 
 328 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 74 5. Negu=; SU<E, &c. " Nor consistent with his own character o 
 
 the dignity of the Roman people." Dignitat-is here varies slightly 
 in meaning, according as it refers to Caasar or the Roman people at 
 large. 
 
 6. Proponelatur. " Was manifest." Literally, " was placed 
 before the view." Id sibi contendendum. " That he must strive to 
 effect this." 
 
 7. Rationem pontis, &c. " He determined upon the following 
 plan of a bridge." Tigna bina sesquipedalia, &c. " At the dis- 
 tance of two feet from one another, he joined together two piles, 
 each a foot and a half thick, sharpened a little at the bottom, and 
 proportioned to the depth of the stream." We have preferred 
 rendering tigna by the word " piles," as more intelligible than 
 "beams" in the present instance. The distributive bina refers to 
 the circumstance of their being many pairs of these -piles or beams 
 
 8. Dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis. The meaning is, that they 
 were of greater or less length, according to the various depths of 
 the stream, being longest in the middle of the river, and diminishing 
 in length according to the proximity to the banks. All, however, 
 projected equally above the level of the water. 
 
 9. H<zc cum mackinationibus, &c. " When he had, by means o* 
 engines, sunk these into the river and held them down there, and had 
 then driven them home by rammers." The participle and verb, 
 immissa defixerat, are to be rendered as two verbs with the con- 
 nective, immiserat et defixerat. 
 
 10. Fistucis. The fistuca here meant are not hand-rammers, 
 but machines worked with ropes and pullies, by which weights are 
 raised to a considerable height, and then allowed to fall upon the 
 pile beneath. Compare Vitruvius, 3, 3, and 10, 3, and also the ex 
 planation of Morus, ad loc. 
 
 11. Non sublicfE'modo, &c. " Not quite perpendicular, after thvj 
 manner of a stako, but bending forward and sloping, so as to incline 
 according to the direction of the stream." The slope of the piles 
 will be perceived from the plan that is given of the bridge. The 
 piles here spoken of were those on the upper part of the river, and 
 which looked downward, or secundum jlu.rn.en. In other words, 
 tbsy pointed down the stream. 
 
 12 Us item contraria bina, &c. " Opposite these, at the dis- 
 <ance of forty feet, lower down the river, he placed other pairs, 
 oined in the same manner, and turned against the force and cur- 
 rent of the river." The common text has contraria duo, for which
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 329 
 
 Page 
 
 Clarke firs gave contraria Una. Ctesar very probably wrote con- "7 * 
 
 traria II., and hence the error arose. The context requires bina. 
 So the distributive quadragenum refers to the several pairs. The 
 piles here spoken of lay on the lower part of the river, and pointed 
 up the stream. In either case, therefore, whether in the upper or 
 tower part of the river, they were prona ac fastigata, 
 
 13. Ab inferior e parte. Supply fluminis. 
 
 14. HCEC utraque, &c. " Each of these pairs of piles, moreover, 
 were kept from closing by beams let in between them, two feet 
 thick, which was the space from one pile to another, fastened on 
 ooth sides, at either extremity, by two braces." 
 
 15. Quantum eorum tignorum, &c. Literally, " as far as the 
 oining of these piles was apart." The reference is to the space of 
 two feet which was left between the two piles of each pair, when 
 they were first sunk into the river. 
 
 1. Quibv.s disclusis, &c. "These pairs being thus kept apart "^g 
 (by the beams let in), and, at the same time, firmly clasped by the 
 braces in the opposite direction." This sentence is explanatory of 
 the preceding one, hac utraquc, &c., and contains, if the expression 
 
 be allowed, the key to the whole structure. The beams let in be- 
 tween the two piles would have a tendency, of course, to keep them 
 ipart, while the braces above and below would have an opposite 
 tendency, and would serve to keep the piles together. The greater 
 the pressure, therefore, one way, the stronger the resistance the 
 other ; and the constantly acting power would be the current of the 
 stream itself. 
 
 2. Tanta crat, &c. " So great was the firmness of the whole 
 structure, and such was the nature of the materials employed, that 
 the more powerfully the force of the current drove itself against the 
 different parts, the more closely were they connected together and 
 kept in their places." Literally, ' by how much a greater force of 
 water had urged itself on." 
 
 3. HCEC dirccta materie, &c. " These cross-beams were overlaid 
 and connected together, by rafters placed in the length of the bridge, 
 and these again were covered over with poles and hurdles." Hue 
 refers to the beams running across from one pair of piles to the op- 
 posite pair. Directa materie. The term materie is very errone- 
 ously rendered "planks" by some editors. Planks would not be 
 strong enough for the purpose. Directa is well explained by Clarke, 
 from Lipsius : " secundum longitudinem pontis." 
 
 4 Tiongu Us. The Imgurii were long poles, placed across th
 
 330 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 'JQ rafters, very close to one another, and the hurdles were strewed over 
 
 these, in order to produce a more level surface. 
 
 5. Ac nihilo secius, &c. "Tknd, besides all this, pilCs were 
 likewise driven in obliquely, at the lower part of the stream," &c. 
 These piles, as will be perceived from the plan, served as props, 01 
 rather buttresses, against the impulse of the waters. Had they not 
 been placed where they were, the violence of the current might 
 have carried the bridge over to the opposite side of the river. 
 Nihilo secius. Literally, "nevertheless," i. e., notwithstanding 
 all that had been done, a still farther precaution was exercised by 
 driving in piles, &c. 
 
 6. Pro pariete. Some of the MSS. and editions have pro ariele, 
 which is not so bad a reading as it may at first appear to be ; the 
 piles in question being compared by it to the appearance which a 
 battering-ram present?, when raised for the purpose of inflicting a 
 blow. The Greek paraphrase has also Stxt/v xptov. Still, however, 
 the true lection is pro pariete, the idea intended to be conveyed 
 oeing that of a buttress, or wall of support. 
 
 7. Et alias, item, &c. These last, which Caesar immediately after 
 calls dcfensores, were merely stakes fixed above the bridge to act 
 as feeders. In the ordinary plans of Caesar's bridge they are ar- 
 ranged in a triangular form, with the apex of the triangle pointing 
 up the stream. This is all wrong. They were placed in a row, 
 very probably a double one, directly across, from one bank to the 
 other, for in this way alone could they afford perfect security to the 
 structure. 
 
 8. Dejiciendi opcris. " For the purpose of demolishing the 
 work." According to the generality of grammarian*, we must here 
 supply causa. (Sanct. Minerv. 4, 4. Vol. ii., p. 49, ed. Bauer.) 
 Zumpt, however, inclines to the opinion, that this form of expression 
 arose from the construction of the genitive with essc. (Zumpt, L 
 G. p. 388.) 
 
 9. Quibus maleria, &c. " After the materials had been begun 
 to be brought together to the spot." Compare, as regards the force 
 of quibus, note 4, page 63. Plutarch regards the erection of this 
 bridge as a very wonderful act on the part of Caesar. Jn a late 
 French work, however, on Caesar's wars, ascribed to the Emperor 
 Napoleon, that distinguished commander is made to say, that this 
 work of Caesar's has nothing extraordinary in it whatever, and that 
 the bridges constructed over the Danube, in 1809, by General Ber- 
 irand, displayed far more skill, the difficulties to overcome being far
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 331 
 
 P 
 
 greater. (Pricis des Guerres Ai Jules Cesar, par I'Empcreur 7^ 
 
 Napoleon. Paris, 1836.) 
 
 10. Ad utramque partem. "At either end." Compare the 
 Greek, txaTtptaOev 7% y/^upaj. 
 
 11. Hortantibus lis. "By the advice of those." Quos ex 
 Tenchtkeris, &c. These were the cavalry, who had taken refuge, 
 as already stated, with the Sigambri, and whom the latter had re- 
 fused to deliver up to the Romans. Consult chap. 16. 
 
 12. In solitudinem ac silvas. Better than in solitudine ac silms, 
 as some read. The former expresses the idea of going into a place, 
 and concealing one's self there ; the latter of being already in the 
 place before the attempt at concealment is made. 
 
 13. In siloas deponerent. " Should convey into the woods and 
 deposite there for safe-keeping." Compare preceding note. 
 
 14. Hunc esse delectum, &c. " That this was selected, as being 
 nearly in the centre of those regions which the Suevi possessed," i 
 e., as being almost the centre of their country. 
 
 1. Ulcisceretur. "That he might punish." Equivalent to 7T 
 puniret. 
 
 2. Satis profectum "That enough had been done by him. ' 
 J'rjfeclum (from proficio, not from proficiscor) is here elegantly 
 ut ed for perfectum, which latter is the reading of some MSS. Com- 
 pare B. G. 7, 65, "Ad reliqui temporis pacem parum projici;" 
 Livy, 3, 14, " Ibi plurimum profectum est; J ' and Ovid, A. A. 2, 
 689, " Hoc tibi profectum Vulcane ;" with the note of N. Heinsius 
 
 3. Se in Galliam recepit. His true motive for retreating was 
 the fear entertained by him of the Suevi. Hence Lucan (2, 570) 
 makes Pompey say, that Caesar fled from the Rhine : " Rhent 
 gelidis quodfugit ab undis." 
 
 4. Matura sunt. " Are early," i. e., set in early. Compare 
 the Greek, jrpu/^uv Svrav rfiv xtin&vw. 
 
 5. In Britanniam, &c. Dio Cassius (39, 53)^ remarks, that no 
 benefit whatever resulted either to Caesar himself, or to the state, 
 from this expedition into Britain, and that Caesar's only motive, in 
 goicg thither, was the honour of having been the first Roman that 
 invaded the island. Plutarch's observations arc pretty much to the 
 amc effect. (Vit. Ca>,s. c. 23.) Suetonius, on the other hand, in- 
 forms us, that Caesar was attracted thither by the fame of the British 
 pearls. (Vit. Jul. c. 47.) Pliny states, that this commander con- 
 secrated to Venus Genitrix a cuirass adorned with British pearls. 
 ex Britannicis margaritis factum.'' (N. H. 9, 57.)
 
 832 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 77 6. Inde. "From that quar'T." Referring to Britain. Magnt 
 
 sibi usui. ' A source of great utility to him." Usui is here put 
 for uiilitati. Compare B. C. 2, 8, " Inventum est magno esse usui 
 posse, si hcEC esset in altitudinem turris elata." 
 
 7 Temere. "Commonly." More literally, "upon any slight 
 occasion," " for any slight reason." The Greek paraphrast rendc rs 
 it by oi> p<fSi<at. 
 
 8. Quern usum belli haberent. " In what way they carried on 
 war." Compare the version of De Crisse, " sur la maniere dont 
 ces peuples faisoient la guerre." Aut quibus institutis uteren- 
 lur. " Or what customs they followed," i. e., what their customs 
 were. 
 
 9. Caium Volusenum. The punctuation adopted in the text, 
 namely, the comma after Volusenum, connecting it with the pre- 
 ceding clause, is the suggestion of Bentley, who also recommends 
 the insertion of eum before cum. This latter emendation, how- 
 ever, is quite unnecessary. 
 
 10. Pramittit. Suetonius (Vit. Jul. 58) states, that Caesar re- 
 connoitred the island in pQrson. Of course the remark must be an 
 erroneous one, since Caesar's own assertion is entitled to far more 
 credit. Some editors, however, and among them Ernesti, have en- 
 deavoured, by altering the text of Suetonius, to make it harmonize 
 with that of the commentaries. ConsultjCrusius ad- loc. 
 
 11. Dare. For se daturas. So obtemperare for se obtempera- 
 turos. Compare B. G. 2, 32, " Illi se quiz imperarentur facerc 
 dixerunt ;" and 7, 14, " Necessario disperses hastes ex adificiis 
 yetere." 
 
 7 1. Magni habebatur. "Was regarded as extensive." The 
 genitive of value. More literally, " was estimated highly." 
 
 2. Ut Populi Romani fidcm sequantur. " To embrace the alli- 
 ance of the Roman people." 
 
 3- Quantum ei facultatis, &c. " As far as opportunity cctild be 
 afforded him." Qui non audcret. " Since he did not venture." 
 The student will note the force of the subjunctive. 
 
 4. De superioris temporis consilio. " For their past conduct.' 1 
 
 5. Nostrce consuetudinis. Alluding to the Roman custom, of 
 exercising humanity towards those who had yielded to their power, 
 and of protecting them from the aggressions of the neighbouring 
 states. 
 
 6. Has tantularum, &c. "That these engagements in such 
 trifling affairs ought to be preferred by him to Britain," i. e., to the 
 invasion of Britain
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 333 
 
 Page 
 7. Navibiis oncrariis. " Vessels of burden." Consult Archoeo- "7Q 
 
 ogical Index. Navium longarum. " Of vessels of war." Anal- 
 ogous to the Greek /taicfu nAouz. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 9. Legati non venerant. This arose from dissensions among 
 the Morini, some embracing the party of Caesar, others opposing it. 
 
 9. Tcrtia fere mgilia. solvit. " He set sail about the third 
 watch." The third watch began at midnight. The place from 
 which Caesar sailed on this occasion was the portus Itius or Iccius, 
 a little south of Calais, and, according to D'Anville, the same with 
 the modern Witsand. (Strabo, 4, 5, p. 199, Cos. D'Anville, Not 
 de la Gaule, p. 389). 
 
 10. Solvit. Supply naves. Literally, " loosens his vessels," i. 
 e., from the shore. The full form of expression is given in chapter 
 36 ; B. C. 1, 28, &c. So in Ovid, Her. 7, 9, " Certus es, Aenea, 
 cum focdcre solvcre naves.' 1 
 
 11. Ulterior em par turn. Called superior portus in chapter 28. 
 
 1. Hora diei circiter quarta. "About the fourth hour of the 
 day," i. e., about ten o'clock in the morning. He sailed, it will be 
 remembered, about midnight. 
 
 2. Britanniam attigit. D'Anville thinks that Caesar landed at 
 the portus Lemanis, now Lymne, a little below Dover. 
 
 3. Expositas hostium capias armatas. "The forces of the enemy 
 drawn up under arms." Cujus loci. " Of the spot." 
 
 4. Adeo montibus, &c. " The sea was confined by mountains so 
 close to it." Many commentators give angustis, in this passage, the 
 sense of pr&ruptis. But this is erroneous ; the adjective carries 
 with it here the idea rather of something that contracts, or makes 
 narrower, any space. Compare Ramshorn, L. G. $ 206, p. 69fS. 
 
 5. Ad egrtdiendum. " For disembarking." Supply >javibus. 
 
 6. Ad horam nonam. "Until the ninth," i. e., three o'clock in 
 the afternoon. 
 
 7. Monuitque, &c. " And cautioned them, that all things should 
 6e performed by them at a beck and in a moment, as the principles 
 f military discipline, and especially as naval operations required, 
 since these are characterized by rapid and ever-varying movements." 
 More literally, " have a rapid and unstable motion." There is a 
 good deal of doubt respecting the latmity of some parts of this pas- 
 sage, and it is more than probable that some corruption has crept 
 toto the text. 
 
 8 Sublatis anchoris " The anchors being weighed." AperU
 
 334 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 79 ac piano littore. This was probably the portus Lemanis, aVaded u 
 under note 2, page 79. 
 
 9. Et essedariis. "And Essedarii." We have preferred an 
 glicizing the Latin term to paraphrasing it in our idiom. By esse- 
 darii are meant those who fought from the esseda, or British cha- 
 riots of war. Essedum is said by the ancient writers to be a word 
 of Gallic origin, and denotes a species of two-wheeled chariot in 
 use among the Gauls and Britons. It is said to have been invented 
 among the Belgae. Compare the authorities cited by Adejung, 
 Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lot. vol. iii., p. 359. 
 
 10. Quogenere. "Which kind of force." Prohibebant. "En 
 deavoured to prevent." 
 
 11. Constitui non potcrant. " Could not be moored." Ignotis 
 loots. " On a strange coast.' Impcditis manibus. " With theii 
 hands already engaged." 
 
 12. Et in fluctibus consistcndum. "And to keep themseivee 
 steady amid the waves." Compare the Greek paraphrase, lv rS fa 
 
 UtVIJTeOV. 
 
 13. Omnibus membris expediti. " Having the free use of ail 
 cheir limbs." Notissimis locis. " In places which they knew per- 
 fectly." 
 
 14. Et equos insuefactos incitarent. " And spurred on theii 
 horses accustomed to such exercise." Insuefactos, equivalent to 
 vaMe assuetos. 
 
 15. Quorum et species, &c. "Both whose figure was more 
 novel to the barbarians, and whose movements were quicker for 
 use," i. e., and which were more easy to be managed. The bar- 
 barians, in consequence of the commerce carried on with their 
 shores by the merchants of Gaul, were accustomed, to the sight oi 
 vessels of burden, but not to the figure of ships of war. 
 
 16. Onerariis navibus. The vessels of burden were employed on 
 this iccasion, it will be remembered, as transports. Et remit in- 
 atari. " And to be rowed briskly forward." 
 
 $Q 1. Fundis. "By slings." Tormentis. "Engines." The lor- 
 mentavrere engines for discharging heavy iron javelins j large stones. 
 &c. The term itself is derived from torqueo, as referring to th 
 mode of working the machine. Thus, " tormentum, quasi tnrqui- 
 mentum, machina, qua tela, saza, aliave missilia, nervo aut fun* 
 eontentt torquentur et jaciuntur." 
 
 2. Qua res magno usui, &c. " Which thing was of great ser 
 vice to our men." Navium. Referring to the vessels of war.
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 335 
 
 Pag* 
 
 3. Qui decimal legionts, &c. " He who bore the eagle of the gQ 
 
 tjnth legion." The eagle, or main standard of the legion, was borne 
 by the centurio primi pili, or primopilus, who was the oldest cen- 
 turion in the legion. Consult Archseological Index, s. v., centurio 
 and aquila. 
 
 4. Ea res. " This thing," i. e., what he intended to do. Aqui 
 <am hostibus prodere. It was considered very disgraceful to lose 
 
 * any standard, but particularly so the main one of the legion. Com 
 manders of ten availed themselves of this circumstance, for the pur- 
 icse of urging on their troops, by casting the standard into the midst 
 t/ the foe. 
 
 5. Prcsstitero. " Will promptly discharge." The future per- 
 *ect (or, as it is more frequently, but very erroneously called, the 
 future subjunctive) is here used to express prompt execution, the fu 
 tme being thus represented as already past. Compare Zumpt, L 
 G. y. 320. 
 
 6. Tumlum dedecus. Alluding to the disgrace consequent on the 
 abandonment of their standards. Compare the language of Lip 
 sius (Mil. Rom. 4, 5), " Suadebat enim repetere (signa) non poena 
 tantum, quce manebat us amissis, sed etiam pudor et religio, et 
 quasi dejs ac sacra sua prodidissent." 
 
 7. Ex proximis navibus. All the MSS. have exproximis primif 
 navibus, l-ut we have rejected primis with Hotomann, Scaliger, and 
 some more recent editors, as savouring strongly of a pleonasm. 
 The Greek paraphrast, moreover, has only I* r<5v iyyiis viZv. Ou- 
 dendorp, indeed (ad Suet. CCES. fiO, p. 82), endeavours to explain 
 ex proximis primis navibus, by making it equivalent to ex Us navi- 
 bus qua, in proximo ordine erant primcz ; few, however, will agree 
 with him. 
 
 8. Cum compexissent. Supply milites. 
 
 9. Neque firmitr.r insistere. " Nor to get a firm footing." Lit- 
 erally, " nor to stand firmly." Atque alius alia ex navi, &c. " And 
 kept joining, one from one vessel, another from another, whatever 
 standard each had chanced to meet," i. e., the men from different 
 ships being compelled to join whatever standard they first came up 
 with. 
 
 10. Singulares eg fdientes. " Coming forth individually," or 
 one by one. Impeditcs. " Embarrassed in their movements." 
 In universes. " At our collected force." 
 
 11. Quod cum animim advertisset. For quod cum animadver^ 
 tisset. The strict grammatical construction, however, is cum ad- 
 vcrtisset ammum quod, i. e., vertisset animum ad quod. 
 
 G G
 
 336 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Pago 
 
 J}() 12. Scaphas longarum navium. " The boats belonging to tba 
 
 ships of war." Speculatoria navigia. "The light vessels o' ob- 
 servation," i. e., spy-vessels. These were light and fast sailing 
 cutters, generally used to explore coasts, and to watch the move- 
 ments of an enemy's fleet. According to Vcgetius^ (4, 37) they 
 were painted of a greenish blue colour, in order to escape observa- 
 tion. The sails and cordage were also greenish blue, and even the 
 dress of the mariners and soldiers on board. " Ne tamen explorato- 
 rice naves candore prodantur, colore veneto (qui marinis est Jluctibus 
 similis) vela tinguntur et funes : cera e/iam qua ungere solent naves 
 inficilur. Nautee quoque et milites vcnetam vcstem induunt, ut non 
 solum per noctem, sed etiam per diem, facilius latcant explorantes.'' 1 
 With regard to the " cera" mentioned in this passage, consult Pliny, 
 H.N. 35,11. 
 
 13. Simul. For simul ac. " As soon as." 
 
 14. Equites. Alluding to the cavalry which had embarked li- 
 the eighteen transports. These had not been able to " hold on 
 their course arid reah the island." It will be seen, from chapter 
 28, that they had encountered a violent storm. Tenere cursum is 
 applied to a vessel passing with a favourable wind to her point of 
 destination, and is well explained in the Greek paraphrase by 
 
 15. Legates. Dio Cassius (39, 51) says, that these ambassadors 
 were some of the Morini, who were n friendly terms with them 
 Kfp-Kovoi Trpb; T&V Kaiaapa rur Mop/vwv rivaj, <j>(\<av afyioiv ivrttiv. 
 gj 1. Supra. Consult chapter 21. 
 
 2. Oratoris modo. " In character of ambassador." We have 
 recalled these words into the text with some of the best editors. 
 They are found in numerous MSS., and in all the early editions 
 until the Aldine. The reason urged for their omission is, that they 
 savour of a mere gloss. But it may be stated, on the other hand, 
 that the Greek paraphrase has d>j irp/afiuv, and, besides, that Caesai 
 would very naturally employ the words in question, to show that the 
 laws of nations had been violated by the barbarians, in imprisoning 
 a Roman ambassador. 
 
 3. Remiserunt. " They sent him back." Contulerunt. " Laia 
 
 Propter imprudentiam. " On account of thtrir indiscretion," t. 
 e., as it was merely an act of indiscretion. 
 
 4. Continentcm. Referring to Gaul. 
 
 5. Arcessitam. " Sent for," :. e., since they had to be sent for. 
 
 Remigrare in agros. "To retire to their lands," i. e., to go
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 337 
 
 Faffl 
 ack to their jsual occupations, the war being at an end. Conve- fj] 
 
 tire. Many editions have convencrc, which is inferior, and makes 
 he sentence flow less smoothly 
 
 6. Post diem quartum quam, &c. " On the fourth day after." 
 Supra demonstratum est. Consult chapter 23. 
 
 7. Cursum tenere. " Hold on its course," i. e., make any head- 
 way. Compare the Greek tiiOvlpdpttv. Referrentur. " Wers car- 
 tied back." 
 
 8. Qua est propius, &c. " Which lies more to the west."- 
 Dcjicerentur. Ciacconius, without any necessity, reads rejicerentur. 
 The verb dejicere is very properly employed here, as the vessels 
 " were carried down" to the lower part of the island. 
 
 9. Cum. " When." Neccssario adversa nocte, &c. " Having, 
 through necessity, put to sea during an unfavourable night." 
 
 10. Qui dies. " Which period," i. e., which day of the month 
 All the MSS. have this reading. Some editions, however, omit 
 dies, and have merely qua, which then refers to luna. Compare, 
 however, the following expressions : " Jussu Pompeii, qua man- 
 data" (B. C. 3, 22); and, "Ante comitia, quod tempus." (Sal- 
 lust, B. I. 36. Compare Cortius, ad, loc.) So also Horat. Od. 4, 
 11, 14, " Idus tibi sunl agenda, Qui dies," &c. 
 
 11. Nostrisque id erat incognitum. The Romans were accus- 
 tomed to the navigation of the Mediterranean, where the tides are 
 comparatively slight, and in some parts o* which they hardly deserve 
 the name. 
 
 12. Ajfliclabat. " Broke from their moorings and dashed against 
 each other." Administrandi. " Of managing them." 
 
 1. Totius exercitus, &c. Count Turpin de Crisse censures Cae J1 
 ear very deservedly, for his imprudence in making this descent upon 
 Britain, before he had either obtained an accurate knowledge of the 
 coasts of the island, or had procured a sufficient supply of provis- 
 ions. Caesar's wonted good fortune, however, once more saved him. 
 
 2. Quod omnibus constabat. " Because it was evident to all." 
 Literally, " because it was agreed upon by all." His in locis. Re- 
 ferring to Britain. 
 
 3. Exiguitate. " The small size." Hoc. " On this account." 
 
 4. Rem producere. " To prolong the war." Reditu. Hoto- 
 Biann very unnecessarily conjectures auditu. By reditu is meant, 
 of course, a return to Gaul. Ex agris deducere. Compare the 
 ronclusion of chapter 27. " Suos remigrare in agros jussci-unt." 
 
 h Ex eventu navium suarum " From what had happened to
 
 338 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 32 nis ships." Compare Hirtius, B. G. 8, 21 : " Qua Bellovacorum 
 spcculabantur eventum ;" and Livy, 33, 48 : " Ita Africa Hanniha* 
 excessit, scepius patria, quam suorum eventus miseratus." 
 
 6. Et ex co quod intermiserant. " And from their having inter 
 milted." Literally, " and from this circumstance, because they had 
 intermitted." 
 
 7. Ad omnes casus. " Against every emergency." More lit 
 erally, " against everything that might happen." 
 
 8. Gravissime afflictcE. " Most seriously injured." Aere. Tlu 
 Romans made use of brass in the construction of their ships more 
 frequently than iron. Thus, they covered the rostrum or beak, anc 
 occasionally the sides, with this metal. The nails or spikes, also 
 employed in securing the timbers of the vessel, were generally ot 
 this same metal. Compare Vegetius (5, 4) : " Utilius configitur 
 Liburna clavis <zreis quam ferrets." It must be borne in mind, 
 that what we here call brass was, strictly speaking, a kind of bronze. 
 The term <ts is indiscriminately used by the Roman writers to d&- 
 note copper, brass, or bronze. It was not till a late period that 
 mineralogists, in order to distinguish them, gave the name of cu- 
 prum to copper. The oldest writer who uses the word cuprum is 
 Spartianus (Vit. Caracall. c. 9), which appears to have been formed 
 from the cyprium of Pliny (H. N. 33, 5). 
 
 9. Reliquis ut navigari, &c. " He brought it to pass, that it 
 could be safely navigated with the rest," i. e., he enabled himself 
 to put to sea safely with the rest. 
 
 10. Hominum. Referring to the Britons, not to the Romans. 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase : /upon; r&v 'BpcravSiv In tv rots Aypol; 
 ptvdvTuv. The British chieftains, it will be remembered, had at first 
 disbanded their forces, and then had begun to withdraw them se- 
 cretly from the fields again, in order to renew hostilities. The per- 
 sons mentioned in the text are those who still remained in the fields 
 (i. e., at home), and had not yet obeyed the latter call. 
 
 11. Pars etiam in castra ventitaret. "A part kept even com- 
 ing frequently into our camp." Compare the Greek, fthov; ft xal h 
 T$ T<av 'Piaftatuv aTpaTOTtf&ty Saptfyvruv. 
 
 12. Instatione. "On guard." Quam consuetudo ferret. "Th*an 
 was customary." Literally, " than custom used to bring with it." 
 In ea parte, &c. Compare note 7, page 5. 
 
 JJ3 1. In slationem succedere. " To take their post," i. e., to sue 
 ceed them as a guard for the gates.. Compare the Greek, r3 attlvw
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 339 
 
 Page. 
 
 2. Et, confertalegione, &c. " And that, the legion being crowd- g3 
 
 ed together, darts were hurled upon it from all sides." 
 
 3. Quod. " Inasmuch as." Ex reliquis partibus. " From the 
 other parts of the adjacent country." Pars una. " One quarter." 
 
 4. Faucis interfectis. Dio Cassius (39, 52) makes the loss to 
 have been a more serious one. Reliquos incertis ordinibus, &c. 
 " They threw the rest into confusion for want of knowing theii 
 lanks." The Romans were out of their ranks, and mowing down 
 the grain when the enemy attacked them. Hence the confusion 
 which ensued from their inability to regain their ranks in so sudden 
 an onset. 
 
 5. Genus hoc est, &c. " Their manner of fighting from chariots 
 is as follows." Per omnes -paries. " In every direction." Com 
 pare the Greek : vavroQcv. 
 
 6. Ipso terrore equorum, &c. " By the very alarm occasioned to 
 the horses of the foe, and the noise of their wheels," i. e., by the 
 alarm which they excite in the horses of the foe, through their rapid 
 movements up and down, and the rattling of their chariot wheels. 
 
 7. Cum se insinuaverint. " When they have insinuated them- 
 selves," i. e., have worked their way into. 
 
 8. Auriga. " The charioteers." Each chariot held two per- 
 sons, the auriga, or driver, and the essedarms, or one who fought. 
 So, in Homeric Antiquities, the chariot is called Stypos (quasi 3l<f>o- 
 poj), from its carrying two persons (5/$ and 0/pa>), namely, the chari- 
 oteer, or !ivlo%os, and the warrior, or irapatBdrris. (Terpslra, Antiq. 
 Horn. p. 306.) 
 
 9. Atque ita cum, &c. " And place themselves in such a situa- 
 tion with their chariot, that if their masters are overpowered by & 
 number of the foe, they may have a ready retreat to their friends." 
 By illi are here meant the essedarii. 
 
 10. Ita mobilitatem, &c. "Thus they exhibit in battles the 
 agility of horse, the steadiness of foot," i. e., they answer a doable 
 purpose, serving both for cavalry and infantry. . 
 
 11. Incitatos equos sustinere. " To rein in their horses when at 
 full gallop." Sustinere is here equivalent to retinere. Compare 
 Ovid, Fast. 5, 301 : 
 
 " Scepe Jovem vidi, cum jam sua miller e vellet 
 Fulmina, ture data sustinuisse manum." 
 
 12 Et brevi, &c. " And in one instant to manage and turn 
 them." Many editors supply loco after brevi, but the sense requires 
 an ellipsis of irmpo^f
 
 340 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 $3 J3. Qutbus rebus. '' In this state of affairs." Quifas rebut 
 may also be the dative, depending on tulit. The former construc- 
 tion, however, is the simpler of the two. 
 
 14. Constiterunt. " Stood motionless," i. e., stopped driving to 
 and fro with their chariots. 
 
 15. Lacessendum. Some of the later editions, contrary to the 
 best MSS., insert hostem after this word. Compare Livy, 33, 7, 
 and Virgil, Mn. 5, 429. 
 
 16. Reduxit. Cassar here very artfully glosses over what was 
 in reality a kind of flight on his part. Hence Lucan (2, 572) makes 
 Pompey say of him on this occasion, " Territa quasitis osttndit 
 tcrga Britannia." 
 
 17. Qui era,nt in agris, &c. " The rest of the Britons, who were 
 in the fields, departed," i. e., left the fields to join the auny of their 
 countrymen. Compare chapter 32. 
 
 18. Conlinuos complures dies. " For very many days in suc- 
 cession." 
 
 g-{ 1. Suis pradicaverunt. "Published to their countrymen." 
 Sui liberandi. " Of freeing themselves," i. c., from the Roman 
 yoke, with which they were threatened. His rebus. " By these 
 aieans." 
 
 2. Nactus equiles circiter triginta. " Having" got about thirty 
 horse." This small number surprises some of the commentators, 
 who therefore read CCC. (i. e., trecentos, " three hundred") in- 
 stead of XXX. (triginta). But the MSS. have all the latter num- 
 ber, and the Greek paraphrase, too, gives rpidKovra. A parallel 
 instance occurs in the commentaries on the African war (c. 0), 
 
 ' where less than thirty Gallic horse put to flight two thousand Mauri- 
 tanian cavalry. 
 
 3. Ante dictum est, &c. Compare chapters 21 and 27. 
 
 4. Quos tanto spatio, &c. " Our men having pursued them as 
 far as their speed and strength enabled them," i. e., as far as their 
 strength enabled them to run. Literally, " having pursued them 
 over as great a space as they were able to traverse by running and 
 strength." 
 
 5. Omnibus longe lateque, &c. " All things far and wide being 
 prastrated and burnt." Afflictis is here equivalent to eversis at 
 gtratis. The common text has merely in place of ajflictis inetnsi* 
 que, the reading adi/lciis incensis.- 
 
 6. Propinqua die tzquinoctii. " The eqninox being at hand. " In 
 the 20th chapter, it was said, " exiguaparte astatis reliqua," &c 
 Hence the antunvia. eiuinor is here, cf course, meant The caul
 
 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 341 
 
 Page 
 
 nox (or time when the days and nights are equal, over all the globe) g^ 
 
 happens twice a year, on the 22d of March and 22d of September, 
 the former being called the vernal, the latter the autumnal equinox. 
 
 7. Hiemi navigationcm subjiciendam. " That his voyage ought 
 lo be exposed to a storm." The weather about the time of the 
 equinox is generally very stormy. ., *T 
 
 8. Eosdem, quos reliyua, &c. " Were -eH" able to make tha 
 same port with the rest.'' Paulo infra. "A little lower down," 
 i. e., lower down along the Gallic coast. 
 
 9. Quibus ex nambus. " From these two ships." Referring to 
 the two naves oneraria^ or transports. 
 
 10. Non ita. magno numero. "With no very large number." 
 ltd in such phrases is equivalent to vatye. Consult Tursellin. 
 Part. Lat., and Scheller, Precept. Styl. vol. i., p. 208. 
 
 11. Orbe facto. The orb, or circular order, was a disposition of 
 which Ccesar speaks in his commentaries, as highly advantageous in 
 cases of danger and extremity. It was resorted to on the present 
 occasion as a means of defence. 
 
 1. Haris. Some editors read horas, which requires an ellipsis g*j 
 of quam. The ablative, however, is more customary with Caesar. 
 
 2. Propter siccitates paludum. " On account of the dryness of 
 the marshes." The marshes, which had formerly protected them, 
 and had served as a barrier against the Romans, were now dry, it 
 being the end of summer. Hence they were deprived of their usual 
 place of retreat. 
 
 3. Quo perfugio, &c. " Of which refuge they had availed them 
 selves the year before." The MSS. and editions vary here in a 
 surprising degree. We have given the reading which harmonizes 
 with the Greek paraphrase : raiirjj yap TJJ avo^taffiffti ry voiadtv ?r 
 
 4. Duxerant. Compare chapter 22. Omnibus eorum agris vas- 
 latis, &c. Caesar appears to have acted here upon the principle, 
 that severe measures alone could check the natural tendency of the 
 Gauls for insurrection and change. 
 
 5. Eo. " Thither," i. e., to his winter quarters among the 
 Belgne. Reliqucz neglcxcrunt. Dio Cassius (40, 1) assigns this 
 circumstance as a pretext on the part of Caesar for making a second 
 descent on Britain. 
 
 6. Supplicatio. Compare Suetonius ( Vit. OCRS. c. 24), " Prcs- 
 pere decenlibus rebus, et sapius et plurimum quam quisquam die- 
 rum supplicationes impetravit.'' Consult also note J 1 , page 50.
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 87 1. Lucia Domitio, &c. A. U. C. 700, B. C. 54. Italian. Hith 
 er, or Cisalpine, Gaul is meant. This was Cxsar's province. 
 
 2. Demonstrat. " He points out," i. e., gives a plan of. Sub 
 ductionesque. ' ' And drawing them on shore." Compare chap. 1 1 . 
 Subdued e naves is to draw vessels on shore ; deducere naves, to 
 draw them down from the land into the water. 
 
 3. Nostromari. The Mediterranean. Compare Mela, 1, 1 : "Id 
 omne, qua venit, quaque dispergitur, uno vocabulo nostrum mare 
 dicitur." 
 
 4. Has omnes actuarias, &c. " He ordered them all to be made 
 of a light construction, to which purpose their lowness in the water 
 contributes greatly." By actuaries naves are meant vessels remark- 
 able for lightness and swiftness, and so called from the ease with 
 which they were impelled (quia facile agi potuerunt). They were 
 managed by sails and oars, having but one bank of the latter, or, at 
 farthest, two. Compare Livy (38, 38) : " Decem naves actuarias 
 (nulla quorum plusquam triginta remis agatur) habeto." 
 
 5. Ad armandas naves. "For equipping the vessels." Ex His- 
 pania. Among other things requisite for fitting out ships, Spain 
 furnished largequantities of Spartum, or Spanish broom, much used 
 for making ropes. Compare Strabo, 3, p. 160, and Plin. H. N. 
 19,2. 
 
 6. Illyricum. This country, it will be remembered, was attached 
 to, and formed part of, Cassar's province of Hither Gaul. The 
 whole province was Cisalpine or Hither Gaul, Illyricum, and Trana 
 alpino Gaul. Compare Suetonius, Vit. C<zs. c. 22. 
 
 7. Omnibus rationibus, " By all reasonable means," i. e., to 
 make every reasonable compensation for the injury. 
 
 Qg 1. Civitatem. "Their whole state." Arbitros inter civitates dat, 
 Ac. " He appoints arbitrators among the states, to estimate the 
 damage, and fix the compensation." Compare the language of For- 
 cellini, ir explanation of the phrase <eslimare litem " Aestimare
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 343 
 
 Page. 
 Utem eat, decernere quanta pecunia a reo post damnationem solven- gQ 
 
 da sit : atque hac ratione Us ponitur pro re de qua Us est." 
 
 2. Conventibusque peractis. Compare note 15, page 33. The 
 idea intended to be conveyed by this phrase is, that the business 
 of the supreme tribunal of the province had been performed in ita 
 several circuits. 
 
 3. Sex-;entas. Lipsius thinks this number incredible, consider- 
 ing the shortness of the time ; but the reference is to old vessels 
 that had been repaired, as well as to new ones that had been built. 
 
 4. Cujus supra demons travimus. Referring to the naves actua- 
 ua mentioned in the previous chapter. Cujus is here put by at- 
 traction for quod, in imitation of the Greek. 
 
 5. Instructas. " Got ready." The proper term to be employed 
 in such cases. Some editions have constructas, which is far infe- 
 rior, and does not suit the number of vessels as well as instructas. 
 Compaie note 3. 
 
 6. Ne.que multum abesse, &c. " And that there was not much 
 wanting of their being able to be launched in a few days," i. e., 
 and that not many days were required to make them fit for launching. 
 
 7. Portum Itium. Consult Geographical Index, and compare 
 note 9, page 78. Transmissum. "Passage across." A con 
 tinenti. " From the continent," i. e., from the continent of Gafc 
 to the island of Britain ; or, as we would say, from land to land. 
 
 8. Huic rei. " For this purpose," i. e., to execute these orders. 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase, irpJj rb 31 ravra. SidxpaTTitv. 
 
 9. Expedi'is. "Disencumbered of baggage." Supply impedi- 
 mentis, and compare note 1 1 , page 42. 
 
 10. Cingetorix. O'Brien, in his Irish and English Dictionary, 
 makes this name equivalent in Celtic to Cin-go-toir, i. e., "caputad 
 expeditionem," with Ver (" a man") prefixed. The name will then 
 signify, the chief, or leader, of an expedition. Sir W. Beethaw, 
 on the other hand (" The Gael and Cymbri," p. 197), makes the 
 oarne come from cingead, " valiant,' and rig, " a king," with a sim- 
 ilar prefix of Ver. 
 
 11. Alter. Referring to Cingetorix. Confirmavit. " Assur&3 
 him." 
 
 12. Silvam Arduennam ' r he forest Arduenna," i. e., the 
 forest of Ardennes. Compare B G. 6, 29, and consult Geograph- 
 ical Index. The student will man, 'he construction in silvam Ar- 
 iuennam abditis, which implies a gojnf or conveying into the wood, 
 previous to the act of concealment, whereas in silva Arduenna af>-
 
 344 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 g{j ditis would mean that the persons concealed had been in the wood 
 
 some period before the concealment took place. 
 
 gQ 1. Quoniam ciritati consulere KOU possent. "Since they could 
 not take any measures for the common welfare." The dissension? 
 between Indutiomarus and Cingetorix prevented them from doing 
 anything for the interests of the state at large, and they therefore 
 came to Caesar to entreat his protection for themselves individually- 
 
 2. Laberetur. " Might fall off," i. e., might revolt. Itaque esse 
 civitatem, &c. " That the state, therefore, was completely undei 
 his control." 
 
 3. Permissurum. Some read commissurum, but the former is 
 the true lection. The distinction between committere and permit- 
 tere is drawn by Cicero, Verr. 2, 1, 32, " Incommoda sua nostris 
 committere legibus, quam dolori suo permittere maluerunt." 
 
 4. Quaque eum res, &c. " And what cause detained him from 
 his projected purpose." Omnibus ad Brittanicum, &c. " When 
 everything was prepared for the British war," i. e., now that every- 
 thing was ready, &c. 
 
 5. Nominatim. "Expressly." Consolatus, &c. "He con- 
 soled Indutiomarus, and exhorted him," &c. Caesar consoled In- 
 dutiomarus, for the temporary deprivation of his son and relations, 
 whom he intended carrying with him, as hostages, into Britain, and 
 assured him that they should suffer no injury. 
 
 6. Has singillatim, &c. " He reconciled these, man by man, to 
 Cingetorix." Quod cum merito, &c. " This he both thought was 
 done by him in accordance with the deserts of the latter, and at the 
 same time imagined it was greatly his interest, that the authority of 
 one, whose signal attachment towards himself he had clearly per 
 reived, should be as great as possible among his own countrymen." 
 
 7. Suam gratiam, &c. " That his influence was lessened among 
 his countrymen." His influence was lessened by the reconciliation 
 which had been effected between Cingetorix and tie other chief- 
 tains. Multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. " Blazed out with aug- 
 mented fury, through resentment at this." 
 
 8. In Mcldis. The Meldi here referred to were situate or. the 
 Scaldis, or Scheldt, between what are now Gand and Bruges. 
 Some editors, imagining that there ~was only one Gallic tribe of this 
 name, that situate on the Mediterranean coast, have changed Meldi 
 into Belgis, but the old reading is correct. 
 
 Qi) 1. Antea dictum est. Compare book 1, chapter 3. 
 
 2. Cupidum novarum rerum " Fond of change," i. e., fond 01
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK 345 
 
 Page, 
 political changes, or of revolutions in the state. Magm ammi. QQ 
 
 " Of a high spirit." 
 
 3. Jam. " Already before this." Sibi deferri. " Was bestowed 
 njion him." Was vested in him. 
 
 4. Rccusandi aut deprecandi <,ausa. " For the purpose either oi 
 refusing his appointment, or entreating to have it revoked." 
 
 5. Id factum. " This fact." Ex suis hospitibus. " From his 
 trends." More literally, " from those connected with him by the 
 ties of hospitality." 
 
 6. Pctere contendit. " Strove to obtain." Rehgionibus. " By 
 religious scruples." What these were we are not informed. Ho- 
 tomann thinks, that the allusion is to the performance of some vow, 
 e>r of funeral rites, while Rhellicanus and Glandorp suppose Dum- 
 norix to have pretended that the omens or auspices were unfavour- 
 able. This latter is the more probable opinion. 
 
 7. Obstinate. " Fsremptorily." Scvocare singulos. " To call 
 them aside one by one." 
 
 8. Non sine causa fieri, &c. " That it was not done without 
 some secret motive, that Gaul was stripped of all' her nobility." 
 
 9. Has omnes in Britanniam, &c. Alluding to the hostages 
 which Cssar intended taking with him into Britain, as a means oJ 
 keeping the Gauls quiet during his absence. Pidem reliquis inter- 
 ponere. "He pledged his word to the rest." Quod esse ex usu. 
 &c. " Whatever they should understand to be for the interest o! 
 Gaul." 
 
 10. Quod tanlum, &c. " Because he had ever paid so mucb 
 respect to the Aeduan state." 
 
 11. Quod longius, &c. "And that, since he saw his mad folly 
 going too far, he ought to take care, lest the other might have it ir 
 his power to do any injury to himself and the Roman government.'" 
 The construction of the latter part of the clause is, prospictendum 
 (esse sibi, i. e., Csesari) ne (ille, i. e., Dumnorix) posset nocere quid 
 sibi (Cassari) ac reipublicce. 
 
 12. Corns xentus. "The northwest wind." Some editions 
 have Caurus vcntus, but the form Corns is more common. The 
 wind here meant is the same with the apytorris of the Greeks. 
 
 '. 3. Nihilo ta.rn.en secius, &c. " But still, not the less on that 
 account, to make himself acquainted with all his designs." Supply 
 tit jefore cognovccret, from the previous clause. 
 
 14. Omnium impcditis animis. " While the attention of all \va* 
 engaged," i. e., with the embarcation.
 
 346 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 91 1. Hunc. Referring to Dumnorix. Prosano. "Asaprudert 
 
 man," i. e., as might be expected from, or as became, a prudent 
 man. Literally, "as a man in his senses." Qui neglexisset. 
 " Since he had slighted." The student will note the force of the 
 relative here with the subjunctive mood. 
 
 2. Enim. " However." Enim is here used as an adversative 
 particle, with the force of autem, instances of which are of no un- 
 frequent occurrence in Tacitus, Plautus, and other writers. Com- 
 pare the words of Gronovius (ad Liv. 34, 32), " Observarunt eru- 
 diti ex Plauto, hanc particulam (enim) interdum a fronte orationts 
 tnduere vim adversativa." 
 
 3. Rem frumentariam. The common text has rei frumentarieE, 
 but the accusative is far preferable. Consult Sanctius, Min. 3, 3, 
 vol. i., p. 514. 
 
 4. Consiliumque pro tempore, &c. " And might take measures 
 according to time and circumstance," i. e., s>jch measures as time 
 and circumstance might require. 
 
 5. Pari numcro equilum, &c. " A body of cavalry equal to that 
 which he was leaving on the continent." The student will mark 
 the elegance of the construction in the text. It is equivalent to 
 numero equitum pan ei numcro quern relinquebat. The number of 
 norse referred to is two thousand. 
 
 6. Leni Africa. " By a gentle southwest wind." The south 
 west wind was called Africus by the Romans, because coming to 
 them in the direction of Africa Propria, the modern district o- 
 Tunis. 
 
 7. Longius delatus astu. " Being carried down a considerable 
 distance by the tide." Longius, literally, " a greater distance than 
 ordinary." Sub sinistra relictam. " Far away on the left." 
 
 8. Secutus. " Having taken advantage of." 
 
 9. Virtus. " The patient endurance." Virtus here denotes 
 patient endurance of the fatigue of rowing, or, in other words, 
 bodily labour resolutely endured. Vectoriis gravibusque navigiit. 
 " Though in transports and heavily laden vessels." 
 
 10. Cum annotinis. " With the ships employed the previous 
 year." More literally, " with the ships of the previous year." 
 Annotinus means, " of only one year." Compare the Greek paw- 
 phrase : ouv TO?; TOV vp6o8cv CTOVS. Some, very incorrectly, read an- 
 nonariis, referring to vessels of burden used in transporting pro- 
 visions. 
 
 11. Sui commodi. Supply causa. So in Greek i'wxa is often 
 understood
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 347 
 
 Page. 
 
 12. Cohortibus decem. Ten cohorts formed a legion, and the QJ 
 
 complement of cavalry for each legion was three hundred. Caesar, 
 however, calls the force referred to " ten cohorts," and not " one 
 egion," most probably because the cohorts in question belonged to 
 tifferent legions. 
 
 13. Eo minus ventus navibus. A somewhat unusual phrase, 
 at occurring also in Cicero, Acad. 4, 45, " Vos mihi verermni." 
 In littore molli atque aperto. " On a smooth and open shore." 
 Compare the' explanation of Moras : " Molli, nullis scopulis pericu 
 o ; aperto, nullis rupibus aut prominentiis impedito." 
 
 1. Crebris arboribus succisis. The trees thus felled were Q2 
 A&ced together in form of an abattis or breastwork. Praclusi 
 
 ' B locked up." 
 
 2. Propugnabant. " Came forth to fight." 
 
 3. Testudme. Consult Archaeological Index. Aggere ad mw- 
 mtionLS adjecfo. " A mound having been thrown up against the 
 fortifications of the enemy." A mound is properly said to be 
 thrown up, jaci ; while a tower is said agi (or excitari. B. G. 5, 
 40). 
 
 4. Milites. " The foot." Milites is here opposed to equites, 
 and is to be taken, therefore, in the sense of pedites. So in the 
 61st chapter of the 7th book, " cxercitus equitalusque" 
 
 5. Superiore nocte. " On the preceding night." Afflictas, &c. 
 '' Had been dashed against each other, and driven on shore." Some 
 read in littus, but in littore is more graphic, since it implies, that 
 the vessels had not only been driven on shore, but were still lying 
 there. 
 
 r /Subsisterent. " Could hold out," i. e., could stand firm 
 against. Compare Livy, 27, 7, " Vix Annibali atque ejus armis 
 tubsistentem." 
 
 7. Ex eo concursu navium. " From this collision of the ves- 
 sels," i. e., from the ships thus running foul of one another. 
 
 8. Coram perspicit. " He sees with his own eyes," i. e., before 
 him, on the spot. Compare the Greek paraphrase, %"P av avroc 
 tvrav6a KdTeidev. Magno negotio. " With great trouble." 
 
 9. Fabros. " The artificers." Each legion had its proper 
 complement of artificers. Compare Vegetms, 2, 11, " Habet 
 praterca legio fabros lignarios, instructores, carpenlarios, ferra- 
 rto," &c., and consult Stewecchius, ad loc. p. 168. Under the 
 termfabri Caesar here includes ihefabri tignarii, or carpenter*, 
 and the fabri ferrarii, or smiths. 
 
 Ha
 
 348 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 92 *0. Ut quam plurimas," &c. "To build as many vessels ai 
 
 possible with t&e legions that are with him," i. e., with the legion* 
 which he commanded. 
 
 Q3 1- Subduci. "To be drawn on shore." Supply in ariivm 
 The full form is given B. G. 4, 29. Una munitione. "By on 
 general fortification," i. e., the same rampart and ditch were to en- 
 compass the vessels and the tents. 
 
 2. Unde. Referring to the place where he was when the r.ew 
 reached him of the disaster of his vessels. 
 
 3. Summa imperil, &c. " The supreme command and direction 
 of the war." Cassivellauno. The derivation which Sir William 
 Beetham gives for this proper name is extremely amusing, and shows 
 the reckless handiwork of a professed etymologist. He deduces it 
 from Cass, a man's name, and bealln " a little mouth," and makes 
 Cassivellaunus equivalent, therefore, to " Cass with the little 
 mouth !" 
 
 4. Superiore tern-pore. " At a former period." Cantinentia. 
 Put for continua. So continentes silvcR (B. G. 3, 28), and conti- 
 nentes paludes (B. G. 6, 31). 
 
 5. Quos natos, &c. " Who they say it has been handed down 
 by tradition were born in the island itself," i. e., of whom they have 
 a tradition that they were sprung from the very soil of the island 
 itself. This is in accordance with the erroneous, but very preva 
 lent, belief among so many of the nations of antiquity, that their 
 first ancestors were produced or born from the earth. The Athe 
 mans in particular were remarkable for this, and hence the name 
 alTixBons which they applied to their race. Thus Thucydides re- 
 marks (1, 2), rfiv yovv 'A.TTIK^V avBfumoi &KOVV o\ avrol a. Where the 
 Scholiast adds, T<J> yivu <5ijAov<!r<, oi yap tjaav aOdvaroi. The mOS>, 
 
 ancient nations thought themselves indigenous, because, having long 
 dwelt in the same country, they at length forgot their origin. 
 
 6. Quibus orti ex civitatibus. " From which being sprung." 
 Civitatilus is here repeated with the relative, accordirg to Cssar's 
 not unfrequent custom. Compare note 7, page 5. Bella Illalo. 
 " The war having been waged," i. e., when the war was over. 
 
 7. Hominum est tnfimta multitude. " The number of inhabi- 
 tants is unbounded," i. e., the population is immense. Gallicis 
 consimilia. Compare Jornandes 2, 2 : " Virgeas habitant casas 
 commuriia tecta cum pecore, ntocfque illis stzpe sunt domus." 
 
 8. Utuntur aut are, &c. " They employ for money either cop- 
 per oWong pieces of iron, ascertained to be of a certain weight.'
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 349 
 
 Pa^e. 
 Literally, "tried by a ceitain weight." The term taleis, in this 93 
 
 passage, occasions great trouble to the commentators, and they give 
 it, generally speaking, the meaning of " rings," because the Greek 
 paraphrast tenders it by SaxrvMois. Nothing, however, can be more 
 erroneous than this interpretation. Talea properly denotes a wood- 
 sa pin, or small piece of wood shaped like a spike, used in archi- 
 tecture for connecting together the timbers of an edifice. ( Vitruv. 
 1, 5.) It is then applied to agricultural operations, and means a 
 small branch of a tree, sharpened like a spike or stake, and planted 
 in the ground to produce another tree. (Varro, R. R. 1, 40.) 
 Cassar employs the term here in precisely the same sense, as far as 
 regards shape ; but as talea properly means something of wood, he 
 appends the adjective fcrrcus, in order to show that the talea here 
 meant were pieces of iron. The Britons, therefore, according to 
 him, employed for money either copper, or small pieces of iron shaped 
 like spikes. This view of the subject receives a striking confirma- 
 tion from the custom said to have prevailed among the earlier 
 Greeks. The earlier (JSoAoj, according to ancient authorities, deno- 
 ted originally " a spit," i. e., a piece of iron or copper fashioned like 
 a small spit, and used for money, and six of these made a drachma 
 (fyaxp?i), or, " handful," these being as many as the hand can grasp. 
 Consult on this point, Plutarch, Vit. Lys. c. 17. Julius Pollux 
 9, 6, 77, who refers to Aristotle in support of this assertion. Eus 
 talk, ad E. 1, 465. Etymol. Mag. s. v., <50fAf<ricoj. 
 
 9. Nascitur ibi plumbum album. " Tin is found there." LiU 
 erally, " is produced there." By plumbum album is meant the 
 taoatrtpos of the Greeks. Compare Plin. H. N. 36, 16. The tin 
 mines of England are situated in Cornwall, which occupies the south- 
 western extremity of the country. In mediterraneis regionibus. 
 This statement of Caesar's is incorrect. Tin is not brought frorr 
 the interior. 
 
 10. Materia. " Wood," i. e., trees. Fagum. " The beech." 
 The p/jydj of Dioscorides (1, 121), and<5|wa of Theophrastus (3, lOy, 
 
 11. Animi voluptatisquc causa. "For the sake of amusement 
 nd pleasure. Loca sunt temperatiora, &c. " The climate is 
 
 more temperate than in Gaul, the cold being less intense." The 
 account which Tacitus gives of the climate of Britain (Vit. Agiic. 
 12), agrees very well with what it is at present : " Coebim crebrit 
 'mbribus ac nebulis foedum : asperitas frigorum abest." 
 
 12. Triquetra. " Triangular." This, taking the general form 
 of the island, is cot very far from the truth. Caesar must have ob-
 
 350 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 )3 tained his information, respecting the shape of the island, from the 
 
 account of others, since Britain was not circumnavigated by th 
 Romans till the time of Agricola. (Tacit. Agric. 10.) In the same 
 way are we to account for Caesar's acquaintance with the manners 
 and customs of the Britons, since he never penetrated into tho in- 
 terior. 
 
 13. Ad Cantium. " At Kent." Ad orientem solem. Supply 
 spect'it. Tenet circiter, &c. " Contains about five hundred miles." 
 Measuring in a straight line from Bolerium Promontoriun, or Land's 
 End, to Cantium Promontorium, or North Foreland the distance 
 does not exceed 344 British, or 356 Roman miles. If Caesar in- 
 cluded the irregularities of the coast, the measurement would b 
 greatly enlarged. 
 
 14. Ad Hispaniam. This statement is very erroneous, as Spam 
 lies to the south, not to the west of Britain. 
 
 t) 1. Dimidio minor, &c. " Less than Britain, as is supposed, by 
 a half." The superficial extent of Great Britain is compute*! at 
 77,370 square miles, and that of Ireland at 30,370 ; hence the 
 magnitude of the former is upward of two and a half times that of 
 the latter. 
 
 2. Sed pari spatio transmissus, &c. " But the passage across 
 to Britain is the same distance as from Gaul." 
 
 3. Mona. The Isle of Man. Consult Geographical Index. 
 Complures prceterea minores, &c. " Besides several other smaller 
 islands are thought to lie facing in the channel." Some read sub- 
 jectee for objectee, but the Greek paraphrase has avTuccioOai. The 
 Orkney and Shetland Islands are meant, but that they are properly 
 speaking objectce is, of course, untrue. 
 
 4. Dies continues triginta, &c. " That there is night for thirty 
 successive days at the winter-solstice," i. e., 22d December. This 
 report was without any foundation in truth. 
 
 5. Nisi certis ex aqua, &c. " But we perceived, by accurate 
 water measures, that the nights were shorter than on the continent," 
 i. e., but measuring the time by water-glasses &c. The allusion 
 here is to the clepsydn, or, as we would call it, water-clock. The 
 clepsydra, as its name imports, was a Grecian invention, and was 
 first adopted at Rome in the third consulship of Pompey. (Auctor 
 dial, de cans. cor. eloq. 38.) In the most common kind of water 
 clocks, the water issued drop by drop through a hole in one vessel, 
 and fell into another, in which a light body that floated marked the 
 height of the fluid as it rose, by poin ving to a scale of hours on tlw
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 35 
 
 Pagft 
 
 tide of the vessel, and thus indicated the time. All the clepsy- Q 
 
 tree, however, had this defect in common, that the water at first 
 flowed out rapidly, and afterward more slowly, so that they required 
 much care and regulation. Consult Beckman, History of Inven- 
 tions, vo 1 :., p. 136. 
 
 6. Septingentorum millium. " Seven hundred miles. " A cal 
 dilation which exceeds the truth 90 Roman miles. The length 
 cf the western coast is 590 British, nearly equal to 610 Roman, 
 miles. 
 
 7. Cmha Septentriones. "Opposite the north." This is not 
 correct ; the east is much r.earer the truth. Octingenta. This 
 greatly exceeds the real measurement. The exact length is about 
 550 British, or 570 Roman, miles. 
 
 8. Humanissirm. " The most civilized." A Gallica consuetu 
 dine. " From the customs of Gaul." Compare B. G. 6, 21, 
 -' Germam multum ab hoc consuetudine different." 
 
 9. Se vitro inficiunt. " Stain themselves with woad," i. e., Oi 
 a blue colour. The Greek name for this plant is isatis ; its other 
 appellation in Latin, besides vitrum, is glastum. This last is sup- 
 posed to be derived from the old British word gins, which means 
 not only " gren," but also " blue." The Romans, it is thought, 
 confounded the glas of the Britons with the old German word glas, 
 applied first to " amber," and afterward to " glass," and hence gave 
 the name of vitrum to the plant in question. 
 
 10. Atque hoc, &c. " And hence they are of a more frightful 
 appearance in battle." The Greek paraphrast very neatly expresses 
 this by, SiTTt lv Tais /xaij Karav\jjicTiic(aTaTOi rb Sfdpd fiat. 
 
 11. Capilloque sunt promisso, &c. "They have, moreover, 
 long hair, and every part of the body shaved except," &c. Uxores 
 habcnt, &c. The order is, deni duodenique (Britanni) habent uxores 
 communes inter se. Render deni duodenique, " parties of ten 01 
 twelve." 
 
 12. Quo primum, &c. " By whom each female when a virgin 
 was first married." With deducta est supply domum, and compare 
 the phrase ducere domum, " to marry." 
 
 13. Tamen ut. "In such a'way, however, that," i. e., with so 
 little success that. Before tamen supp'y ita, and consult Palairet, 
 Ellips. Lat. p. 157. 
 
 14. Cupidius insecuti. " Our men having pursued them too 
 eagerly." Hit. Referring to the Britons. Intermisso spatio. 
 " Some interval having elapsed." Imprudentibus nostris. ' Ova 
 men not expecting
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 95 1. Suomissis. " Being sent to their aid." Put for Caesar'a 
 
 mare usual form of expression, subsidio missis. Oudendorp is in 
 favour of immissis. 
 
 2. Atque his prirms, &c. " And these the first of two legions." 
 The first cohort of a legion not only exceeded the rest in number, 
 but contained the bravest men. Thus Vegetius remarks (2, 6), 
 " Prima cohors reliquas et numero militum ct dignitate pr <zted.it.'" 
 Lipsius, however, insists, that what Vegetius here says about supe- 
 riority of numbers merely applies to later warfare, and that the first 
 cohort only surpassed the rest in its containing braver men. (Mil. 
 Rom. 1, dial. 4, p. 67, seq.) 
 
 3. Cum ha, &c. " When these had taken their ground at a 
 very small distance from each other." The common text incor- 
 rectly punctuates after spatio, connecting inter se with conslitissent. 
 The Greek paraphrast gives the true meaning, <5Aiydv air' AX>/X<i> 
 
 4. Perruperunt. Supply hastes. Immissis. " Being sent out 
 against them." Compare the Greek, v\t i6vuv entWovoZv oirtipZv. 
 
 5. Cum dimicarctitr. " As the battle was fought." Intellectum 
 est. Supply a nobis. " We perceived." 
 
 6. Cedentes. " Those who gave ground." 
 
 7. Dimicare. Before this word prcdio occurs in some editions 
 But, as it does not appear in many MSS., and is not at all needed, 
 we have thrown it out. JUi. Referring to the Britons. 
 
 8. Etpedibus, &c. " And fought with great advantage on foot." 
 Literally, " fought on foot in unequal combat." Equestris autem 
 proelii ratio, &c. " The manner of fighting, however, on the part 
 of the British horse, brought with it equal and the same danger to 
 our cavalry, whether the forraer retreated or pursued." Compare 
 the explanation of Lemairp : " Ratio qua equites Britanni pugna- 
 bant idem periculum Rorr^inis inferebat, sen ii (Barbari scil.) cede- 
 rent sen insequerentur." 
 
 9. Conferti. "In close array." Ran. "Scattered here and 
 there." The reference is to the cavalry of the Britons. Atqut 
 alii alios, &c. " And kept relieving one another in succession, 
 while the vigorous and fresh took 'the places of those that were 
 wearied." 
 
 10. Lenius. " With less spirit " 
 
 11. Sic, uti ab signis, &c. " With so much fury, as to be close 
 op with tho standards and legions." Non absisterent, liteirally, " naf 
 to stanf* ,t a distance from," is here equivalent to prope starent
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 353 
 
 Page. 
 
 12 Qi*}ad "Until." Subsidio confisi. " Confident of being Q^ 
 
 upported." 
 
 13. Sumrms copiis. " With any very numerous force." Liter- 
 ally, " with numerous forces." Some render summis copiis, " with 
 all their forces," but the Greek paraphrast favours the other inter- 
 pretation, ovKtri -oXAi; avidpu rots 'Piafiaioi; owi/u^av. 
 
 1. Animum advertit. For animadvertit, which appears in the C)Q 
 common text, Gnevius observes (ad Cic. Off. 2, 19) that the 
 copyists have in many places altered this elegant form of expression, 
 substituting for it the latter. 
 
 2. Ripa autem erat, &c. " The bank, moreover, was defended 
 by sharp stakes fastened in front of it, while other stakes of the same 
 kind, fixed down beneath the water, were covered by the river." 
 Lipsius (Polwrcet. 5, dial. 3) thinks we ought to read here plumbo 
 instead of Jlumine, because Bede, who lived in the eighth century, 
 speaks in his history (1, 11) of certain stakes, still seen in his time 
 hi this quarter, which had lead attached to them in order to keep 
 them in their places. Csar, however, says they were sharpened 
 at the end, which would supersede, of course, the necessity of any 
 lead being employed ; and besides, Bede may easily have been led 
 into error with regard to the particular spot. Stakes kept in their 
 places by means of lead indicate, moreover, a higher degree of civ- 
 ilization than that to which the Britons had thus far attained. 
 
 3. Cum capite solo, &c. " Though they were above the water 
 with the head only," i. e., though their heads only were above the 
 water. Literally, " though they were out of the water with the 
 head alone." 
 
 4. Ut supra demons travimus. Compare chapter 17. Servabat. 
 " Kept watching." Servabat is here put for obscrvabat. Compare 
 the Greek paraphrase, iraptTjptt. Servare for obsercare is of fre- 
 quent occurrence. Compare Sil. Ital. 6, 384. Terence, Andr. 1, 
 3, 7. Lucan, 1, 601, &c. 
 
 5. Ex via. " From the beaten track." i. e., public road or high- 
 way. Impeditis. " Intricate." 
 
 6. Magno cum periculo, &c. " With great danger to our horse." 
 Hoc metu. " By the fear of this." 
 
 7. Relimjucbatur. " It remained." Discedi. Supply ab equi- 
 iibus. " The cavalry to depart." Et hostibus noceretur. "And 
 the enemy were injured." Quantum labore, <fcc. " As far as the 
 legionary soldier; could effect this amid fatigue and marching," i ., 
 mid the fatigue of a long march.
 
 354 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 Qg S. Con.tme.ntem Galliam So Livy, 31, 45, " Continent Atti- 
 ca," and Nepos, Themist. 3, " Continens terra." 
 
 9. Atque in civitatem mittat, &c. " And to send him into the 
 state, to preside over "t and hold the government." Compare the 
 Greek paraphrase : <ca( airbv rrji v6\i>s xal ai^uv apfovra irijiiriiv. Tho 
 reference is to Mandubratius. 
 
 07 1- Obsides ad numerum, &c. " Hostages, to the number re- 
 quired, and an abundant supply of corn." The student will raari 
 the force of the plural in frumenta. 
 
 2. Ab omm militum, &c. " And secured from all violence on the 
 part of the soldiery." Cenimagni. Most probably the Cenomani, 
 who had come over from Gaul and settled in Britain. The GreeK 
 paraphrase has Krci//ai/o2. 
 
 3. Oppidum Cassivdlauni. Bede (Hist. Ang. 1, 2) calls this 
 'own Cassibellaum. 
 
 4. Oppidum autem, &c. "Now the Britons caU it a town, 
 when," &c. The native term was Caer. Compare Csesar's de- 
 scription of a British town with that given by Strabo, 4. p. 200 : 
 
 iroXf({ Bpf ravuh' ttaiv ol Spv/iot, K. T. X. 
 
 5. Locum. "The place in question." One MS. has lucum, 
 which Oudendorp pronounces no inelegant reading. 
 
 6. Ad mare. " On the seacoast." Compare the Greek para- 
 phrase, irapaBa^aaaia. Supra. Chapter 13. 
 
 7. Castra na.va.lia. " The naval camp." This has already been 
 mentioned in the llth chapter. Oppugnent. "Storm." Used 
 here for expugnent, as adoriantur precedes. 
 
 8. In continenti. " On the continent," i. e., in Gaul. Quit 
 cectigalis. " How much tribute." Literally, " what of tribute." 
 
 98 1. Refectas. "Repaired." Hisdductis. " These being launch- 
 ed." Supply ad mare. Literally, " being drawn down to the sea." 
 
 2. Duobus commeatibus. " By two embarcations." 
 
 3. Namgationibus. " Voyages." Desideraretur. " Was mis- 
 sing," i. e., was lost. The Greek paraphrast has KaTairci'TtaQijvai, 
 " was sunk." 
 
 4. Prioris commeatus. " Of the previous convoy." Locum 
 aperent " Made good the harbour," i. e., reached the island 
 
 More literally, " reached the (destined) place." 
 
 5. Angustius milites collocavit. " Stowed his troops in a narrow- 
 er compass than usual." 
 
 6. Subductis navibus. " The ships being drawn on shorn * 
 Supp'y in aridi m
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 355 
 
 Page 
 
 7. Frumentum angustius provenerat. " Grain had been pro- 90 
 
 duced in less quantities than usual," i. e., the crop had partially 
 failed, or there was a scarcity of grain. 
 
 8. In plures civitates. " Among a greater number of states," i. 
 e., than had before been customary. Essuos. Some editors sug- 
 gest Aeduos as a reading, because no mention is elsewhere made 
 o r the Essui But Caesar is here speaking of nations near the lower 
 Rhine, whereas the Aedui were at a considerable distance from that 
 nver. 
 
 9. Belgio. By Belgium is here meant a part of Gallia Belgica, 
 not the whole. It comprehended the territory of the Bellovaci, 
 Atrebates, and Ambiani. Consult Cellaring, Geog. Antiq. vol. ii., 
 p. 307. 
 
 10. Meden. "Remedy." 
 
 1. Millibus passuum centum. There is an error in this, for from QQ 
 the confines of the Eburones to the winter quarters of Crassus the 
 distance was nearly 180 miles. The Greek paraphrast, on the other 
 hand, errs by excess, for he has n> dySofiKovra crTdlttav pvpidai mpitl^tro 
 
 2. Tertium jam hunc, &c. The true reading of this passage is 
 very much disputed. The one which we have given rests in part 
 on the editions of Basle, Aldus (1580), Glareanus, &c., and partly 
 on the Greek paraphrase : T$ <5t 1% @a<rt\clat avrou rpiro ?m, ol foaptv- 
 
 ti( auroB, roXAuv Trig Tr6\tw; ap^Avriav TO'UTOU TOV vpayfuaTOS alriiav 
 
 yfycviiltivwv, Ipijiavov; airiKTttvav. Hunc refers to Tasgetius, not to 
 annum. 
 
 3. Quod ad plures pertinelat. " Because several persons were 
 concerned." Literally, " because it pertained to more persons 
 than one." 
 
 4. In hiberna perventum, &c. " That they had reached 'eir 
 respective quarters, and that a place for wintering in had bee tor- 
 tified by each." 
 
 5. Ad fines regni sui, &c. " Had met Sabinus and Col on 
 the borders of their kingdom." 
 
 6. De re communi. " Relative to their common interea ." 
 Minui posse, " Could be adjusted." 
 
 7. Missn Caesaris. Equivalent to mittente Ccrsare. " Being 
 despatched for this purpose by Caesar." 
 
 1. Plurimumei, &c. " Acknowledged he was under very great 
 obligations to him." Stipendio liberates esset. " He had been 
 liberated from tribute," i. e., freed from the payment of ft. 
 
 2. De oppugnahone castrorum. " As regarded th attack on 
 our camp "
 
 356 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 100 3. Suaque esse tmperia, &c. " And that his authority -yas ol 
 *u^h a nature, that the people at large had no less power over him 
 than he had over them." 
 
 4. Ex humilitate sua. " From his own weakness." Compare 
 the Greek paraphrase, rotrov Se rfTpav rftv Ipty ra^tiv6rtir Svvapat 
 
 5. Sed esse Gallia commune consilium. " But that it was the 
 common design of Gaul," i. e., that it was a common and precon- 
 certed plan on the part of the whole nation. 
 
 6. Non facile Gallos, &c. " That it was no easy matter for 
 Gauls to give a refusal to Gauls," i. e., a refusal to join with them. 
 
 7. Quibus quoniam, &c. " That since he had satisfied them, as 
 far as duty to his country was concerned, so now he had respect to 
 the claims of duty, as regarded the favours bestowed upon him by 
 Caesar," i. e., as he had discharged his duty to his country, he 
 would now discharge that which he owed to Caesar in return for his 
 numerous kindnesses. Pietate. The term pietas among the Ro- 
 man writers has a very extensive meaning, denoting the duty which 
 we owe to our parents, relations, friends, country, and the Deity. 
 The reference in the present passage is to country merely. 
 
 8. Pro hospitio. " In consideration of the ties of hospitality." 
 Conductam Rhenun transisse. " Having been hired for the 
 purpose, had crossed the Rhine." Hanc. " That this band." 
 
 9. Ipsorum esse consilium. " That it was for themselves to 
 consider." Ipsorum refers to Titurius and Cotta. Compare the 
 explanation of Lemaire : " Deliberent ergo inter se (scil. Sabinus et 
 Cotta), scu videant Romani, au velint," &c. 
 
 10. Quod cum facial, &c. " That in doing this, he was both 
 consulting for the good of his own state, in its being freed from the 
 burden of winter quarters, and was making a proper return to Caesar 
 for his acts of kindness towards him." 
 
 1 01 1- Ad consilium rem deferunt. " They lay the matter before a 
 council of war." Existit. " Arises." 
 
 2. Rem esse testimonio. " That the fact spoke for itself." 
 Multis ultra, &c. " Many wounds having been inflicted upon the 
 latter, without any being received in return." Compare the ex- 
 planation of Lemaire : " nam Romani intulcrant hostibus xulnera ; 
 ipsi vero non acceperant." 
 
 3. Re frumentaria non premi. "That they were not distressed 
 for corn.' Compare '.he Greek paraphrase, iruTijWuv Ivttrtf o* 
 
 tlvai
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOS. 357 
 
 Pago 
 
 4. Letms aut turpius. " Weaker or more cowardly." Auc- 
 
 lore hoste, &c. " To deliberate concerning matters of the utmost 
 .mportance when an enemy was the author of the step." Com- 
 pare the Greek, Kara rhv riav iro\cii.itav yvwuiv nrpj r&v irat/Ttav /JouAfti- 
 
 laQai. The reference is to the information derived from the enemy, 
 on which their deliberations would be based. 
 
 5. Sero. "Too late." Clamitabat. " Kept crying out loudly 
 wid repeatedly." The frequentative is here very emphatic. 
 
 6. Aliquid calamilatis. "Some disaster^' Brevem consulendi, 
 &c. "That the time for deliberation was short." Arbitrary 
 " That he supposed." Supply se. 
 
 7. Non hostem auctorem, &c. " That he did not look to the 
 enemy as an authority for the step which he recommended, but to 
 the fact itself." Subesse. " Was near." Compare the Greek 
 
 x-\rjalov fiiv yap & 'Ftjvof. 
 
 , 8. Ardere Galliam, &c. " That Gaul burned with resentment 
 at having been reduced, after so many insults had been received by 
 it, under the sway of the Roman people." 
 
 9. Sine ccrta re. " Without accurate information," i. e., unless 
 on sure grounds. 
 
 10. Si nil sit durius. " If no greater difficulty came in their 
 way," i. e., if no attack were made by the Gauls. 
 
 11. Unam salutcm. "Their only safety." Compare Virgil, 
 JEn. 2, 354, " Una salus victis." 
 
 12. PrcBsens. " Immediate." Longinqua obsidione. " Result- 
 ing from a protracted siege." Longinquus is here put for diutur- 
 nus. Compare Broukhus. ad Propert. 1, 6, 27. 
 
 1. Primisque ordinibus. " And the principal centurions," i. e., 
 the centurions of the first ranks. Consult Archaeological Index, 
 and compare note 11, page 46. 
 
 2. Vincite. " Prevail," i. e., carry your point. Neque is sum 
 qui, &c. " For I am not the man among you to be very greatly 
 alarmed at the danger of death." 
 
 3. Hi sapient, &c. " These will discover which of us is right, 
 and, in case any disaster occur, will demand satisfaction, Cotta, from 
 vou," i. e., will call you to account for it. Ht refers to *he Roman 
 soldiers standing without, but near enough to hear what, was said. 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase : OVTOI Se <ppovo6vTuv errpanSraj, 
 r. r. A. 
 
 4. Quf.. " Since they." Perendino die. " On the third day 
 nence." Perendie, from which the djective perendinus comes, w
 
 358 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 102 d er ived, according to the grammarians, from peremptus and diet, 
 
 and is the same as perempta die, the intervening day being meant 
 by die. 
 
 5. Rejecti et relegati, &c. " As if forced away and banished by 
 you to a distance from their countrymen." By cateris are mean' 
 the Romans in the other winter quarters, while by rejecti and rele 
 gati is figuratively expressed the forced separation, by the command 
 of their officers, of the troops of Cotta from those in the neighbour- 
 ing provinces. Compare the Greek : <1AA' 06 T&V aAAu>y, cLj <ri> KeXiveit^ 
 dwo^upiaBfVTls, 5 'jia^alpa, J) Ai^<J>, alaxpti; airoQavovoi. 
 
 6. Consurgitur ex concilia, &c. " The members rise from the 
 council, they embrace and beseech both Cotta and Sabinus." 
 
 7. Rem. " Affairs." Facile esse rem. " That it was an easy 
 matter." Res disputatione perducitur. " The debate is pro- 
 tracted." 
 
 8. Dat manus. " Yields." Literally, " gives his hands." A 
 figurative expression, borrowed from the form of making a surrender, 
 by stretching forth, or holding up, hands. 
 
 9. Pronunciatur, &c. " Orders are issued for the troops to 
 march at daybreak." Literally, " it is announced that they wil 
 depart," &c. 
 
 10. Consumitur vigiliis, &c. " Is spent without sleep, each 
 soldier looking about among his effects, to see what he might be 
 able to carry with him, what part of his winter stores he would be 
 compelled to leave behind." The expression ex instrument hi- 
 bernorum is rendered by the Greek paraphrast IK. TWV axtviav. 
 
 11. Omnia excogitantur, &c. " Every reason is suggested, to 
 show why they could not stay without danger, and why that da iger 
 would be now increased by the languor of the soldiers, and their 
 want of sleep." The meaning of this passage has given rise to 
 much controversy. Its import appears to us to be as follows : 
 The Roman soldiers felt the disgrace of the step which they were 
 about to take, and kept suggesting, therefore, in conversation with 
 one another, various plausible arguments, to show that it waa the 
 only plan they could safely pursue in the present crisis. 
 
 12. Posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu, &c. " After they got in 
 timation of their intended departure, by the noise which prevailed 
 during the night, and their not retiring to repose " 
 
 13. A millibus, &c. " At the distance of about two miles," 
 An idiom analogous to our own mode of eipressioix " about twa 
 niles off."
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK 359 
 
 Pae. 
 
 14. Convallem. The term convallis, though generally rendered J Q2 
 
 " valley," yet conveys in strictness the idea of a long and extend- 
 ed one. Compare Festus, s. v. Demisisset se. " Had descend 
 ed." 
 
 15. Ut qui nihil ante, &c. " Since he had not at all foreseen 
 the danger, was thrown into the greatest alarm, ran up and down," 
 &c. Atquev.1, " And in such a way that." Supply ita before ut 
 
 1. Qui in ipso negotio, &c. " Who are compelled to deliber- ]Q - 
 ate in the vory moment of action," i. e., when they ought to act. 
 
 2. Auctor. " An adviser." In appellandis. " In addressing.' 
 
 3. Minus facile per se, &c. " They could less easily perform 
 everything themselves," i. e., every part of their duty could not 
 be readily performed by them in person ; or, they could not easily 
 visit every part. The reference is to Titurius and Cotta. 
 
 4. Jusserunt pronunciare. "They ordered the officers to an 
 nounce to their men." Supply duces before pronunciare. We 
 have here adopted the reading of the earliest MSS. The common 
 text has pronunciari. 
 
 5. Incommode accidit. " It turned out untowardly on the pres- 
 ent occasion," i. e., proved unfortunate. 
 
 6. Spem minuit. This was produced by the abandonment of 
 their baggage, since the soldiers easily perceived from this step that 
 affairs were considered to be at the last extremity. Quod videbatur 
 " Because ifwas apparent." 
 
 7. Vulgo. " Everywhere." Compare the Greek paraphrase, 
 vdvToOiv. Alripcre. " Tear away." A much more forcible read- 
 ing than arripere. 
 
 8. Barbaris consilium non defuit. " Judgment was not wanting 
 .0 the barbarians," i. e., the barbarians were not deficient in judgment 
 on this occasion. 
 
 9. Pronunciare jusserunt. " Ordered the different chieftains to 
 i.nnounce," i. e., to give orders to their respective followers. 
 
 10. Illorum. Referring to the Gauls. 
 
 11. Erant et virtute, &c. " Our men, by both their value and 
 numbers, were a match for the enemy in fighting." The meaning 
 It, not that the numbers of the Romans were equal to those of the 
 Gauls, but that the former had troops enough, considering their 
 bravery and discipline, to keep the latter in check. 
 
 12. Procurreret. " Made a charge," i. e., rushed forth from the 
 orb. 
 
 13. Cedant. " To give way before them." Levitatz armarur*, 
 
 I i
 
 360 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 103 < k- c> " That, from the lightness of their armour and daily practice, 
 they could receive no harm," i. e., theagilfty which daily practice 
 
 gave, and the light weight of their armour, would enable them to 
 make a rapid and safe retreat whenever the Romans charged upon 
 them. 
 
 14. Rursus se ad signa, &c. " To pursue them in turn when 
 retreating to their standards," i. e., when returning to their for- 
 mer station in the orb. 
 
 15. Excesserat. " Had issued forth." Interim earn partem, 
 &c. " In the mean time, it was necessary for that part to be ex 
 posed, and for a shower of darts to be received by our men on theii 
 naked flanks." 
 
 1 04 1 Locum tencre. " To retain their place in the orb," and not 
 sally forth. Virtuti locus. " Room for displaying valour." 
 
 Nee conferti vitare poterant. " Nor could they, being crowded to- 
 gether into a small compass, avoid," &c. 
 
 2. Tot incommodis conflictati. " Although harassed by so many 
 disadvantages." More freely, " although having to struggle with 
 so many," &c. 
 
 3. Ad horam octavam. This would answer to two o'clock in the 
 afternoon ; the first hour, according to the Roman computation, 
 being from six to seven in the morning, or, more strictly, from sun- 
 rise to the beginning of the second hour. 
 
 4. Primum pilum duxerat. "Had been chief centurion." Con- 
 sult Archaeological Index, and compare note 11, page 46. 
 
 5. Ejusdem ordinis. " Of the same rank," i. e., a primipilus, 
 or centurion of the first rank. Subvenit. " Is striving to aid." 
 
 6. In adversum os. " Full in the mouth." Compare B. C. 3 
 99, " Gladio in os adversum conjeclo." 
 
 7. Hie. Referring to Ambiorix. Ipsi vero, &c. " That no 
 harm, however, should be done to himself," i. e., he himself should 
 be uninjured, whatever might be determined upon in relation to the 
 lives of the soldiers. 
 
 8. Ille. Referring to Titurius. Cum Cotta saucio, &c. "Com- 
 municates the answer of Ambiorix to the wounded Cotta, request- 
 ing him, if the step appear to him a proper one, to leave the bat- 
 tle," &c. 
 
 9. Atque in eo constitit. " And persisted in this resolve," i. o... 
 of not going to Ambiorix. 
 
 10. In prasentia. " At the time." In the Greek paraphrase, 
 rtre Imperalum fatit. " Does what is commanded."
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 361 
 
 Page. 
 
 11. Longiorque consulto, &c. "And a discourse longer than X04 
 ordinary is designedly begun by Ambiorix," i. e., and the confer- 
 ence is designedly protracted by Ambiorix. 
 
 12. Victorian, condamant. " Shout out ' Victory.' " Ululatum. 
 "A yell." Cotta interficitur. Suetonius (Vit. C<zs. c. 25) says 
 that this disaster took place in the country of the Germans, " in 
 Gcnnanorumfinibus." The mistake arose from the Eburones be- 
 ing near neighbours to the Germans. 
 
 1. Illi. Referring to those who had retreated to the camp. 10j 
 Ad unum. " To a man." Inccrtis itineribus. " By uncertain 
 routes," i. e., wandering at hazard. 
 
 2. Sublat.us. " Being elated." 
 
 3. Re demonstrata. " The whole affair being laid before them," 
 i. e., having acquainted them with his success, and having explained 
 to them the design which he had in view. 
 
 4. Nihil esse negolii. " That it was an easy matter." Se pro- 
 fitetur. " He offers himself." 
 
 5. Huic. " To this officer." Referring to Cicero. Hotomann 
 and Davies give Azc, on conjecture, which agrees with the IvravBa of 
 che paraphrase, but some good MSS. sanction huic, which is cer- 
 cainly the more spirited reading. 
 
 6. Lignationis munitionisque causa. "To procure wood, and 
 materials for the fortifications," i. e., stakes for the ramparts, &c. 
 
 7. SustentatUr. " They hold out." Supply a nostris. 
 
 1. Magnis proposilis pramiis, &c. "Great rewards being JQ6 
 offered to the messengers, if they should convey them to their 
 destination." Literally, " if they should carry them through," i. e., 
 
 in safety through the intervening dangers. 
 
 2. Turres admodum, &c. " Ono hundred and twenty towers in 
 ill." More literally, " up to a hundred and twenty towers." Ho- 
 tomann thinks this number incredible, and it certainly appears a 
 fery large one if we take the term turris in its literal sense. Per- 
 haps, however, nothing more is meant than a species of bastion, of 
 which ISO might very easily have been raised during the period 
 specified in the text. 
 
 3. Prausta sudcs. '' Stakes burnt at the end." These were 
 used in defending the rampart. Mu.ra.lium pilorum. " Of mural 
 avelins." These were thrown from the walls against those who 
 were endeavouring to scale them. They were larger and heavier 
 than those used in the field. Lipsms is silent respecting them. 
 
 4. Torres contabu.antur. " Towers of several stories are raised."
 
 362 NOTES OF THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 l()G I'fci 3 language would seem to sanction the conjecture given under 
 note 2. Pinncc. Icricaque, &c. " Battlements and parapets are 
 Constructed of interwoven hurdles." 
 
 5. Cum tenuissima, &c. " Although he was in a very feeblo 
 state of health." 
 
 6. Ut ultra mihtum concur su, &c. "So that he was compelled 
 at length, as their spontaneous act, by the flocking together and 
 the entreaties of the soldiers, to show himself some indulgence." 
 
 7. Qui aliquem sermoms aditum, &c. " Who had any intimacy 
 and grounds of friendship with Cicero." By scrmonis aditum ha- 
 bebant is meant, literally, the having been accustomed to have in- 
 terviews from time to time with the Roman officer. 
 
 8. Ambiorigem ostentant, &c. " In order to gain credit for 
 what they said, they inform him with a boastful air of the arrival of 
 Ambiorix." Compare the explanation of Moras : " Ambiorigem 
 adesse jactabundi dicunt." They thought that Cicero would be 
 lieve what they asserted, when he eaw that so humble a state as the 
 Eburones had actually commenced hostilities against the Roman 
 power, and that Ambiorix himself was in arms against Caesar, from 
 whom he had heretofore received so many favours. 
 
 9. Eos. Referring to Cicero and the forces under him. His 
 Alluding to the Romans in other winter quarters. 
 
 10. Hoc esse in animo. " Were so favourably disposed." Had 
 STjch a regard. Hanc inveterascere consuetudincm. " That this 
 custom should grow into a precedent," i. e., should gather strength 
 by long continuance. 
 
 11. Hits. The Romans. Perse. " As far as depended upon 
 them." 
 
 12. Cicero ad hcec, &c. This officer had already been apprized 
 of the defeat and death of Sabinus by one of the fugitives. 
 
 13. Adjulore. " As an intercessor," or advocate. The Greek 
 paraphrase gives owipya, "a co-operator." 
 
 14. Pro ejus justitia. " Through his wonted clemency." Jus- 
 titia loses here a portion of its strict meaning, and denotes, not so 
 much the desire to render to every one his due, as clemency or 
 compassion. Compare Terence, Heaut., 1, 1, 33, " Me<z stultitia 
 in justitia tua sit aliquod prfesidii." 
 
 1. Vallo pedum undecim, &c " With a rampart eleven feet 
 high, and a ditch fifteen feet wide/' Some commentators suppose 
 that the ditch was also fiftee.i feet deep, but this is unnecessary.
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 363 
 
 Page. 
 The Greek paraphrase, however, translates merely with reference | Q7 
 
 to depth : xui ra</>p9 vtvTtKaidnca r& fiddof. 
 
 2. Heec. Referring to their knowledge of fortification. Con- 
 suetudine. " By the experience." Cognoverant. " They had 
 learned." 
 
 3. Sed nulla ferramentorum copia. " But having no supply of 
 iron tools." The ablative absolute. Supply existcnte. Ad hunc 
 *su;?t. ' For this purpose." 
 
 4. Sagulisque. "And short cloaks." The term sagum (of 
 which sagulum is a diminutive) is said to be of Gallic origin. Its 
 shape was square, and hence Isidorus (Ong. c. 24) remarks, " Sa- 
 gum Gallicum nomen est : dictum autem sagum quadrum, eo quod 
 apud eos pnmum quadratumvel quadruplex erat." It was fastened 
 by a clasp around the neck. The old French word saie points to 
 the Celtic root. The Tartan plaid of modern times may be traced 
 to the same costume. Consult Adelung, Gloss, vol. vi., p. 26. 
 
 5. Terram exhaurire. " To remove the earth." A very poeti- 
 cal form of expression for so plain a writer as Caesar. The Greek 
 paraphrast imitates it very neatly by t'favrAfJV. 
 
 6. Millium decem. Supply passuum. The MSS. and editions 
 vary here, many having millium. passuum XV. (i. e., quindecim)., 
 We have adopted the smallest number, although even this appears 
 incredible. 
 
 7. Ad altitud-i'n.em valli. " Equalling the height of the rampart." 
 Literally, " to the height." Falces. " Grappling hooks." These 
 were the falces murales, or what the Greeks called SopvSpiirava. 
 The hooks were bent into the shape of a pruning hook, and were 
 fastened to long poles. They were employed for tearing dowu 
 walls. 
 
 8. Testudinesqiie. " And mantlets." These were different from 
 the testudos hitherto described in the notes to the previous books. 
 They were a kind of mantlet or shed, very similar to the vmea, 
 which were moved up to the ramparts oy means of wheels, and un- 
 der which the assailants worked the battening-ram, or undermined 
 the walls. 
 
 9. Ferventes fusili, &c. " Red hot balls of cast clay." As re- 
 gards the epithet fusilis here applied to argilla, compare the remark 
 of Farcellini, " qualis est, ex qua slatuce fatiles Jiunt." 
 
 10. Fervefacta jacula. " Fiery javelins," i. e., javelins, or darts, 
 with ignited combustibles attached to the head. In r.asas qua, &c. 
 
 Against the huts, which were covered with thatch after the Gallic
 
 364 NOTES ON If! 3 FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 J07 fashion." By cases here are meant the winter hutu of the sol- 
 diers. The Antonine column offers representations of simiiu 
 ones. 
 
 11. Distulerunt. " Spread the flames." 
 
 12. Agere. " To advance." Compare, as regards the lestudi- 
 nes, what has been remarked under note 8. 
 
 13. Demigrandi. " Of retiring from the fight." Equivalert to 
 loco cedendi. Compare the Greek paraphrase, 0$% onus <f>wyfjs e^tnv- 
 fivro. Respiceret. " Looked behind him," i. e., at nis effects fall- 
 ing a prey to the flames. Compare the language of Celsus : " Cum 
 fortuna. corum incentlio omnes absumerentur, nunquam aliquis ad 
 illas oculum reflecteret. 
 
 14. Hunc habuit exitum. " It had this issue," i. e., was attend- 
 ed with this good consequence. 
 
 15. Ut se sub ipso vallo, &c. "As they had crowded them- 
 selves together beneath the very rampart, and those farthest off gave 
 no means of retreat to the foremost," i. e., prevented the foremost 
 from retreating. 
 
 16. Et quodam loco, &c. " And a tower of the enemy's having 
 been moved up in one quarter to our rampart, and touching it." 
 The reference is to a moveable tower, of course. 
 
 17. Deturbati. " The enemy were dislodged." Turrisque sue 
 censa est. " And the tower was set fire to from below." 
 
 Qg 1. Qui jam primis, &c. " Who were now approaching the 
 first ranks," i. e., were rising fast to the rank of primipilus, 01 
 chief centurion. 
 
 2. De loco. "For precedence." Summis simultatibus. "With 
 the greatest secret enmity." 
 
 3. Spectas. " Do you look for." Equivalent to circumspicis 01 
 qucEris. The common text has exspectas. Hie, hie dies. We 
 have adopted the reading of Oborlin, as more spirited than the com- 
 mon lection, hie dies, hie dies. Compare Sallust, Cat. 20, " En 
 ilia, ilia libertas." 
 
 4. Quaque pars, &c. " And where appeared to be the thickest 
 part of the enemy." Omnium veritus existimationcm. " Having 
 feared the opinion of all," i. e., anxious to preserve his reputation 
 among all. 
 
 5. Procurrentem. " Running forward to engage him." Exam 
 mato. " Deprived of life." 
 
 6. Verutum. " A javelin." By verutum is meant a light, slen- 
 der javelin, shaped somewhal like a spit, or else as tapering as a
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 365 
 
 F* 5 
 epit. Ific casua. " This accident." Impeditum. "Thus em- |Q8 
 
 oarrassed." 
 
 7. Hunc. Referring to Varenus. Ilium veruto, &c. " Thy 
 suppose that the other was transfixed by the javelin." 
 
 8. In locum dejectus, &c. " He stumbled and fell into a hol- 
 ow." 
 
 9. In contentione, &c. " In this honourable striving and con 
 test." Contentione refers to the spirit of emulation by which they 
 were both actuated, certamine to their collision with the foe. 
 
 10. Utrumque versavit. " Directed alternately the movements 
 of each." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Modo hoc, modo 
 ilia sorte, per vices, uti voluit.'' Ut alter alteri, &c. "That the 
 one rival brought assistance and security to the other," i. e., the 
 one rival assisted and protected the other. 
 
 11. Gramor atque asperior. " More severe and difficult to en- 
 Jure." Compare the Greek paraphrase, /Japvr/pa re KO.I ^aXrirur/pa 
 ro7j 'Pa>f<afof. 
 
 12. Res ad paucitatem, &c. " Matters had come to a small 
 lumber of defenders." 
 
 1. Unus Nervius. " A certain Nervian." Unus is here put 
 for quidam. Compare the Greek paraphrase, nj NrpoOibj, and B. 
 G. 2, 25, B. C. 2, 27. 
 
 2. Suamque in Jidem prastiterat. "And had given him proofs 
 of his attachment." Servo. " A slave of his." Supply SMO. 
 
 3. Periculis. "The imminent danger." What grammarians 
 call the plural of excellence. 
 
 4. Hora undecima. Corresponding to our five o'clock in the 
 afternoon. 
 
 5. Legionem. Caesar had placed three legions in Belgium, the 
 one here referred to under the command of Crassus, and two others, 
 one under Lucius Munatius Plancus, and the other under Caius 
 Trebonius. Compare chapter 24. 
 
 6. Qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. " Where he knew he would 
 have to pass." Reipublicee commodo. " With advantage to the 
 state," i. e., to what the public interests required. 
 
 7. Hora tertia. " Nine o'clock in the morning." 
 
 8. Legionem. "A legion." Not the one which Crassus had 
 Drought, but one which Caesar had with him probably at the time. 
 
 9. Liter as publitas. ' The public documents." Quod eo, &c. 
 " Which he had brought thither for the sake of enduring the winter " 
 5. e., which he had stored thare for the winter supply.
 
 866 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 JQC) 10. Rem gestam, &c. " He writes him a full account of What 
 
 had taken place among the Eburones." Peditatus equita.tv.squt 
 
 copias. A fuller form of expiession than what other writers em- 
 
 ploy. Compare B. G. 6, 6, " Magnis coactis peditatus equitatus- 
 
 que copiis." 
 
 110 * C ns iti e J us probato. " His conduct being approved of.' 1 
 
 Elsi, opimone trium, &c. "Although, being disappointed ir. his 
 
 expectation of three legions, he had been reduced to two." Liter- 
 
 ally, " had returned to two." Unum commums saiutis, &c. " The 
 
 only means of subserving the common safety." 
 
 2. Greeds conscnptam litens. " Written throughout in Greek 
 characters," i. e., Latin words in Greek characters. Polysenus 
 (8, 23, 6) alludes to this circumstance. 
 
 3. Si adire non possit, monet. " He cautions the messenger, il 
 he cannot gain access to the camp." Ad amentum deligata. 
 "Fastened to the strap." By 'amentum is meant the strap used 
 for hurling the javelin. Compare Festus : " Amenta, quibus ui 
 emitti posstnt, vinciuntur jacula." The strap appears to have been 
 fastened to the middle of the spear. 
 
 4. Casu. Dio Cassius (40, 9) says, that this was done purposely 
 by the messenger, but the account of Caesar is, of course, to be 
 preferred. 
 
 5. Hie perlectam, &c. " He read it over, and then recited it 
 aloud in an assembly of the soldiers." The student will mark tho 
 distinction between lego, " to read to one's self," and recito, " to 
 read aloud," in order that others may hear. 
 
 6. Fund incendiorum. It was the constant custom of Csesar to 
 burn the buildings of an enemy. Expulit. " Dispelled." 
 
 7. Armatorum. " Men in arms." Put for militum. Compare 
 Livy, 1, 29, " Cursus armatorum;" and Nepos, Dion. 9, " Navem 
 armatis ornat." 
 
 8. Data facullate. " An opportunity being thus afforded," i.e., 
 by the departure of the enemy. Gallum repetit. " Begs the 
 Gaul again.'' 1 Qui literas, &c. " To carry back an answer to 
 Caesar." 
 
 9. Ccesar. The position of this word between quibus literis and 
 allatis, is intended to indicate to whom the letter was brought, and 
 is regarded as a great elegance. Compare Hunter, ad Liv. 1, 7, 
 p. 302, and Crombie, Gymnas. vol. ii., p. 389. 
 
 10. Trans vallem magnam. Some editors object to the presence 
 of magnam in the text, and it does not, in reality, appear to bf
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 367 
 
 Page. 
 ery correct. The Greek .paraphrase, however, has /y<Xijf | JQ 
 
 fapdyyos. Csesar refers to a large valley, traversed by a stream, 
 and on the opposite slope of which, across the stream, the army of 
 ihe enemy was stationed. 
 
 11. Tufn. "For the present, therefore." We have adopted 
 here the meaning recommended by Flade (Obs. 1), who makes turn 
 equivalent in this passage to "fur die Gegenwart," or "/iir den 
 Zeitpunkt." With this the Greek paraphrase agrees, rirt ptv o?. 
 Morus thinks the connezion obscure, and that Caesar ought to have 
 written ergo turn quidem. This would have been too languid and 
 spiritless. 
 
 1. Tamen angiistiis, &c. "Yet he contracts it as much as J J 
 he can by making the streets between the tents narrow." By 
 via are here meant the streets or lanes separating the tents of the 
 different divisions of troops from each other. Of these avenues there 
 were generally jivfi running in the length of the camp, that is, from 
 ',he porta prcztoria to the porta decumana, and three across. Con 
 suit Archaeological Index, s. v. Castro.. 
 
 2. Ut in summam contemtionem, &c. This stratagem is men- 
 tioned by Frontinus, 3, 17, 6. Compare Stewecchius and Ouden- 
 dorp, ad loc. Quo commodissimo itinere. "By what most con- 
 venient route." 
 
 3. Citra vallem. His object was to entice them across the 
 stream ; or, if he could not effect this, to cross the stream himself at 
 that point where he might do it with least danger. 
 
 4. Portasque obstrui. " And the gates blocked up." The mode 
 of doing this is explained in the next chapter. It was meant, of 
 course, as a feint. Atque in his administrandis, &c. " And he 
 directs them, in executing these orders, to run to and fro as much as 
 possible, and act with the greatest degree of feigned alarm." 
 
 5. Etiam de vallo. In order to give rise still more strongly to an 
 appearance of alarm on their part. 
 
 6. Ac sic nostros contemserunt, &c. " And to such a degree 
 did they carry their contempt for our men, that the gate, being ap- 
 parently blocked up, though, in fact, only by a single row of sods " 
 Ea. " That way," i. e., by the gates. Used adverbially. 
 
 7. Manu. The reference, of course, is to suitable instruments 
 wielded by the hand. Compare the Greek paraphrase, T& ipvfia TJJ 
 
 \tlpl TTlflTfltl/tlV. 
 
 8. Neque eliam, &c. " And because he saw, that their position 
 was abandoned by the enemy with no small loss on their part."
 
 868 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 Pge. 
 
 1 1 J The enemy lost great numbers amid the marshes and forests, OB 
 
 abandoning the position which they had previously occupied, and 
 Cffisar was afraid of encountering a similar loss, in case he pursued 
 them too far. The reading and interpretation of this passage have 
 been vnry much disputed. We have followed in both the authority 
 of Oberlinus. 
 
 112 ! Pfoducta legione. "The legion being drawn out from the 
 
 camp." Non decimum quemque, &c. " That every tenth mah 
 
 was not left unwounded," i. e., that less than every tenth man, &c 
 
 2. Pro ejus merito. "As he deserved," i. e., in handsome 
 terms. Literally, "according to his merit. "Afpellat. "He 
 addresses by name," i. e., he calls unto him and compliments bv 
 name. Compare the Greek paraphrase, <5j>o^aori napi KaXioiv. 
 
 3. Rem gestam proponit. " He informs them of what had been 
 done," i. e., of what had happened to Cotta and Sabinus. 
 
 4. Quod. " Inasmuch as." Hoc. " On this account," 
 
 5. Expiato incommodo. " The disaster having been remedied." 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase, TOVTOV firavopOuOcvro;. La.tatio. A 
 word not occurring elsewhere in any classical author, though sanc- 
 tioned here by good MSS. 
 
 6. Eo. " To the latter place," i. e., the winter quarters ol Ci- 
 cero. Horam nonam. " Three o'clock in the afternoon. Signifi- 
 catio. " An intimation." 
 
 7. Trinis hibernis. " In three different quarters." Compare 
 the Greek paraphrase, dva rp/a ^etud&ia. 
 
 8. Perlato. " Being brought unto them," i. e., being circula- 
 ted among them. Consultabant. " Were consulting." The use 
 of the imperfect in this and the succeeding clauses is very graphic. 
 
 9. Quin acciperet. " Or without his receiving." 
 
 ||3 1- ArmoriccE. Corresponding to the modern Bretagne. The 
 name Armorica is said to be derived from ar, " upon," and moir, 
 " the sea," and refers to a country lying along the ocean. Consult 
 Geographical Index. 
 
 2. Tantum apud homines, &c. " So powerful an influence did 
 it exercise among barbarous men, that some were found," &c., i. e., 
 B ich was the force of example among a savage people. 
 
 3. Prtzcipuo honore habuit. " Treated with peculiar honour," i. 
 e., on whom he had always bestowed distinguished marks of hononr. 
 Alteros. " The former." Alteros. " The latter." Officiis, 
 " Services," i. e., good offices. 
 
 4. fdqut adeo, &c. " And I do not know indeed wW>tIior *ii
 
 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 369 
 
 Page. 
 
 a to be wondered at." A remarkable deviation from Ccesar's usual | J 3 
 oiocle of speaking in the third person. He alludes ij the sudden 
 change of sentiment on the part of the Gauls. 
 
 5. Quod, qui, &c. " Because they, who were accustomed to bo 
 ranked before all nations in martial valour, had lost so much of that 
 reputation, as to have endured the command of the Roman people." 
 The reference in qui virtute belli, &c., is to the Gauls in general. 
 The expression a Populo Romano impend is the same in effect as 
 Populi Romani imperia. So " legiones a Daotaro," B. Alex. 3 ; 
 and " liters, a Cdsare," B. C. 1, 1. 
 
 1 . Hoc spe lapsus. " Disappointed in this hope." Literally, ] ] 4 
 " having fallen from this hope." Exercere. The common text 
 
 has exigere a finitimis'. But exercere is sanctioned by the best 
 MSS., and also by the term acKil* employed in the Greek para- 
 phrase. 
 
 2. Ultra ad, se venin. " That men were corning in unto him of 
 their own accord." Conscientia fa.cinoris. The Senones on ac 
 count of the expulsion of their king Cavarinus (chap. 54), the Car 
 nutes on account of the assassination of Tasgetius (chap. 25). 
 
 3. Armalum concilium. Tacitus refers to the same custom as 
 existing among the Germans. (M. G. 11.) Compare, as regards 
 the Gallic custom, the remark of Stobaeus (1. 1 3), KtAroi aj6i;po^o- 
 OOVVTIS TV Kara ?r<iXjv jravra -KpaTTovai ; and Livy (21, 20), " In his 
 nova terribilisque species visa cst, quod armati (ita mos gentis erat) 
 .n concilium venerunt." The early Franks only quitted their arms 
 when going to church. Consult the Capitularies of Charlemagne, 
 1. 7, p. 202. 
 
 4. Omnibus cruciatibus, &c. " Is subjected to, and put to 
 death by, the cruellest tortures." More literally, " by every species 
 of torture." 
 
 5. Alterius principem faclionis. " Tke leader of the opposite 
 party." Sujrra demonstravimus. Consult chapter 3. Casaris 
 tecvf.um fidcm. " Had put himself under the protection of Csesar '" 
 
 6. Hue. " To them." In the Greek paraphrase irpJj airoffc. 
 
 7. Sub cos Iris e jus. " Close to his ca^r.p." Cognosceret. "He 
 might reconnoitre." 
 
 1. Timonsque opinionem. Compare chapter 49, where Csesar JJ5 
 had recourse to the same stratagem against the Nervii. 
 
 2. Intromissis. " Being received within" th Roman works. 
 Nuda ratione. " In no way."
 
 370 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 
 
 3. Magria cum contumelia verborum. " In very insulting .in 
 guage." 
 
 4. Dispersi ac disstpati. " In a scattered and disorderly man- 
 ner." 
 
 5. Prtzcipit atque interdicit, &c. " He commands (hem, that 
 when the enemy should be terrified and put to flight (which he fore- 
 saw would happen, as it did), they all aim at Indutiomarus alone , 
 and he forbids any one wounding a man before he sees that chief- 
 tain slain." We have separated pr&cipit and inter -(licit in transla- 
 ting, in order to convey Csesar's meaning more clearly. 
 
 6. Mora reliquorum, &c. " Having gained time by the delay 
 occasioned in pursuing the rest." 
 
 7. Hominis. Referring to Labienus. Fluminis. The river 
 Vtosa is meant, which separated the territory of the Remi from that 
 if the Treveri. Compare Cluverius, 2, 14. 
 
 8. Caputque ejus. Floras (3, 10), by an error of memory, makes 
 Dolabella, not Labienus, the Roman commander on this orcMioo.
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 <* 
 
 1. Pa Mar cum Silanum, &c. Persons so appointed to icvy 
 forces were called conquisitores, from their seeking after those 
 wno endeavoured t) avoid military duty. Sometimes senators, 
 nnd, as in the present instance, legati were appointed to this duty. 
 Compare Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 1, dial. 9, " Vides^ honestiores quos 
 dam, atque e senatu conqwsitores : imo ipsos legates." 
 
 2. Dilectum habere. " To hold a levy," i. e., to raise forces. 
 The common text has delectum, but dilcctum is the more accurate 
 form. Compare Gothofred, ad Fest. s. v. (Lindemann, Corp. 
 Gramm. Lot. vol. ii., p. 405.) 
 
 3. Proconsule. Pompey had been consul the year previous, and 
 %vas now proconsul, having had the province of Spain assigned him 
 for the space of five years. 
 
 4. Quoniam ipse ad urbcm, &c. " Since he himself (i. e., Pom- 
 pey) was remaining near the city with military command, on ac- 
 count of the affairs of the republic, that he would order the troops 
 which he (Pompey) had raised from Cisalpine Gaul, and which had 
 taken the oath of fidelity to the consul, to repair to their standards 
 and come to him (Caesar)." Pompey, as has already been remarked 
 in the previous no'.e, had decreed unto him, while still in his con- 
 sulship, the province of Spain, with proconsular powers, for the 
 space of five years to come, and was allowed permission to levy as 
 many troops as, and from whatever quarter, he pleased. (Iho Cos*. 
 39, 33.) He levied, therefore, a part of his forces in Cisalpine 
 Gaul, wh teen the military oath to him as consul. When he was 
 preparing, however, to set out for his province, he was opposed by 
 certain of the tribunes of the commons, and the result was that Af- 
 ranius and Petreius, his lieutenants, were sent into Spain, whil? 
 Pompey himself was compelled to remain in Italy. Being invested 
 with military command (cum impeno), he could not by law enter 
 
 he city, but was 1 wed to stay in its vicinity, or, in other words, 
 KK
 
 872 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 117 w i tllout tn e walls ^ad urlem). To avoid, however, the appear- 
 ance of compulsory detention, Pompey pretended, that he remained 
 for the purpose of superintending the supplies of corn for the capital, 
 which Caesar here calls " reipublica causa." (Compare Die Cos- 
 tins, 39, 39.) This duty had been assigned to Pompey, two yeari 
 previous, by a law of which Cicero was the proposer. ( Cic. jnc 
 Dom. c. 4, seq. Dio Cass. 1. c ) Now, while Pompey was thus 
 remaining near the city, Caesar requested him to send into Gaul the 
 troops which the former had levied in Gallia Cisalpina, or Northern 
 Italy. Pompey assented to the request, and the forces in question, 
 amounting to one legion, were accordingly sent. It is worthy oJ 
 remark, that this same legion was very artfully obtained back by 
 Pompey, near the commencement of the contest between him and 
 Caesar ; a step which gave great offence to the latter (Hirtius, B. G. 
 S, 54. Appian, B. C. p. 446, ed. Steph.), and which, according to 
 Plutarch ( Vit . CT.S. c. 25), was one of the immediate causes of the 
 outbreaking of tlie civil conflict 
 
 5. Sacramento. Consult Archaeological Index. Rogavtsset. 
 The subjunctive here, and also in remancret which precedes, refers 
 to what Cassar had heard from others. The verb rqgare has in this 
 clause its secondary or derivative meaning. It signifies, properly, 
 "to ask;" then "to elect to any office," the people being asked 
 their opinion relative to the merits of the candidate, and in the pres- 
 ent instance it means " to select" or " choose soldiers in a levy," 
 they being interrogated as to their willingness to bind themselves 
 by the military oath and act the part of good soldiers. Hence wo 
 have in Festus (p. 264, ed. Lind.), " Sacramento intcrrogari." 
 
 6. Magniinteresse, &c. " Thinking it of great importance eveu 
 for the time to come, as regarded the opinions which might bo 
 formed by the Gauls, that the resources of Italy should appear so 
 great," &c., i. e., thinking it of great importance towards fanning 
 the future opinions of the Gauls. 
 
 7. Sarciri. " Be repaired." Sarcire properly means " to re- 
 pair a garment, or article of clothing generally." Here, however, 
 it is employed in a sense which is very common among legal 
 writers, viz., " to repair damage," " to make whole." Thus we 
 have in the laws of the twelve tables, " Si quadrupes pauperism 
 faxit, dominus sarcito." On which Festus remarks : " Sarcito, in 
 XII., Ser. Sulpicius ait significare damnum solvito, prsestato." 
 
 8. Majoribus adaugeri copiis. " Be more than compensated by 
 en increase of forces," i. e., by a more powerful army than before
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 373 
 
 rage 
 tf . Quod cum Pompeius, &c. " Pompey having granted this J J "J 
 
 to both the interests of the republic and the claims of private 
 friendship," i. e., both through regard for the republic and private 
 friendship. Literally, " to both the republic and friendship. 1 
 
 10. Per suos. " By his officers," i. e., the legati already men 
 tioned. Et constitutis et adductis. " Being both formed and 
 brought to him." 
 
 11. Populi Romani disciplina. Compare the spirited eulogium 
 of Valerius Maximus on the discipline of the Roman armies (2, 8) ; 
 " Disciplina militaris, acriter relentn, principatum Italia Romano 
 tmperio peperit ; multarum urbium, magnorum regum, et validissi- 
 marum gentium regimen largita est ; fauces Pontici sinus patefecit ; 
 Alpium Taurique mantis convulsa claustra tradidit, ortumque e 
 parvula Romuli casa, totius terrarum orbis fecit columen." 
 
 12. Ut docuimus. Consult chapter 58, book 5. Non desistunt. 
 Consult chapter 55, book 5. 
 
 13. Jurejurando inter se, &c. " The two parties bind them- 
 selves to one another by an oath, and secure the payment of the 
 money by means of hostages," i. e., the Treviri give hostages to the 
 Germans as a security for the money. The verb caveo is used here 
 in its legal sense. Compare the explanation of Forcellini : " Ca- 
 vere re aliqua est re aliqua, veluti pignore, sccunimfacere." So ca- 
 vere ab aliquo is " to obtain security from one." 
 
 14. Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis. The reference is to that 
 part of the Belgae who dwelt near the Rhine, namely, the Condrusi, 
 Eburones, Ceraesi, and Psemani. Compare Davies, ad loc. 
 
 15. Ad imperatum. " To perform what had been commanded 
 them." Equivalent to, " ad id prastandum quod imperatum erat. n 
 
 1. Nondum hieme confecta. "Winter being not yet ended," ] Jfl 
 i. e., before the end of winter. 
 
 2. Uti instituerat . "As he had been accustomed to do." He 
 was accustomed to hold a council of the states of Gaul every year. 
 Compare chapter 44. 
 
 3. Omnia. " Everything else." Lutetiam Pansicrum. The 
 modern Paris. Hi. Referring to the Parisii. 
 
 4. Sed ab hoc consilio, &c. " But were supposed not to be con- 
 cerned in this plot." More literally, " to have been away from this 
 design." Compare the Greek paraphrase, r/j TUV "Zivivav fiui\rjf oi 
 iuTaa\ttv. 
 
 5. Hac re, &c. " This adjournment having been announced 
 from the tribunal." The suggestus (called also suggestum) wa
 
 374 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 J g an elevated place formed of turf, stone, or wood, according U cir- 
 cumstances. From this speeches were delivered, and the presiding 
 
 officer of a public assembly pronounced his opinion or judgment. 
 
 Representations of it frequently occur upon Roman coins. 
 
 6. Conantibus, &c. " To them attempting to do so, before it 
 could be accomplished, word is brought," &c. Dtprecandi. " Of 
 excusing their acts." Compare the explanation of Davies : " Coe- 
 pta sua excusandi.'" 
 
 7. Adeunt per Aeduos, &c. " They make their application 
 through the Aedui, under whose protection their state was in former 
 days." Quorum depends in construction on fide, not on civitas. 
 The Senones had been clients and allies of the Aedui. Compare 
 the explanation of Morus : " Senones erant clientes et socii Aeduo- 
 rum ;" and the language of the Greek paraphrase, ToBro Sf Sia T&* 
 'Biioviuv, u>v IK TOV irdXai IvrjKoot f/trav, Suirpd^avTO. 
 
 8. Dot veniam. "Grants them pardon." Quod cestivum tern- 
 pus, &c. " Because he thought, that the summer season was the 
 time for prosecuting war, net for legal investigations." More liter- 
 ally, " belonged to war pressing on," or " at hand." 
 
 9. Deprecatoribus. " As intercessors." Ferunt. " They bear 
 away," i. e., receive from Caesar. Peragit. " Breaks up." Lit- 
 erally, " finishes." ' 
 
 10. Totus et mente, &c. " He applies himself with his whole 
 heart and thoughts." We have altered, in translating, the order of 
 menle and animo, in order to adapt the phraseology more to the 
 English idiom. 
 
 11. Cavarinum. Compare chapter 54, book 5. Ex hujus ira- 
 cundia. " From this man's violent temper," i. e., his desire of re- 
 venge acting upon a disposition naturally irascible. Ex eo quod 
 meruerat, &c. " From that hatred on the part of the state, which 
 he had incurred." He had become odious to the state, because 
 Caesar had made him king over it. 
 
 IJ9 1. Pro explorato. " For certain ." Reliqua ejus consnia, &c. 
 " He watched his other plans attentively," i. e., narrowly ob- 
 served all his movements. Ejus refers to Ambiorix. 
 
 2. Perpetuis paludibus, &c. " Protected by one continued ex- 
 tent of marshes and woods." Compare the Greek paraphrase, ot>- 
 
 IVfOl M^JKIIJ Tl KOI SXalf VaVToBtV TT(plf\OllilOl. 
 
 3. Hospitium. " A friei dship founded upon the ties of hoapi< 
 vality." Amititiam " Ai illwnce."
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK 375 
 
 Pag* 
 
 4. Illi. Referring to Ambiorix. Ipsum. Alluding to the | J 9 
 
 name, and put in opposition to auxilia. 
 
 5. In Menapios se abderet. " Might take refuge among the Men- 
 Bpii," i. e., " might go among the Menapii and hide himself there," 
 as the accusative plainly indicates. In Menapiis se abderet would 
 imply that he had been for some time among the Menapii before he 
 concealed himself. 
 
 6. Congredi. " To connect himself with," i. e., to go and unite 
 with. Compare the Greek paraphrase, mima-xlav irouiadai. 
 
 7. Loci prasidio. " On the strength of their situation." More 
 literally, " on the aid which their situation afforded." 
 
 8. Adit tripartite. " Marches against them in three divisions." 
 Tripartite is equivalent here to per tres partes simul. The Greek 
 paraphrase, in like manner, has rp^r). 
 
 9. Hicmabat. Some read hiemaverat ; but hiemabat is the true 
 lection, for the winter was not yet over. Oudendorp restored hie- 
 mabat to the text from good MSS., and the authority of the Greek 
 paraphrase, which has -^tiitd^ovTi rif Aafi^vp. 
 
 10. A miilibus, &c. Compare chapter 22, book 4, and consult 
 note 13, page 102. 
 
 11. Cum viginti quinque cohortibus. Five-and-twenty cohorts 
 were the same as two legions and a half, ten cohorts making a 
 legion. Caesar adopts here the former phraseology, as the cohorts 
 probably belonged to several different legions. 
 
 1. Flumen. Rhellicanus and Manutius make this river to have ] >Q 
 been the Mosella, but on this point there is no certainty what- 
 ever. 
 
 2. Augebatur auxiliorum, &c. Referring to the enemy. Lo- 
 quitur. Referring to Labienus. 
 
 3. In dubium non devocatuntm. " Will not involve in danger." 
 Some read revocaturum, which is altogether incorrect, for he had 
 not before exposed them to risk. 
 
 4. Ut ex magno, &c. " Since, out of a large number of Gallic 
 cavalry, nature compelled some to favour the Gallic interests," i. 
 e., since it was very natural, that, out of so large a number of Gillie 
 hors3 as were then in the Roman camp, some should be found to 
 favour ths interests of their countrymen, and convey to them intel 
 ligence of the Roman movements. 
 
 6. Primisque ordimbus. " And chief centurions." Compare 
 chapter 30, book 5. 
 
 6. Quid sui sit consilii proponit. " Lays before them his real 
 design."
 
 376 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 120 ^- Fuga similem profecttonem. Frontinus (2, 5, 20) make* 
 mention of this stratagem of Labienus. 
 
 8. Speratam prcedam. Ciacconius suggests pa.ra.tam for sjxrff- 
 tarn, contrary to all the MSS. The Greek paraphrase has conectly, 
 l\xiadeiaav \iiav. 
 
 9. Longum esse. " That it was too long," i. e., that it wcmk* 
 be folly. 
 
 10. Impeditam. " Encumbered with baggage." 
 
 11. Eadem usus, &c. "Practising the same deception as le- 
 garded his march," i. e., keeping up the appearance of a retreat. 
 
 12. Facultatem. " The opportunity." Impedilo atque iniquo 
 loco. " In an embarrassed and disadvantageous situation." 
 
 13. Prtzstate. " Display." Adesse eum, &c. " Imagine that 
 he is present, and sees these things with his own eyes," i. e., and 
 is an eyewitness of your actions. 
 
 14. Ad impedimenta dirmssis. " Being detached to guard the 
 baggage." Ad la.ie.ra,. " On the flanks." 
 
 121 ! Infestis signis ad se venire. " Coming towards them with 
 hostile standards," i. e., marching to attack them. Impetum 
 
 modo. " Our charge meiely," i. e., even our charge. 
 
 2. Propinqui Indutiomari. Consult chapter 2. Cingetorigi. 
 Consult chapter 3 and 56, book 5. 
 
 3. Ex Menapiis. The narrative now goes bark to the close of 
 chapter 6. Quarwm erat altera. " The one of which was." Some 
 editions have una, which is far inferior. 
 
 4. Ne communi odio, &c. " Lest in his common hatred of the 
 Germans." Poenas pendant. " Suffer." 
 
 5. Cognita causa. " On an investigation of the case." 
 
 122 1- Barbaras atque imperitos homines. " That a barbarous and 
 ignorant people." The reference is to the Suevi. 
 
 2. Infimta magnitudine. " Of prodigious extent." Bacenis 
 A part, very probably, of the Hercynian forest. 
 
 3. Ab Suevis. " On the side of the Suevi." A ^ Cherusti*. 
 "On the side of the Cherusci." 
 
 4. Non alienum. " No way foreign to oar purpose." Propo- 
 nere. " To treat." More literally, " to lay before 1 ' (the reader an 
 account). 
 
 5. In omnibus pagis, &c. " In all the cantons and parts of can- 
 Ions." In singulis doimhus. " In each family." 
 
 6. Earumque factionum, &c. " And the heads of these parties 
 are persons, who, in their opinion, are supposed to possess the
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK 
 
 Page 
 
 greatest influence : to whose will and decision the direction of all J23 
 affairs and counsels is referred," i. e., on whose will and decision 
 all their most important affairs and resolutions depend. 
 
 7. Idque ejus rei causa, &c. " And this custom seems to have 
 been instituted from early times, for the following reason." 
 
 8. Ne quis ex plebe, &c. The reason here assigned was in like 
 manner the basis of the Roman institution of patrons and clients. 
 
 9. Quisque. " Each leader," i. e., each patron. Neque, aliter 
 si faciant. We have here what grammarians call a syllepsis of 
 number, or change from the singular to the plural. Compare Sanct 
 Min. 4, 10 (vol. ii., p. 365, ed. Bauer). 
 
 10. HCEC eadem ratio est, &c. " This same principle prevails in 
 the general administration of all Gaul." Compare the explanation 
 of Moms : " In summa rerum publicarum, sive in administrations 
 et forma universes civitatis Gallica." 
 
 11. Alterius factianis, &c. "The Aedui were at the head of 
 one party." Hi. " The latter." Referring to the Sequani. Sum- 
 ma auctoritas. " The chief influence." 
 
 12. Jacturis. " Sacrifices," i. e., expenses or gifts. Jactura 
 properly denotes what is thrown overboard in a storm in order to 
 save the rest of the cargo. (Compare Cic. Off. 3, 23.) Here, how- 
 ever, it is employed in the sense of pecuniary sacrifices or expendi- 
 tures, or, in other words, of a present loss, in expectation of future 
 benefit. Compare B. C. 3, 112, and Cic. ad Alt. 6, 1. Consult 
 lso Gronovius, de Pec. Vet. 4, 4, p. 285. 
 
 1. Tantum potentia antecesserant. " The Sequani had so far ] 23 
 surpassed the latter in power." Us. Referring to the Aedui. 
 
 2. Romam ad Senatum, &c. Compare note 13, page 18. In 
 fecta re. "His" object being unaccomplished," i. e., without suc- 
 cess. 
 
 3. Commutatione. " A change." This change was brought 
 about by Caesar's defeat of Ariovistus. Obsidibus Aeduis redditit. 
 " Their hostages being given back to the Aedui." 
 
 4. Eorum. Referring to the Aedui. Aggregaverant. " Had 
 tttached." JEquiarc imperio. " A more equitable government." 
 
 5. Reliquis rebus eorum, &c. " The rest of their affairs, their 
 T.fluence, their dignity being augmented." In order to avoid am- 
 oiguity, amplificata is here made to agree with dignitate instead of 
 rebus. 
 
 6. Dimiserant. Used here for amiscrant, but more graphic. 
 
 V Quos quod adcequare, &c. As quos begins the clause, it is to
 
 378 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 123 ke regarded as equivalent to et eos. "And that, since it vr*t 
 known that they equalled the Aedui in Caesar's favour," dec. 
 
 Quos refers to the Remi, and after adaquare we must supply eos, 
 
 i. e., Aeduos. 
 
 8. Se Remis, &c. " Put themselves under the protection of the 
 Remi." More literally, " consigned themselves to clientship under 
 the Remi." Eli. Referring to the Remi. Collectam. "Ac- 
 quired." 
 
 9. Qui aliquo sunt in numero, &c. " "VVho are of any note and 
 are held in any estimation." Compare the explanation of Lemaire s 
 " Digni habiti qui recenseantur et numerentur, quasi spectati homi 
 nes." 
 
 10. Genera. "Classes." Literally, " kinds," or " orders." 
 
 11. Acre alieno. "By debt." Acs alienum means literally, 
 " the money of another," i. e., due or owing to another. The first 
 money coined by the Romans was of brass, and hence the use of <zs 
 in this sense. 
 
 12. Magnitudine tributorum. " The weight of taxes." Iniuna 
 "The oppression." More literally, "the injurious," or "insolent 
 treatment." Sese dicant. " Give themselves up." 
 
 13. In has. " Over these." Qua dominis, &c. " As masters 
 possess over their slaves." Equivalent to qua jura, sunt dominis, 
 &c. 
 
 14. Alterum est Druidum. " The one is that of the Druids." 
 As regards this priesthood, consult Historical Index, s. v. Druides. 
 
 15. Illi rebus divinis intersunt. "The former take part in sa- 
 cred matters," i. e., officiate in them. This is explained immedi- 
 ately after. The people are said adessc, " to be present" at sacri- 
 fices ; the Druids interesse, " to be present and take a part." 
 
 16. Procurant. "They have charge of." Compare Strabo (4, 
 p. 198, Cos.) : Wvov Si oix avtv Apot&Sv. Religiones interprttantur. 
 "They expound the principles of religion." Compare the Greek 
 paraphrase, rjjv tyqoictlav ipfajvevovn. 
 
 17. Disciplines causa. " For instruction." The Druids were 
 aUo a class of public instructors, and taught the doctrines of nat- 
 mal and moral philosophy to he young. Compare Strabo, 4, p. 
 
 197 : Apv'i'Jat Si Trptis 177 <' t >vcto\oyt(f, ra< rriv iOtKijv tyiXoaoqiav iaKOiiai. 
 
 18. K. Referring to the Druids. EPS. Their p-ipils. 
 
 19. Si cade* facta. " If murder has been committed." Supply 
 sit. Proemia poenasque. " The sum to be paid, and t'n* punish- 
 ment to be endured."
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 379 
 
 Pace 
 
 1. Non stetit. " Has not abided by." Sacrificiis interdicunt. ] 9 4 
 
 " They interdict from the sacred rites," i. e., they excommunicate 
 him. 
 
 2. Aditumeorum, &c. " All shun their company and converse." 
 Ex contagione. " By their contact," i. c., by coming in contact 
 with them. 
 
 3. Jus redditur. " Is justice dispensed." Neque honos ullur 
 commwn.ica.lur. " Nor do they share any of the honours of th* 
 state." 
 
 4. De principatu. " For the office of presiding Druid." 
 
 5. Totius GallicB media, &c. This remark must not be take? 
 in a very strict sense. Compare Cellarius, Geogr. Ant. vol. ii./ 
 p. 163. 
 
 6. Disciplina. " This institution." Referring to the DruidicaJ 
 system. Reperta. " To have originated." 
 
 7. Diligentius cam rem cognoscere. " To become more accu- 
 lately acquainted with it." Illo. " To that island." 
 
 8. Militia, vacationem, &.c. "They enjoy an exemption from 
 military service, and immunities of every kind." 
 
 9. Excitati. " Urged on." Encouraged. Pr&miis. " Privi- 
 leges," or advantages. In disciplinam conveniunt. " Embrac* 
 this profession." 
 
 10. Ediscere. " To learn by heart." In disciplina. " Under 
 instruction." 
 
 11. Ea literis mandare. " To commit these things to writing." 
 Cum. "Whereas." Rationibus. "Transactions." 
 
 12. Idinstituisse. " To have established this custom." Quod 
 neque in vulgum, &c. " Because they wish neither the doctrines 
 of their order to be published to the common people, nor those who 
 learn, to rely on books and exercise their memory less." 
 
 13. In primis hoc volunt persuadere. " The Druids wish in par- 
 ticular to inculcate this idea," i. e., it is a favourite doctrine with 
 the Druids. 
 
 14. Non interire animas, &c. " That the souls of men do not 
 perish but pass, after dissolution, from one body to another." This 
 is the famous doctrine of the transmigration of souls, or metempsy- 
 chosis. Compare Strabo (4, p. 196), fyQdpTovs rat <<5x a f ^ f 'y ovo ' 1 
 TaX^T-ai. Consult also Lucan, Pharsal. 1, 450 ; Mela, 3, 2 ; Amm. 
 Marcell. 15, 9, &c. 
 
 1. Disputant. " They reason." Et juventuti transdunt. "And 
 impart their reflections to tne young."
 
 380 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 ] 2 *) 2. Cum est usus. " Whenever there is need." 
 
 3. Omnes in bello vcrsantur. " Are all engaged in war." 
 
 4. Plurimos ambactos dientesque. " The greatest number of re- 
 tainers and clients." Ambactus is a Gallic term, and signifies a 
 retainer, a person attached to a household, who receives a certain 
 nire for his services, &c. Hence in the old glossaries it is explained 
 oy <5o5Aoj picdfoTbs, although dovAo; here comes nearer, in meaning, to 
 Ihe feudal term " vassal," than to the Roman word " servus." The 
 Latin " minister'" would explain its meaning better than servus. In 
 the Gothic version of St. Paul's epistle to the Romans, we have 
 " Waldufni ist andbahts goths," i. e., potestas est ministra dei (13, 
 3, 4) ; and again, luaxovot (i. e., minister) is rendered by andbants. 
 It is easy to see, therefore, that Dacier is quite wrong, when he 
 seeks to make ambactus a word of Latin origin, and to derive it 
 from Ambigere. 
 
 5. Hanc unarn gratiam, &c. "JThis is the only kind of influ- 
 ence and authority with which they are acquainted." Compare, as 
 regards the force of gratiam here, the remark of Morus : " Gratiam, 
 Benevolentiam, non quam quis aliis ipse gratificando exhibet, sed in 
 qua ipse est apud olios, quam init ab aliis, et per quam sibi concili- 
 at potestatcm." 
 
 6. Admodum dcdita religionibus. " Exceedingly addicted to 
 superstitious rites and observances," i. e., is exceedingly supersti- 
 tious. Religionibus is here equivalent, as Morus remarks, to 
 " ritibus sacris, Usque superstitiosis." 
 
 7. Pro victimis homines immolant. This cruel and barbarouo 
 custom on the part of the Gauls is alluded to by many ancient 
 writers. Consult Strabo, 4, p. 198, and Diod. Sic. 5, 31. They 
 had a custom, also, of divining from such sacrifices the events of the 
 future, deriving their omens from the palpitations of the limbs and 
 fibres, the flowing of the blood, &c. 
 
 8. Publiceque ejusdem generis, &c. Compare the language of 
 Placidus Lactantius (in Stat. Theb. 10, p. 368), " Lustrare tim- 
 totem humana hoslia Gallicus mos est. Nam aliquis de egentissi* 
 mis pelliciebat ur pramiis, ut se ad hoc venderet : qui anno toto pub- 
 licis sumtibus alebatur purioribus cibis, denique certo et solemni 
 die, per totam civitatem ductus, ex urbe extra pomaria saxis occide- 
 latur a populo." 
 
 9. Context a viminibus. " Formed of interwoven osiers " Strabo 
 1. c.) calls it a colossus of hay, KaraoKivdoavrts Ko\ooabv y6pTtn>. 
 
 10. Supplicia. " That the immolation." Literally, " the pua
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 381 
 
 Pace. 
 
 ithment," i. e., by the species of immolation just described, J2/> 
 namely, burning. Diodorus Siculus (5, 32) informs us, that they 
 kept their criminals for five years, and then burnt them all together. 
 
 11. Ejus generis. " Of this class of offenders." Supply nocen- 
 tium. Etiam ad innocentium supplicia. " Even to the offering up 
 of the innocent." 
 
 12. Deum maxime, &c. " They chiefly worship the god Mer 
 cury," i. e., Mercury is the principal or favourite deity of the Gauls. 
 By Mercury, Caesar here means a Gallic deity whose attributes in 
 some degree resemble those of Mercury. This deity is thought by 
 some to have been the same with Woden, whence Wodensdach, or 
 iconstag, i. e., Wednesday, or dies Mercurii. Others, however, 
 are in favour of Teutates (compare the Mercurius-Teutates of Livy, 
 26, 44, according to the old reading), and this name Teutates re- 
 calls the Phoenician Theut. Now, as commerce came into Gaul 
 from Phoenicia, it is more than probable that this latter opinion is 
 the correct one. 
 
 13. Hunc ferunt. " They regard this deity as." Literally, 
 " they report that he is." Viarum atque itinerum ducem. " Their 
 guide in travelling and on journeys." 
 
 14. Ad qucBstus pecuni<e, &c. " Exercises a very powerful in- 
 fluence over the acquisition of gain and over traffic." 
 
 15. Appollincm. Supply colunt, " they worship." According 
 to Ausonius (Prof. 2), the god here styled Apollo was called in 
 the Gallic tongue Belenus. Herodian, however (8, 3), gives the 
 Celtic appellation as Belis, which approximates more closely to the 
 name of the oriental sun-god Baal, to the early Greek form d/JAioj 
 (i. e., fi\tos with the Doric a and the digamma), and the old Latin 
 Apello (i. e., A-bell-o or Apollo). 
 
 16. Mar tern. By Mars is here thought to be meant a Gallic 
 deity named Esus, Hesus, or Heusus. (Lactant. de F. S. 1, 21. 
 Lucan, 1, 445.) Others, however, make Hesus to have been 
 the same with Jove. Compare the Hu-Gadam (" Hu the power- 
 ful") of Welsh tradition. 
 
 17. Jmem. The Gallic name of the deity here meant was Taran, 
 from which Lucan (1, 446) forms Taranis. The root of Tarun 
 appears to be the same with Thor, the German Jupiter. In Gaelic, 
 Ta.ra.nn or Torann means " thunder." Minervam. We have iM 
 Celtic name for the deity here meant. 
 
 18. De his eandemfere, &c. In Cesar's time the resemblance 
 Vere spoken of was comparatively slight. At a later day, daring
 
 382 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 25 l ^ e t ' me f l ^ e R man emperors, the religious systems f Italj 
 and Greece were ingrafted on the Gallic creed, and the points ol 
 
 similarity became, of course, more manifest. The race of the Druidi 
 \\so passed away with the ancient faith. 
 
 19. Minervam, &c. "That Minerva imparted to mankind the 
 first knowledge of manufactures and arts," i. e., first taught the 
 principles of arts and trades. Minerva, in the Greek and Roman 
 creed , was the parent of all the liberal as well as domestic arts. 
 
 126 * Q W<E superavcrint, &c. " They sacrifice whatever capture! 
 animals may have remained after the conflict." Supply ex clade 
 
 or prcelio. By animalia capta is here meant live booty in general, 
 under which head captives are also included. Hence Athenosus 
 (4, 51, p. 160) remarks, that it was customary with the Gauls to 
 sacrifice their prisoners taken in battle, $vnv roij 5wTj rouj a/^aXurocj. 
 
 2. Neglecta religione. " Through disregard of religion."- 
 Posita tollere. " To remove those things that have been depos- 
 ited," i. e., in sacred places. Ei ret. " For such an offence as 
 this." 
 
 3. Ab Dite patre. " From Dis as thair progenitor," i. e., from 
 Pluto. Who is actually meant here by Dis, is very hard to say. 
 The idea, however, intended to be conveyed would appear to be, 
 that the Gauls were an aboriginal race, and sprung from the earth. 
 
 4. Spatia omnis temporis, &c. " They compute all their divis- 
 ions of time, not by the number of days, but by that of nights." 
 This mode of computation was not confined to the Celtic race. We 
 have traces of it even in Scripture, " and the evening and the morn- 
 ing were the first day." The Gauls, according to this account of 
 Caesar's, would not say, for example, after seven days, but after 
 seven nights. Compare the English forms of expression, " seven- 
 night," and "fortnight." 
 
 5. Ut noctem dies subsequatur. The meaning is, that they count 
 ed their days from sunset to sunset, not from sunrise to sunrise. 
 
 6. In reliquis vita institutis. " In the other regulations of life." 
 Fere. "Chiefly." Ut possint. " So as to be able." Palam 
 ad se adire. " To appear publicly before them." 
 
 7. Viri, quanta*, &c. " Whatever sum of money the husbands 
 receive from their wives, under the name of a dowry, so much ol 
 their own property, a valuatior having been made, do they add to 
 thebe dowries." 
 
 8. Conjunctim ratio habetur. " A joint account is kept. " Fruc 
 (usque servantur. " And the interest is laid by."
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 383 
 
 Page. 
 
 9. Vita superarit. "Shall survive the other." Pars utnusque, 
 dec. " The portion of both, together with the interest of the pre- 
 vious period," i. e., the joint sum, with all the profits till then ari- 
 sing from it. 
 
 10. In serci'.em modum, &c. " They examine the wives by tor- 
 tire, after the manner of slaves," i. e., just as slaves, are treated 
 among us. Among the Romans, citizens gave their evidence upov. 
 oath, but could not be put to the rack. Slaves only could be exam- 
 ined by torture. 
 
 11. Si compertum est. " If any discovery is made," i. e., if it 
 be discovered that the husband was destroyed by poison, assassina 
 tion, &c. 
 
 12. Pro cultu Gallorum. " For the Gallic mode of life," i. e., 
 considering the little progress which they have made in refinement 
 and elegances of life. 
 
 13. Vims cordi fuisse. " To have been pleasing to the living.' 
 The custom here alluded to was common to many of the barbarous 
 nations of antiquity. Articles of clothing, drinking vessels, favour- 
 ite slaves, horses, &c., were consumed together with the deceased. 
 
 14. Ac paulo supra hanc mcmoriam. " And not long before our 
 own time." Justis funeribus confectis. " After the regular cere- 
 monies had been performed." Great difference of opinion exists 
 about the reading as well as sense of this passage. One source 
 of difficulty arises from the circumstance of justa being often used 
 by the Latin writers as equivalent to funera, which has made some 
 commentators regard funeribus as a gloss. We have retained, how- 
 ever, the common reading, and have given justis the force of legit- 
 imis. 
 
 15. Commodius. "To greater advantage than others," i. e. 
 more judiciously, with greater judgment. Habent legibus sanctum. 
 
 ' Have it enacted by law." Sanctum is contracted for sancilum. 
 
 1. Imperitos. "Inexperienced in public affairs." Compare 1 27 
 the Greek paraphrase, airtipovs jrpayfidrav. 
 
 3. Qua visa sunt. "What they think proper." More liter- 
 ally, !1 what appears proper to be concealed." Ex usu. " Of ad- 
 vantage. " 
 
 3. Per concilium. " In council." More literally, " while the 
 rouncil is sitting." 
 
 4. Germani multim, &c. " The Germans, on the ether hand, 
 differ widely from these customs," i. e., differ widely 'Ji custom 
 from all this. 
 
 L i,
 
 384 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 age. 
 
 J 27 *>. Nam neque Druides habent. Caesar means merely that the 
 Druidical system did not extend into Germany, not that the Ger- 
 mans were without priests and priestesses of any kind. Compare 
 Tacitus, Hist. 4, 61, 65. Id. de Mor. Germ. c. 8. 
 
 6. Neque sacrificiis student. " Nor do they pay much attention 
 to sacrifices/' i. e., they have sacrifices among them, but do not 
 pay by any means so much attention to them as the Gauls. 
 
 I. Vulcanum. " Fire." The Germans worshipped the sun on 
 account of -its genial influence ; fire, from its aiding them as a pro- 
 tection against cold, and also in the preparation of their food ; and 
 the moon, from its assisting them with its rays during the iong 
 iJghts. 
 
 8. Acceperunt. Czesar's statement is contradicted by that of 
 Tacitus (de Mor. Germ. 9), who expressly informs us, that the Ger- 
 mans worshipped Mercury, Hercules, and Mars ; and that a part 
 of the Suevi sacrificed to Isis. Caesar might easily have been 
 deceived, as he passed only a few days within the limits of Ger- 
 many. 
 
 9. In studiis rei militaris. " In military pursuits." Ab parvu- 
 !ts, &c. " From their very infancy they inure themselves to toil 
 and hardship." 
 
 10. Impuberes. " Chaste." Maximam inter suos, &c. Com- 
 pare Tacitus (M. G. 20), " Sera juvenum venus," and Pomponius 
 Mela, 3, 3, " Longissima apud eos pueritia est." 
 
 II. Cujus rei nulla est occultatio. Compare the explanation of 
 Lemaire : " Incognita est apud eos occultatio partium virilium. 
 Non occultant sexum ; idea facile dignoscuntur ii qui commercium 
 aliquod habuerunt cum feminis." 
 
 12. Aut parvis rhenorum, &c. " Or small coverings of deei- 
 hides." By rheno is here meant a covering of the skin of the rein- 
 deer. The name is supposed to come from rhen (rane or rein), a 
 epecies of animal which we term reindeer. Compare Isidorus (19, 
 23), " Rhenones sunt velamina humerorum et pectoris usque ad, 
 umbilicum." 
 
 13. Agriculture non student. " They do not pay much atten- 
 ion to agriculture." The expression non studere rei is equivalent 
 
 to non magnopere opcram dare. Csesar does not mean, that the 
 Germans neglected agriculture entirely, but merely that it did not 
 occupy any large share of their attention. Compare note 6. CVw- 
 sistit. "Is spent." 
 
 14. Agri modum ce^um, &c. " Any fixed portion of land, ot
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 385 
 
 Page. 
 limits which he can call his own, : ' i. e., or ground especially ap- 127 
 
 (tfopriated to him in ownership. 
 
 15. Gentibus cognatiombusque, &c. " To the tribes and fam 
 ilies," &c. The term gentibus is here equivalent to the Greek 
 foAat;. 
 
 16. Quantum, &c. "As much land as, and where, they see 
 fit." Alio. " To a different quarter." 
 
 17. Ejus rci, &c. "They advance many reasons for this prac 
 tice." Assidua consueludine. " By long continued custom," the 
 custom of residing in, and cultivating, the same places. Studium 
 belli gerendi, &c. " They may exchange their attention to war for 
 agriculture." 
 
 IS. Lotos fines. " Extensive possessions," i. e., extensive 
 landed property. 
 
 19. Humiliores. "The weaker." Equivalent to tenuiores or 
 tnfirmiores. Compare Seneca (de Ira, 1, 3), " Nemo tarn humilis 
 est, qui poenam vel summi hominis sperare non possit." 
 
 20. Accuratius. " With greater care." Qua cupiditas. Qua 
 for aliqua. 
 
 21. Animi tzquitate. " In evenness of temper," i. e., in a con- 
 lented frame of mind. 
 
 1. Vastatis finibus, " By the desolation of their frontiers," i. 
 e., by laying waste the country that lies on their borders, and 
 driving out the nations by whom it had been inhabited. 
 
 2. Propriumvirtutis. " A peculiar proof of their valour." More 
 nerally, " peculiar to their valour." 
 
 3. Defendit. " Repels." Equivalent to propulsat. Compare 
 Ennius : " Sena cives, defende hastes, cum poles dcfendere ;" and 
 Quintus Claudigarius : " Defendebat hostes a pinnis facillime." 
 (Enn. Fragm. ed. Hessel. p. 219.) 
 
 4. Sed principes, &c. " But the chiefs of the provinces and 
 cantons administer justice, and decide controversies among their 
 respective followers." 
 
 5. Desidiiz minuenda. " Of removing sloth." Minuends is 
 here equivalent to tollenda, a meaning which this verb not unfre- 
 quently has among the best writers. Compare the expression " con- 
 'roversias minuunt" just preceding, and also B. G. 5, 26. The 
 Lacedaemonians permitted predatory excursions, for a reason exactly 
 similar to the one here assigned. (Davies, ad loc. Cragius, de 
 Rep. Laced. 3, p. 181.) 
 
 6 Profiteantur. " M ay give in their names." Causam. " l"he
 
 386 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Pace. 
 
 128 enterprise." Ex Us. " Of these," i. e., of the ind.viduals who 
 have given in their names, and expressed their readiness to fo.low 
 him as a leader. 
 
 7. Omniumque rerum, &c. " And all credit in everything a 
 after this withheld from them." 
 
 8. Hospit.es violare. " To offer violence to strangers." Qui. 
 "All persons who." Supply amnes before qui. 
 
 9. Trans Rhenum colonias, &c. Caesar refers probably to the 
 same period that Livy mentions, 5, 34. The latter speaks of a 
 Gallic colony having migrated, when Tarquinius Priscus was king 
 at Rome, from their own country, towards the Hercynian forest. 
 
 10. Eratostheni. Consult Historical Index. Orcyniam. The 
 true root of the name is the German Hartz, i. e., Hartzwald. 
 Consult Geographical Index. ' 
 
 11. Summamgue habet, &c. " And enjoy a very high reputation 
 lor justice and military prowess." Laus is here employed to sig- 
 nify, not praise itself, but what calls for praise. Compare Forcel- 
 lini : " Laus metanymice dicitur de recte factis, et virtute, guia hii 
 laudem meremur." 
 
 12. In eadem inopia, &c. " In the same scarcity, want, and 
 hardiness as the Germans." Eodem victu, &c. " The same sort 
 of diet and clothing." 
 
 13. Gallis. Referring to those of the Volcae Tectosages who 
 had not migrated with the rest of that nation into Germany, but 
 had remained in Gaul. Et transmarinarum, &c. " And their ac- 
 quaintance with foreign commodities." More literally, " things 
 that have crossed the sea." 
 
 14. Multa ad copiam, &c. " Supplies many articles of luxury 
 as well as convenience." 
 
 J29 * Expedite. " To an expeditious traveller." Finiri "Be 
 computed." Put here for dimetiri, i. e., to ascertain a space from 
 limit to limit. 
 
 2. Oritur ab Helvetiorum, &c. " It begins at the confines of the 
 Helvetii," &c. Rectaque fluminis, &c. "And stretches directly 
 along the river Danube." More literally, " in a direct line (recta 
 regione) as regards the river Danube." The direction here mean 
 is an eastern one. 
 
 3. Sinistrorsus, diversis ab flumine rcgionibus. " To the left 
 haud, in a different direction from the river," i. e., it turns off front 
 the left bank of the Danube, and stretches to the north. 
 
 4. Hujus Germanitz, " In this part of Germany." Cum 
 " Although."
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 38? 
 
 Page 
 b. Memoritx prodenda. " Worthy of being handed down to 
 
 w*mbrance." Compare the Greek paraphrase : rov bitonviinovt** 
 
 9*i ufm. 
 
 6. Est bos ceroi figwia. The animal here described is, acco> A 
 ing to Cuvier, the reindeer. To the same effect are Buffon (Hi 1 -'. 
 Nat. vol. xii., p. 82, ed. 1764, 4to) and Beckmann (Buschings A 1 -- 
 handlungeri). The term bos employed by Ceesar has misled many, 
 and induced them to imagine that the bison was meant, than which 
 nothing can be more erroneous. The Romans were accustomed to 
 use the term bos when speaking of any large-sized animal before 
 unseen Compare the expression Lucas boves applied to elephants 
 (Varro, L. L. 6, 3.Plin, H. N. 8, 6.) 
 
 7. Unum cornu existit. " There grows a single horn." 
 
 8 Sicut palmoE. " Like palms." The reference is to the leaves 
 not to the tree itself. Beckmann, however, understands by palmo 
 Ijere the blades of oars. 
 
 9. Alces. According to Cuvier, the animal here meant is the 
 " elk," or " clendthier" of the Germans, and elan of the French 
 Caesar's description, however, he very justly regards as altogethe. 
 false, but remarks, that the very same disadvantages under whicL 
 the alces labour according to Cassar, are ascribed in popular be- 
 lief to the 'elk, whence its German name "elend," which means 
 " miserable." Compare Buffon, Hist. Nat. vol. xii., p. 83. 
 
 10. Varictas pellium. " The varied colour of their skins," i. e 
 their dappled or spotted skins. 
 
 11. Mutilteque stint cornibus. This account does not, of course 
 suit the elk, unless Caasar saw merely the female animal. Perhaps 
 however, he merely describes the elk from the account of other* 
 and in this way has fallen into error. Compare note 9. 
 
 12. Sine nodis articulisque. " Without ligatures and joints. ' 
 This, of course, is incorrect. A stiff appearance of the limbs maj? 
 have given rise to the opinion. 
 
 13. Quo afflictcB casu. " Having been thrown down by any ac- 
 cident," i. e., having accidentally fallen. Erigert tese, &c. " Tc 
 raise or help themselves." 
 
 14. Sc applicant. "They lean." Paulum modo rtdinatct 
 " Reclining only a little." 
 
 15. A radicibus subruunt. " Loosen at the roots." Accidurt 
 tantum. " Cut in so far." Summa species. " The full appear 
 ance." 
 
 16. Infirmas arbores, tkc. " They throw down by their weigi 
 the weakened trees "
 
 388 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 129 ^- Tertium. est genus eorum, &c. "The third kind of these 
 animals consists of those which are called Uri." According to 
 Ouvier, a species of mountain bull is here meant. The same dis- 
 tinguished naturalist thinks, that the bison and urus mark twc dis- 
 tinct species, and that those writers, therefore, are in error who 
 make the urus and bison the same animal. The German term for 
 the urus is auer-ochs, contracted into wrochs (whence the Latin 
 urns'), and meaning " bull," or " ox, of the mountain," i. e., wild 
 bull, or wild ox. 
 
 18. Paulo infra elephantos. "A little less than elephants." 
 Here again Caesar speaks from hearsay, as the exaggeration respect- 
 ing the size of the urus plainly indicates. 
 
 J 30 1- H s studiose foveis, &c. "These they take pains to catch 
 in pits, and so kill them." 
 
 2. Adolescentes. In the common text homines adolescentes, but 
 homines is not found in several MSS., and is quite unnecessary.-p 
 Exercent. Supply se. 
 
 3. Qua sint testimonio. " To serve as a proof." Equivalent In 
 ut ea sint teslimonio. 
 
 4. Sed assuescere ad homines, &c. " These animals, however 
 cannot, even though taken quite young, become accustomed to man 
 ind tamed," i. e., become domesticated and tamed. Compare, as 
 regards the expression parvuli excepti, the language of the Greek 
 paraphrase : veoyvovs 1\aS6vrtg. 
 
 5. Amplitude cornuum, &c. " The size, shape, and species of 
 their horns." H<zc studiose conquisita, &c. " These horns they 
 carefully seek after, encompass them with silver around the rims, 
 and use them for drinking cups at their most splendid feasts." 
 This custom appears to have been very common among all the 
 northern nations of Europe. Drinking vessels entirely of gold and 
 silver, and fashioned like horns, have been dug up in Denmark. 
 In the Runic calendars, moreover, festal days are marked by horns. 
 Consult also Athenaeus, 2, 51. 
 
 6. Cczsar postquam, &c. Having finished his digression respect 
 ing the manners, &c., of the Gauls and Germans, Cassar ner- 
 resumes his narrative, from which he had broken off at chapter 1 1 . 
 
 7. Inopiam frumenti ventus. Dio Cassius says (40, JJ2), that 
 Cffisar was in fact afraid of the Suevi ; but this is not probable. 
 Supra demonstravimus. Consult chapter 22. 
 
 8. Bellum Ambiorigis. Compare chapter 5. Per Arduennam 
 tilvam, &c. These words and all that follow, as far as patet, in-
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOR. 389 
 
 Page 
 eltisi ;e, are strongly suspected of being an interpolation, for they J 3Q 
 
 are absent from the Greek paraphrase, and appear, moreover, to 
 clash with what has been stated in the third chapter of the 5th book. 
 The number, too, of miles in length (five hundred), is altogether tw> 
 great. D'Anville thinks that the true reading was CL. (i. e., cen- 
 tum et quinquaginta), from which, by an easy error on the part of 
 the copyist, arose the other lection D. (i. e., quingentis). 
 
 9. Si quid celeritale, &c. " To see if he may be able to gain 
 any advantage by rapidity of march and favourable opportunity." 
 
 10. Subsequi. According to the grammarians, the present is 
 here employed for the future, sulsecuturum esse. (Perizon. ad 
 Sanct. Min. 1, 13.) In truth, however, Cassar here uses the pres- 
 ent purposely, instead of the rature, to give the narrative a more 
 animated air, and bring the actions more directly before the eyes of 
 
 reader. Translate, therefore, " that he follows." 
 '< 1. Basilus. He was afterward one of the conspirators who 
 sassinated Caesar." Ut impcratum est. " As was ordered." 
 
 12. Multum potest. " Exercises a powerful influence." Magno 
 casu. " By a singular accident." Ipsum. " Ambiorix himself." 
 
 1. Priusque ejus advcntus, &c. " And his arrival itself was ob- 
 served by the people, before any rumour or intelligence of that ar- 
 rival was brought." All this is wanting in the Greek paraphrase. 
 The true reading, moreover, is rendered very uncertain by the vari- 
 ations of the MSS. 
 
 2. M agna fuit fortunes, &c. "It was a piece of great good 
 fortune on his part, that, after every implement of war, which he 
 had around him, was taken away," &c. 
 
 3. Hoc eo factum est. " It happened in this way." More liter- 
 ally, " on this account." 
 
 4. Angusto in loco. " In a narrow pass." Ulum in equum, &c. 
 " One of his friends mounted him on horseback." 
 
 5. Ambiorix copias suas, &c. " It is a matter of doubt whether 
 Ambiorix did not draw together his forces through choice," i. e., 
 purposely avoided assembling his forces. An tempore cxclusus, 
 &c. " Or whether he was excluded from this step by the shortness 
 of the time, and prevented from so doing by the sudden arrival of' 
 Our horse, believing, at the same time, that the rest of our army was 
 coming after." 
 
 . 6. Scd certe, &c. " But one thing is certain, that he ordered," 
 &c. 
 
 7. In eontinentes paludes. The Greek paraphrast errs in render-
 
 390 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 131 1T> S ti" 8 ik r " irXfl<T/ov sXv. The term continentes is here equiva 
 lent to continuas. Compare B. G. 3, 28. 
 
 8. Alienissimis. " To total strangers." Cativolcus. The 
 Greek paraphrast calls him KarifiouXxoj. 
 
 9. Omnibus precibus, &c. "Having, with every kind cf execra- 
 tion, devoted Ambiorix to the gods below, for having been the 
 author of that design, killed himself with yew, of which tree there 
 is an abundance in Gaul and Germany." The expression precibus 
 dctestari is equivalent here to diris devovere, i. e., to devote a per- 
 son to destruction with bitter imprecations. Compare the Greek 
 
 paraphrase, Trdaats KaTtjpdaaTo Kardpat;. 
 
 10. Taxo. With the juice of the berry, or a decoction of the 
 leaves, both of which are regarded^ extremely poisonous to men 
 and animals. (Compare Plin. H. N. 16, 10.) A modern writer, 
 however, cited by Fee (Flare de Virgile, p. 159), maintains, that 
 the yew is harmless and may be used with advantage in medicine. 
 
 11. Omnium Germanorum, &c. "That there was one common 
 cause for all the Germans," &c., i. e., that they were all joined in 
 one common cause. 
 
 12. Quiestione captivorum. " From an examination of the pris- 
 oners." 
 
 132 ^' -Aduatucam. All the MSS. and early editions had ad Vatu- 
 cam, which Ursinus first, and after him Valesius (Nolit. Gall, p 
 
 566), joined into one word Aduatucam. A town of the Eburones 
 is meant, as appears from what is immediately after added, and not 
 the city of the Aduatici. 
 
 2. Quintum Tullium Ciceronem. The brother of the orator, 
 and already mentioned in the fifth book, chapters 38, 39, &c. 
 
 3. Sabim. The editions have Scaldem, which creates very great 
 difficulty, since the Scheldt does not flow into the Meuse, and th 
 " Sylva Arduenna" did not extend to the confines of the Menapii 
 and the junction of the Scaldis and Mosa, if such junction ever ex 
 isted. The Greek paraphrase, moreover, has ZdBiv. They who de- 
 feMd the reading Scaldem, suppose that the Scheldt and Meusi 
 formed a junction in Csesar's time, and that the aspect of the coun 
 try has become subsequently altered. 
 
 4 Post diem septimum. Supply inchoatum. The phrase is 
 equivalent to ante diem septimum finitum. Consult Clericus, Art 
 Crit. 2, 1, c. 10, 5. 
 
 5. Ut sup-a demonstravimus. Compare chapter 31. Manut
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 391 
 
 Page 
 
 nulla. "No regular force." Because Ambiorix had not ] 3^J 
 drawn together his forces, but had ordered them to lie concealed. 
 
 6. Vicmitatious. " To those who dwelt in the neighbourhood." 
 Compare Nepos, Alcib. 3, " Vicinitati negotium dant ;" and Sue- 
 tonius, Vit. Aug. 6, " Tenetque vicinitatem opinio." We have here, 
 to adopt the language of grammarians, the abstract for the concrete. 
 
 7. Magnamque diligentiam, &c. "And it required great vigi- 
 lance, on the part of Caesar, not indeed to secure the safety of the 
 whole army (for no danger could happen to them in a body, from a 
 terrified and scattered foe), but to save the soldiers individually." 
 Ex parte. " Ih some measure." 
 
 1. Confertos " In large parties." 133 
 
 2. Vellet. Supply Ctzsar. Diducendi. Equivalent to divi- 
 deruii. Compare the Greek paraphrase, <u tls woXAd luajitfiariov $v 
 
 TU aTpaTiVjia. 
 
 3. Instituta ratio. " The established discipline." Compare the 
 Greek paraphrase, ft T&V 'Pw/ia/vv <5i<5ax>j- 
 
 4. In nocendo altquid onuttcretur. Caesar means, that he rather 
 omitted an opportunity of injuring the enemy, than injured them to 
 the detriment of his own soldiers. 
 
 5. Legionarius miles. " The soldiery of the legions," i. c., the 
 Roman soldiers, who composed the regular legions. 
 
 6. Pro tali far.inore. " As a punishment for such an offence," 
 i. e., as was that which they had committed. Stirps. " The 
 race." Totlatur. " May be annihilated." Those of the Eburones 
 who survived on this occasion became merged in the name and na- 
 tion of the Tungri. Compare Ritter, Hist. Gall. p. 107. 
 
 7. Magnus undique, &c. There is nothing corresponding to this 
 in the Greek paraphrase. 
 
 8. Appetebat. " Was drawing near." Reverti constituent. 
 Compare chapter 33. 
 
 9. El quantos a/erat casus. " And what changes she brings 
 about." Literally, "how great accidents she brings with her" 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase, xal ir6aas a-ntpyd^frai owTv^las. 
 
 10. Manus erat mdla. " There was no collected body." 
 
 11. Vitro. "Freely." 
 
 12. Supra docuimus. Compare book 4, chapter 16. 
 
 13. Erat pcrfectus. " Had been constructed." Perfectus is 
 Cere equivalent to confeclus, or the simple foetus. Many read im- 
 verfcctus, and translate the clause, " where the bridge was incom- 
 plote," i. e., partially destroyed, or broken of^ by Caesar. This
 
 392 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 133 usa g e of imperfectus, however, is extremely harsh, and hardly ID 
 accordance with the idiom of the language. The term would 
 rather carry with it the idea of something that had never been com- 
 pleted. If any change be allowed in the text, it would be perhaps 
 the conjecture of Achaintre, who suggests pcrsectus for perfectus. 
 
 14. Multos ex fuga, &c. " They intercept many stragglers at 
 tempting to escape." 
 
 15. Non has palus, &c. " No marsh, no woods retard these 
 men, bred up amid war and depredations." 
 
 1 34 1 Fortunatissimis. A Gracism for fortunatissimos. This 
 construction is classed by grammarians under the head of attrac- 
 tion. Compare Zumpt, L. G. p. 366. 
 
 2. Pr&sidii tantum est. " There is so little of a garrison." 
 Tantum is equivalent here to lam parum. Compare B. C. 3, 2, 
 " Tantum navium." Ut ne murus, &c. " That the walls cannot 
 aven be manned." Compare the Greek paraphrase, Store KOI pit 
 StvaoGal av rb rou fpfyaroj TXOJ avcnrXripovv. 
 
 3. Usi eodem duce. " Having taken the same individual for a 
 guide." 
 
 4. De numero dierum, &c. " That Caesar would keep his promise 
 respecting the number of days," i. e., during which he intended to 
 be absent. Compare chapter 33. 
 
 5. Qui illiiis patientiam, &c. " Who called his forbearance al- 
 most a siege," i. e., complained that he kept them within the camp, 
 with almost the same strictness as if an enemy were besieging the 
 place. 
 
 6. Nullum ejusmodi casum, &c. " Expecting no event of such 
 a nature, as that by means of it any harm could be received within 
 three miles of his camp, while there were nine legions, and a very 
 large body of cavalry opposed to the foe, and the enemy themselves 
 were dispersed and almost annihilated." The nine legions, here 
 referred to, were stationed in various quarters against the enemy. 
 Cicero had with him the thirteenth legion and two hundred horse. 
 
 7. Qui hoc spatio, &c. " As many as had recovered in those 
 few days," i. e., the days which had elapsed since Cssar's depar- 
 ture. Sub vexillo una mittuntur. " Are sent out along with the de- 
 tachment, under a standard of their own," i. e., in a separate body 
 By vexillum is commonly meant the standard or banner of the cav 
 airy ; here, however, it denotes one under which the veteran foot, 
 who belonged to no particular legion, o ; the soldiers who were de- 
 tached from their legion, were accustomed to fight. Compare Lij> 
 ius, Mil. Rom. p. 48.
 
 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 393 
 
 Tag* 
 
 8. Sulsedera.t. " Remained." 
 
 9. Ca.su. The common text has et casu, but we have rejected 
 the copulative as Clarke and Oudendorp recommend. Compare 
 the Greek paraphrase : lv TOUT? ie Kara awrv^lmv. 
 
 10. Ab decumana porta. " By the decuman gate." This was 
 the ga;e in the rear of the camp. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 11. Qui sub vallo, &c. "The sutlers, who had their tents 
 pitched close to the ramparts." Tcndcrent is equivalent here to 
 tentoria ha.bere.nt. Compare Virgil, JEn. 2, 29 : " Hie Dolopum 
 manus, hie savus tcndebat Achilles. 1 " On the other hand detendere 
 is to break up an encampment. Compare B. C. 3, 85 : " Taber- 
 naculisque detensis." 
 
 12. Mercatores. The sutlers were not allowed to reside within 
 the camp, but pitched their tents without. They were so near, 
 however, as easily to take refuge within the encampment, in case of 
 any alarm. On the present occasion, the German horse came too 
 suddenly upon them to allow of any escape. 
 
 1. Portas nostri tucntur. The German horse came directly 
 up to the gates, as there were no ditches in front of these. Re- 
 liquos aditus. " The other avenues of entrance." 
 
 2. Neque quam in partem, &c. " Nor to what quarter each one 
 is to betake himself." 
 
 3. Plerique novas, &c. " Most of them form unto themselves 
 strange superstitious notions, from the place where they were." 
 The encampment wore an ill-omened appearance in their eyes, as 
 connected with the overthrow of Sabinus and Cotta. 
 
 4. Captivo. The prisoner mentioned in chapter 35, and whom 
 they had taken as a guide. 
 
 5. Qui primum pilum, &c. " Who had been chief centurion 
 With Caesar." Compare note 11, page 46. 
 
 6. Superioribus praliis. Consult book 2, chapter 25, and book 
 3, chapter 5. 
 
 7. In stalione. " On guard." The term statio gets the mean- 
 ing here given it from its referring to a body " standing" at their 
 post on guard. 
 
 8. Relinquit animum Sextius. " Sextius faints." Davies is 
 wrong in translating this, " Sextius dies." The Greek paraphrast 
 gives the true meaning, &iiro\j.6xri<rt. From what follows, it will 
 be perceived that Sextius was still alive, for how can one be said to 
 be dead who is immediately after said to have been saved 1 The 
 error arose from confounding the phrase relinqucre animum, " to 
 frJnt," with relinquere ammam, " to die."
 
 394 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 I o c 9. Modo conscripti, &c. " Those who had been only lately en- 
 listed, and were, consequently, not familiar with the usages of war." 
 1 3G * Calones. " The servants." Compare book 2, chapter 
 24, and consult Archaeological Index. In signa manipulosque. 
 "Among the standards and maniples," i. e., among the very ranks 
 of the soldiers. Compare the Greek paraphrase, tls al-as rat rHv 
 
 'ru/jaldiv rdfjj. 
 
 2. Cuneo facto. "Having formed a wedge." Soldiers were 
 drawn up in the form of a wedge, in order to cut through the ene- 
 my's lines. According to Vegetius (3, 19), the Roman soldiers call 
 this arrangement caput porcinum. It seldom failed of proving suc- 
 cessful, since the missiles of those who composed it were all aimed 
 at one point. 
 
 3. Si. " Even if." At. "Yet." 
 
 4. Nullo etiam nunc, &c. " Having as yet acquired no military 
 experience." Compare the explanation of Achaintre, " Qui non- 
 dum rei militaris experienliam habebant." 
 
 5. Ex inferioribus ordinibus. " From the lower ranks." Erant 
 transducti. "Had been promoted." More literally, "had been 
 transferred." 
 
 6. Fidem nan faceret. " He could not induce them to believe." 
 Literally, " he could not gain credit," i. e., for himself. Adcsse 
 C&sarem. Hotomannus thinks that the following passage of Sue- 
 tonius has reference to the events mentioned in this chapter. 
 " C&sar obsessione castrorum in Germania nunciata, per stationes 
 hostium, Gallico habitu penetravit ad sues." The opinion is a very 
 probable one ; but for in Germania, we must read in Gallia a Get 
 manis. 
 
 7. Pane, alienata menle. " As if almost divesied of reason." 
 Literally, " with an almost alienated mind." 
 
 37 1- Unum questus. " Having found fault with only one thing." 
 Literally, " having complained of," &c. 
 
 2. Ex statione et prczsidio essent emissee. " Had been sent off 
 from guard and garrison." Casu. Old form of the dative for casui. 
 
 3. Maxime mirandum videbatur. " It appeared the most sur- 
 prising." 
 
 4. Optatissimum Ambiorigi. &c. " Had incidentally rend/ered 
 a most acceptable service to Ambiorix." 
 
 5. Omnes vici, &c. A dreadful picture. Compare the remark 
 of Barren : " Horrenda malorum et arumnarum qiue bellum stcum 
 a/ert imago hie nobis reprasentatw."
 
 * WOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 395 
 
 Pag*, 
 ft Ac stepe in eum locum, &c. "And matters often came to J37 
 
 ucb a pass (i. e., it often happened) from the number of hone 
 that were scattered in all directions, that the captives declared Am- 
 *iorix had jus* been seen by them in his flight, and was not even yet 
 gone entirety out of sight ; insomuch that some, who thought to 
 stand high in the favour of Caesar, being inspired with the hope of 
 overtaking him, afld having assumed a task of infinite labour, almost 
 overpowered nature by their zeal." 
 
 7. Ad summam fdlcitatem. " To complete success." Atque 
 tile, &c. " While he kept snatching himself from their hands by 
 i-he aid of lurking-places ar forests." 
 
 8. Duarum cohortium dumno. Referring to the two cohorts cut 
 <o pieces by the Sicambri. 
 
 9. De Accone. Consuli chapter 4. 
 
 10. More majorum supplicium sumsit. " He inflicted punish 
 <nent according to the custom of our ancestors," i. e., he punished 
 according to ancient Roman mage. What this punishment was we 
 Jearn from Suetonius (Ner. 4ii) : " Nudi hominis ccrvicem inseri 
 furccE, corpus virgis ad necem cadi." 
 
 1. Quibus cum aqua, &c. "After he had interdicted these J 38 
 irom fire and water," i. e., had banished them. The expression 
 tqua et ignis interdictio, or the forbidding one the use of fire and 
 water, was the Roman judicial form of inflicting the sentence of 
 banishment. By the operation of this formula the individual wo* 
 banished from Italy, but might go to any other place he chose. In 
 the present case, it means banishment from the land of Gaul. 
 
 %. Exercitu. Old dative for excicitui 
 
 Mv
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 140 1. Cognoscit de Clodii cade. " He receives intelligence of the 
 death of Clodius." A turbulent and licentious Roman, slain in 
 an encounter by Miio, or rather by the retinue of the latter at the 
 command of their master. 
 
 2. Senatus consulto. In consequence of the troubles attendant 
 npon the death of Clodius, the senate passed a decree that the In- 
 terrex for the time being, the tribunes of the commons, and Pompey, 
 who was outside the city, and proconsul, should see that the re- 
 public suffered no injury, and that the last-mentioned individual 
 should hold a general levy throughout all Italy. 
 
 3. Ut omncs, &c. " That all the youth of Italy should take up 
 arms." In dangerous wars, or on sudden emergencies, the regular 
 mode of raising soldiers was dispensed with. Two flags were dis- 
 played from the capitol, one red for the infantry, and the other of 3 
 green colour for the cavalry. On such occasions, as there was no 
 time for taking the military oath in due form, the consul or com- 
 mander merely said, " Qui rempulilicam salaam esse vult, me se- 
 quatur." This was called conjuratio, or evocatio, and men thus 
 raised were styled conjurati, as being bound all at once by a mili- 
 tary oath or engagement, i. e., quia simul jurabant. On the con- 
 trary, when the regular oath was taken, one soldier was chosen to 
 repeat over the words, and the rest swore after him, every one as he 
 passed along, saying, " idem in me." Consult Lipsius, Mil. Rom 
 1, dial. 6, p. 42, and Stewecr.hius, ad Veget. c. 6, p. 20. 
 
 4. Relincri urbano motu Ccesarcm. Plutarch well remarks, thai 
 had Vercingetorix waited a little longer, until Caesar was actuallv 
 engaged in the civil war, the rising of the Gauls would have ap- 
 peared not less formidable to the Romans than the inroad of the 
 Cimbri and Teutones. (Vit. C<ts. c. 27.) 
 
 |4 J 1. De Acconismortc. Consult the last chapter of the prcvinis 
 book. Hunc casum, &c. "That this fate may fall in tuir on 
 them."
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 397 
 
 Pago 
 
 2. Deposcunt, qui belli, &c. " They call on some to begin the J 4 | 
 war, and assert the freedom of Gaul at the hazard of their own 
 jives." 
 
 3. E}us in primis rationem habendam. " That care should be 
 taken in particular of this," i. e., that this point ought particularly 
 to be attended to. 
 
 4. In acie prastare interfai. " That it was better to be slain in 
 Ivattle." Compare the Greek paraphrase, xaXXiov tlvai IXtyov //ax<>/- 
 
 vovs itpus (v irapardfft aitoQvfiaKUV. 
 
 5. Et quoniam, &c. " And since they cannot, at present, give 
 hostages among themselves, as a security that the affair shall not 
 be divulged, they require that an assurance be given them, by oath 
 and on honour, the military standards being brought together for this 
 purpose, by which custom their most sacred ceremonies are guarded." 
 Continere is here employed in the sense of custodire. Compare 
 Cic. in Vatin. c. 5, " Non custodcm ad continendas, sed portitorem 
 ad partiendas mcrces missum putatis ;" and Terence, Eun. 1, 2, 
 23, " Qu<z vera audivi taceo, et contineo optime." 
 
 6. Iliconstiterant. " Had established themselves there." Sup 
 ply sese. Honestum equitem Romanum. The term honestus was 
 specially applied to the knights, as illustris was to the senators. 
 The Greek paraphrast well expresses honestum here by xaXdv 
 KaynOiJv. 
 
 7. Illustrior. " More remarkable than ordinary." 
 
 8. Centum et sexaginla. Supply passuum, which appears in 
 tn common text, though omitted in many MSS. 
 
 1. iSimili ratione. "In like manner." Verdngetarix. The 
 name Cmgctorix is equivalent, according to Celtic scholars, to 
 Cim-ccdo-ngh., i. e., "chieftain of a hundred heads," or, in other 
 words, " a captain," or " leader." Vercingetorix is the same ap- 
 pellation strengthened by a prefix, Ver-cim-cedo-rigk, and means 
 '' great captain," or " generalissimo." These are evidently twc 
 tiiles of office, and ihe personal or proper names of the two iudi 
 fiduals have perished. (Thierry, Hi.it. des Gaulois, vol. iii., p. 97, 
 not.) 
 
 2. Gallice totius. The reference is to Celtic Gaul, not to tht 
 vhole country. Compare B. G. 1, 1. 
 
 3. Quoscunque adit, &c. "As many of his countrymen as ht 
 has access to." Civitate is here equivalent in effect to lota, regione 
 
 4. Ex civitate. " From the state," i. e., from the country of tho 
 Arvcrni at large. Campare note 6, page 175, and the usage of th
 
 398 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 142 Greek language' in the case of the substantive ir6\n. Appellalwr 
 " He is saluted." 
 
 5. Qui oceanum attingunt. The Armonc states are meant 
 Compare book 2, chapter 34, and book 5, chapter 53. 
 
 6. Ejjiciat. " Is to prepare." Quodque a%,te tempus. ' And 
 before what time." In primis equitatui studet. " He turns hi* 
 attention in particular to cavalry." 
 
 7. Summam imperil severitatem. " The utmost rigour of au- 
 thority." Magnitudine supplicii, &c. " He brings over the waver- 
 ing by the severity of his punishments." 
 
 8. Ant singulis effossis oculis " Or having put out one of their 
 eyes." Some give a different turn to the clause, "having put out 
 their eyes for each," making singulis the dative. The former, 
 however, is preferable. 
 
 9. Cadurcum. " The Cadurcan," i. e., one of the Cadurci. So 
 the Greek paraphrase has T&V KaSoupxav. 
 
 0. De concilia Icgatorum. "By the advice of the lieutenants." 
 Ad exermium. " With the army." 
 
 11. Qui. An instance of what grammarians call synesis, where 
 the relative agrees in gender, not with the antecedent, but with the 
 person or thing to which that antecedent refers. 
 J.^ 1. Ipsi. -Referring to the Bituriges. 
 
 2. Id eane de causa, &c. " Whether they acted thus for the 
 reason which they mentioned to the lieutenants," &c. 
 
 3. Quod nihil nobis constat. " Inasmuch as we have no proof 
 on the subject." 
 
 4. His rebus in Italiam, &c. " Intelligence of these things 
 being brought into Italy to Caesar." The student will mark the 
 force of the construction in Italiam. 
 
 5. Vrbanas res, &c. Alluding to the agency of Pompey in 
 quieting the disturbances that ensued after the death of Clodius. 
 Commodiorem in statuni. " Into a more settled state." 
 
 6. Qui eo tempore pacati viderentur. For they might still enter- 
 tain hostile feelings towards him, and would, "therefore, gladly seize 
 this opportunity of gratifying those feelings. 
 
 7. Omnibus consiliis, &c. " That he ought to prefer a setting 
 out for Narbo, to all other plans," i. e. ought to go to Narbo before 
 he did anything else. 
 
 8. Rutenis provincialibus. " The Ruteni of the Roman prov 
 nce." The allusion is to those of the Ruteni whose towns were 
 ncorporated in the province, for there we others without iti
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 399 
 
 Page 
 limits. Compare the Greek paraphrase, r&v iv rji tvapxfy 'Poirtjtth J43 
 
 flntfyrun 
 
 9. In Helvios convenire. " To rendezvous among the Helvii," 
 i. e., to go unto the Helvii and assemble there. 
 
 10. Represso jam, &c. " Lucterius being now checked and 
 obliged to retire." Inlra prasidia. " Within the line of Roman 
 garrisons." 
 
 11. Durissimo, &c. "It being the most inclement season of 
 the year." Discussa. " Being cleared away." Oudendorp pre- 
 fers discisa, " being cut away," i. e., with axes, &c., as referring 
 to the frozen snow. 
 
 1. Singulari quidem homini. "Even to a single person." |44 
 Much less, therefore, to an army. The passage of Mount Ce- 
 benna is to be ranked among the most memorable achievements of 
 Coesar. 
 
 2. Quod hac de Vercingetorige, &c. " Because he had already 
 conceived in mind, that these things would happen in the case of 
 Vercingetorix," i. e., that Vercingetorix would act in this way 
 In Latin, usu venire is equivalent to accidere or evenire. Compare 
 Cic. in Verr. 4, " Quod ego in paucis tamen usu venisse eo mo 
 lest e few." 
 
 3. Per causam. " Under pretence." 
 
 4. Recentem equitatum. " A fresh body of cavalry," i. e., a fresh 
 escort. 
 
 5. Aeduisque attriluerat. " And had made tributary to the 
 Aedui." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Ut Us stipendip 
 et tributa solverent." 
 
 6. Oppugnare instituit. The boldness and despatch of Verciu 
 getorix place him here in a very favourable light. 
 
 7. Ad consilium capiendum. " As to what measures he should 
 pursue." More literally, " with regard to the forming of a plan." 
 
 8. Stipendiariis. " The tributaries." Compare note 13, page 
 17. Expugnatis. Equivalent here to oppugnatis. 
 
 1. Ne ab re frumentaria, &c. "Lest he might suffer incon- 1 /J ^ 
 venience from the want of provisions, the conveyance being; dif- 
 ficult." 
 
 2. Quam, tanta contumelia, &c. " Than by submitting to so 
 great an affront, to alienate from him the affections of all his friends." 
 
 3. De supportandn commeatu. " To supply him with provisions " 
 Literally, "respecting the supplying of provisions." 
 
 4. Altero die. "On the second day." 
 
 M M2
 
 400 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 145 ** Arma conferri. The common text has proferri, which we 
 
 have changed to conferri, on the authority oi some of the MSS. 
 
 The latter is more in accordance with the manner of Caesar, and 
 
 prevents the awkward similarity of sound between proferri and 
 
 produci. 
 
 6. Ipse ut quam pnmum, &c. " He himself sets out, in ordei 
 to arrive as soon as possible at Genabum, a town of the Carnutes," 
 i. e., with the intention of reaching Genabum as quickly as possi- 
 Ue. We have retained the common reading faccret, instead of con- 
 Jicerct, which latter does not sound well after conficeret in the pre- 
 vious clause. The meaning and reading of the passage have both 
 been much disputed, but the punctuation of Obcrlin, namely, a com- 
 ma after Carnutum, removes all the difficulty. 
 
 7. Cum longius, &c. " Thinking that it could be protracted to 
 a still longer period," i. e., thinking that the place could hold out 
 for some time longer. 
 
 8. Et, quod oppidum Genabum, &c. " And because a bridge 
 over the Liger afforded the only means of egress from the town of 
 Genabum." Continebat is well explained by Daehne, " ita coer- 
 cebat, ut alius non esset exitus." Oudendorp and most other editors 
 make continebat equivalent here to " was adjacent" or " contiguous 
 to," but the propriety of such an explapation is more than ques- 
 tionable. 
 
 9. Excubare. " To keep watch there," i. e., at the brid^<;. 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase, vpo$v\axtiv. 
 
 1. Oppugnatione destitit. "Desisted from the siege of Ger- 
 govia." Supply Gcrgovice. 
 
 2. Ille oppidum, &c. After oppidum there follows in the com- 
 mon text Bitvrigum, positum in via, but as these words are want- 
 ing in most of the MSS. and earlier editions, and are included in 
 brackets by many editors, we have . rejected them at once from 
 the text. The Noviodunum here meant was not the town of the 
 Aedui, known by that name, but another place, between Genabum 
 and Avaricum, now Neuvi-sur-Baranjon. 
 
 3. Conferri. The common text has proferri. Compare note 5, 
 page 145. 
 
 4. Cum reliqua administrarentur. "While the other things 
 were getting performed." 
 
 5. Ex significatione Gallorum. " From the signs made to one 
 another by the Gau s." Compare the explanation of Achaintre 
 " ex signis vel nutibus quibus inter se Galli utcbantur."
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 401 
 
 Page 
 
 6. Committit. Hotomann suggests committi, because Cesar J46 
 did not, as appears from what follows, engage personally in the 
 tight. The objection is quite unnecessary, since committit and 
 other verbs of the kind do not always imply personal agency or 
 participation. 
 
 7. Anni temper e. The winter season, when the fodder was 
 stored away within doors. Ex adificiis petere. " Seek it from the 
 houses." Dden posse. " Can be cut off." 
 
 1. Hot spatio, a Boia, &c. "At such a distance from Boia, 
 in every direction, as it appeared possible for the Romans to go 
 in order to obtain forage." Great difference of opinion exists as to 
 the true reading of this passage, some editors suggesting a Boiis, 
 others in place of a Boia giving ab hoste. We have retained the 
 common lection, though labouring under strong suspicions of being 
 corrupt. Boia, according to Davies, refers to the territory of the 
 Boii. just as Venctia is used for the country of the Veneti. B. O. 
 3, 9. We would rather regard it as an appellation, on the part of 
 the Boii, for the city of Gergovia. Thus Gergovia Boia, i. e., Ger 
 govia Boiorum. 
 
 2. Neque intercsse, &c. " And that it makes no difference 
 whether they cut to pieces the latter themselves, or strip them ol 
 their baggage, since if this be lost, the war cannot be carried on by 
 them." Quihus refers to impedimentts. 
 
 3. Neu suis smt, &c- " Tnat they may neither be places of re- 
 reat for such of their countrymen as wished to avoid the war " 
 Literally, " to their own countrymen, for avoiding the war." 
 
 4. Romanis prnpostta. " Placed as so many invitations to the 
 R.omans." Literally, " placed before their view unto the Romans.'' 
 Tollemlam. Hotomann thinks this word superfluous here, but it 
 is found in all the MSS , and, as Oudendorp remarks, its presence 
 suits the plain and unelliptical style of Cassar. 
 
 5. Qua: sit necesse, &c. There is a striking resemblance be- 
 tween the advice here offered by VercingetorLx, and that on which 
 
 he Russians acted in the memorable campaign of 1812. Vercin- 
 getorix would have done better, however, had he not spared Avari- 
 cum. 
 
 6. Prnponebant. After this word there follows in the common 
 text, quod se, prope, and the sentence is made to close with confide- 
 bant after recuperaturos. We have thrown out the words in ques- 
 tion as manifest interpolations, in accordance with the opinions of 
 Oidendorp, Morus, and many other editors. Some MSS. omit
 
 402 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 47 quod se, prop;, others want se prope, while others again for confi~ 
 
 de.ba.nt have ponebant. As Morus well remarks, " Hcec sunl 
 certa indicia verborum assutorum." 
 
 7. Flumine. The river here meant is the Avera, now Euvrt t 
 from which the city derived itb name. Compare Mannert, Geogr. 
 vol ii., p. 129. 
 1 48 1 - ^ er certos exploratores. " By trusty scouts." The Greek 
 
 paraphrast errs in rendering this Sid Karaoictiruv rivZv. In sing-alt 
 diei tempora. " Every hour." Equivalent to "per singulu 
 horas." So the Greek paraphrase has correctly, KaO' ludoTtiv Stpav. 
 
 2. Incertis temporilus. " At irregular times." Compare the 
 Greek paraphrase, lv aoplaroi; xaiooTj. 
 
 3. C&sar. As regards the position of this word in the sentence, 
 compare note 9, page 110. In constructing take it first in order. 
 Qua intermissa, &c. " Which, not being surrounded by the rivei 
 and marsh, had, as we have before said, a narrow approach," i. e., 
 where the intermission of the river and marsh left a narrow pas 
 sage. 
 
 4. Alteri. Referring to the Aedui. Nullo studio. " Without 
 any zeal." Alteri non magnis facultati bus. " The others, having 
 no great resources." Referring to the Boii. 
 
 5. Affecto. "Being straitened." Tenuitate Boiorum, &c 
 " Through the poverty of the Boii, the negligence of the Aedui." 
 
 6. Et pecore, &c. " And were forced to satisfy their extreme 
 hunger by cattle driven to the camp from the more distant villages." 
 Ciacconius and Ursinus suggest abacto, but adacto is far preferable, 
 ind has all the MSS. in its favour. 
 
 7. Ctzsar cum, &c. " When Caesar addressed himself to the le- 
 gions one by one, while at work." Si acerb'ius inopiam ferrent. 
 "If they felt the scarcity too severe for them." Literally, "if they 
 bore the scarcity too severely." 
 
 8. Universi. " They all with one accord." Sic se complures, 
 Ac. " That they had, for several years, so conducted themselves 
 under his command, as to have incurred," &c. 
 
 9. Quam non parentarent. " Than not avenge." The primitive 
 meaning of parentare is " to perform the funeral rites of parents,' 
 or " near relations," i. e., to appease by such rites the shades of the 
 departed. Its secondary meaning, as in the present case, is " U 
 avenge," i. e., to appease the shade of a deceased friend, or coun 
 tryman, by the death of the one who had deprived him of life. 
 
 10. Genabi. Compare chapter third of this book.
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOB.. 403 
 
 rage. 
 
 1. In arctiores silvas. " In the thicker part of the woods," i ] ^Q 
 
 e., where the crowded state of the trees prevented access. The 
 explanation of Davies is to the point : " Ita vocat densiorcs, quia 
 crebris arboribus arcebatur hominum aditus." 
 
 2. Gcneratimque, &c. " And being arranged tribe by tribe, ac 
 cording to their respective states." We must either adopt thii 
 mode of translating the clause, or else agree with Morus, that in ci- * 
 eitates is superfluous, for it would be a manifest pleonasm to say, 
 as some do, " being arranged by nations and states." 
 
 3. Omnia vada ac saltus, &c. " They held all the fords and 
 passages of this morass with strong guards." More literally, with 
 guards on which reliance could be placed. Compare the version 
 of De Crisse, " Us occupment par de fortes gardes les guis et les 
 passages etroits qui se trouvoient dans le marais." 
 
 4. HtEsitantes premerent, &c. " They would overpower them, 
 while sticking in the mire, from the higher grounds." 
 
 5. Ut qui propinquitatem, &c. " So that whoever saw the near 
 position of the two armies, would imagine that they were prepared 
 to fight on almost equal terms ; while whoever regarded the ine- . 
 quality of situation would discover, that the Gauls displayed them 
 selves to the view with only an empty assumption of courage," i. e., 
 made only an empty show of courage. Caesar means, that, if any one 
 observed how very favourably the Gauls were posted, he would per- 
 ceive, in a moment, that they derived all their courage from their 
 situation, and, throwing this advantage aside, were mere empty 
 boasters. 
 
 6. Quanta detrimenlo, &c. "With how great loss, and with 
 the lives of how many men, even victory must necessarily be pur- 
 chased." More literally, " how great loss, &c., victory must neces- 
 sarily cost." 
 
 7. Quod castra, &c. " That, as to his having moved his camp, 
 this was done," &c. 
 
 1 . Munitione. " By a natural fortification," i. e., by its own 
 strengtL. Supply naturali. 
 
 2. Cui rei, &c. " To which step he saw them inclined through 
 the effeminacy of their minds." 
 
 3. Romani si casu, &c. " That, if the Romans came up by 
 chance, they should thank fortune ; if invited by the information of 
 any person, they should thank the informer, that they were en- 
 abled," &c. 
 
 4. Eorum. Referring to the Romans Virtutem. Ironical. 
 I/in. Referring "till to the Romans
 
 404 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 ' 00 ^' Q u * n ctiam ipsis, &c. " Nay, that he even gave back the 
 command unto them, if they appear to bestow more honour upon 
 Lim, than receive safety at his hands." 
 
 6. Servos. " Some soldiers' servants." Called on other occa- 
 sions caloncs. 
 
 7. Operis lalorem. " The fatigue of the work," i. e., the labcoi 
 of pushing the siege, &c. Compare chapter 28. 
 
 8. Armis concrepat. " Clash their arms." In eo. " In the 
 case of him." 
 
 jj . Majore ratione. " With greater prudence." 
 
 2. Quod penes eos, &c. The common text has pane in eo, 
 which is inferior to the reading here given. Summam victoria. 
 " The glory of the victory." Compare the explanation of Cellarius ; 
 " ne servati oppidi gloria solorum csset Biturigum, scd Gallorum 
 omnium.'" 
 
 3. Singulari militum nostrorum, &c. " Devices of every kind, 
 on the part of the Gauls, opposed the uncommon bravery of our 
 soldiers," i. e., the Gauls opposed, by devices of every kind, the 
 valour of our soldiers, though displayed in a remarkable degree. 
 
 4. Ut est summcE, &c. " Since they are a race of consummate 
 ingenuity." Qua; ab quoquc tradantur. " That are imparted bv 
 any one," i. e., which they see done by others. 
 
 5. Laqueis fakes avertebant. " They turned aside the hooks 
 with nooses." The falces, referred to here, are different from the 
 mural hooks mentioned in the previous part of this work. (B. G. 
 3, 14, and 5, 42.) They appear to have been a species of ram, 
 differing from the ordinary kind in having a curved, or hooklike, 
 instead of a round iron, head. (Compare Vegetius, 4, 23.) The 
 process, alludeu io m the text, consisted in catching the head of this 
 species of ram wim a noose, and either drawing it within by means 
 of engines, or else raising the head on high, and thus overturning 
 the vineae under which the hook or ram was worked. ( Vegetius, L 
 c. Appian, B. M. 74.) 
 
 6. Quas cum destinaverant, &c. " And when they had caught 
 nold of them firmly, they drew them in by means of engines." 
 Destinare is here equivalent to " laqueo prehensas falces figere." 
 The term tormentum was applied by the Romans to any species of 
 military engine or machine. Compare Cic. Ep. ad Fam. 15, 4, 
 '* Aggere, vineis, turribus, oppugnavi, ususque tormentis muhts." 
 Fhe reference in our text appears to be to a species of crane. 
 
 T. Aggerem cuniculis, <kc. " Thev removed the earth of tha
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 405 
 
 Page, 
 mound by mines," i. e., they undermine the mound. Wooden |5J 
 
 props were erected until the excavation was completed, and then, 
 fire being communicated and the props thus consumed, the mound 
 fell in. Compare Vcgctius, 4, 23, and Stewecchius, ad loc. 
 
 8. Magna ferraricE. " Large iron mines." Omne genus cuni- 
 r.ulorum. "Every species of mining." 
 
 9. Tolum autem murum, &c. " They had covered, moreover, 
 he whole wall, on every side with towers of several stories." The 
 
 expression murum turribus centabulaverant is equivalent in effect 
 to murum turribus contabulatis instruxerant. The ordinary mean- 
 ing of contalulare is " to cover over with boards or planks," " to 
 plank or floor with boards," " to raise or frame a building of timber, 
 and of several stories," &c. 
 
 10. Coriis. Towers of the kind mentioned in the text were 
 usually covered with raw hides, as a protection against fire. 
 
 11. Aggeri. The mound was fenced or kept in by stakes, and 
 to these the besiegers applied fire. The reference, however, is not 
 merely to the mound itself, but to the wooden works and engines 
 both upon and before it. 
 
 12. Et nostrarum turrium, &c. "Moreover, by splicing the up- 
 right timbers of their own towers, they kept equalling the height of 
 ours as fast as the mound had daily raised them ; and, having 
 countermined them, they impeded the working of our mines by 
 means of slakes burnt and sharpened at the end, and by throwing 
 upon our men boiling pitch and stones of very great weight, and 
 did not suffer them to get near the walls." 
 
 13. Quotidianus agger. As the mound kept increasing in size, 
 by the addition of fresh earth, the towers erected on it were like- 
 wise increased in the number of their stories. These the enemy, 
 on their side, kept equalling. Expreserat. Caesar has here em- 
 ployed a technical term. Dcprimere is " to let down," and expri- 
 mere, " to raise," or " elevate." 
 
 14. Apcrlos cuniculos, &c. The term aperlos has given rise tv> 
 much discussion, and great diversity of opinion. We have adopted 
 tie explanation of De Crisse. According to a well-known rule, 
 tpertos morabantur is equivalent to aperuerunt et morabantur. 
 Compare the version of De Crisse, " Si nous ouvrions une mine, 
 (Is 1'eventaient, et la remplissaient de pieux poinlus" &c. 
 
 1 5. Tralies directce, &c. " Straight beams, connected together 
 ji long rows," i. e., long rows of straight beams, formed by con- 
 nectino 1 them at their extremities, and each row lying parallel to the
 
 406 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 15] other. The expression perpetuce in longitudinem is equivalent to 
 
 continuata serie nexce. The corresponding Greek form would be 
 StijviKi'is or vfoat\(ii, as is shown by Bos, Animadv. in Cces. p. 21, 
 from Josephus, B. I. 7, 33. 
 
 16. Paribus intervallis distantes, &c. These long parallel rows 
 of beams were each two feet apart. 
 
 17. Ha revinciuntur, &c. " These are mortised together on 
 the inside, and then covered with a large quantity of earth," i. e., 
 one row is mortised to another. Introrsus is here the same as in 
 latitudincm. 
 
 18. Intervalla. The space of two feet between the rows. / 
 fronte saxis, &c. " Are stopped closely in front with large stones." 
 The interior of the wall is filled up with earth, the facing is of stone. 
 
 19. Idem illud intervallum. Alluding to the distance of two 
 feet between each row. Neque inter se continga.nl, &c. Except- 
 ing, of course, where they are mortised. 
 
 20. Sed, paribus, &c. " But, equal spaces intervening, each 
 row of beams is kept firmly in its place, by a row of stones." We 
 have changed intermissce of the common text into intermissis, as 
 more in accordance with the manner of Ccesar, and as sanctioned by 
 B. C. 1,20, " Nam certis spaliis intermissis," &c. 
 
 21. Hoc cum in speciem, &c. " This work, both as regards 
 appearance and variety, is not unpleasing to the eye, beams and 
 stones being placed alternately, which keep their own places in 
 straight lines ; and, besides, it possesses very great advantage, as 
 regards actual utility and the defence of cities." 
 
 I 53 ^' Q u d e * ao incendio, &c. " For the stone facing defends 
 
 it from fire, and the timber from the battering-ram," i. e., and the 
 
 well-compacted timber forms a security against the blows of the rani. 
 
 2. Perpetuis trabibus, &c. " Long rows of beams, each beam 
 or the most part forty feet in length, being mortised on the inside." 
 Compare the explanation of Achaintre, " Trabes erant perpetua in 
 longitudine, quadragenis pedibus constantes." 
 
 3. Picem. Hotomann inserts alii here, and is followed by Seal- 
 iger. The emendation is unnecessary. 
 
 4. Ut, quo primum, &c. "So that a plan could hardly be formed 
 at the moment, as to where we should first make opposition," &<:., 
 i. e., so that it could hardly be determined at the moment, &c. 
 
 5. Institute Casaris. "By an established rule of Caesar's. "- 
 Partitis temporibus. "At stated *>lmes." Literally, "at timei 
 pwctslled out between them.'-
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 407 
 
 Pag* 
 H. Turres reducerent. " Drew back the towers." These were 
 
 the jQoveable towers, and were placed on wheels. Aggeremque in- 
 ter scindercnt. "And made a cut across the mound," i. e., severed 
 the communication between the part on fire and the rest of the 
 moind. 
 
 7. Quod deustos plutcos, &c. " Because they saw the coverings 
 sf ajr towers burnt away." The plutei here meant, were cover 
 'flgs or defences erected on the tops of the towers, like a kind of 
 roof, in order to protect the men while fighting. Hence the Greek 
 paraphrast correctly calls them ariyrj. Another species of plutei 
 were in the form of moveable sheds, under which the soldiers 
 worked. In either case, the plutei appear to have been formed of 
 a framework covered with hides. Compare Vcgetius, 4, 15. At 
 *irst they were made of beams and planks, as the name pluteus lit 
 erally denotes ; afterward lighter materials, such as osiers, were em 
 ployed. (Lips Poliorc. 1, dial. 7, p. 492, seq.) 
 
 8. Nee facile, &c. "And perceived that we coukl not easily go 
 exposed to give assistance." In illo vestigia temporis positam. 
 " Depended on that very juncture." 
 
 9. Dignum memoria visum. " Having appeared to us worthy of 
 recording." 
 
 10. Per manus transdilas. " Handed from one to another." 
 Scorpione ab latere dextro, &c. " Wounded in the right side, and 
 deprived of life, by a crossbow." As regards the term scorpio, con- 
 sult Archaeological Index. 
 
 1. Transgressus. "Striding across." Eodem illo munere, 
 &c. " Performed the same office," i. e., of casting balls at our 
 works. Altcro. " The second." 
 
 2. Propugnatoribus. "Defenders." Propugnator properly means 
 one, who, being besieged, defends the ramparts of a fortified posi- 
 tion ; or, in nautical operations, one who fights from the deck of a 
 vessel. 
 
 3. Restincto aggere. " The fire of the mound being extin- 
 guished." Compare Achaintre, " restincto igne qw. aggerem cam- 
 prekcnderat." 
 
 4. Prof tiger e. A HeLenisrr. for profugiendi. The infinitive for 
 the gerund is more frequent, however, in poetry than in prose. 
 Compare Vechner, Hellenolex. p. 265. 
 
 5 Naturae, et virium infirmitas. " The weakness of their naturtf 
 and strength," i. e., the natural weakness of their bodily power* 
 NN
 
 408 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 An hendiadys for ' naturalis virium infirmitas." So in Justin, 
 2, 2 : " lance, usus ac vestium," for " lancarum usus vestium," 
 
 6. Misericordiam non recipit. "Admits not pity," i. e., turns a 
 deaf ear to every feeling of pity. Signijicare. " To give notice." 
 
 7. Directisque operibus. " And the works being now complete- 
 ly arranged," i. e., completed and arranged preparatory to the as 
 sault. Compare the explanation of Oudendorp : " ita dispositis, ui 
 operibus illis jam factis noceri et appropinquari posset urbi. The 
 reading of the MSS. varies here, several of them having perfectis 
 instead of directis ; but the former is evidently a mere gloss or in- 
 terpretation of the latter. The idea of completion is implied in di- 
 rectis. Some editions have derelictis, which is altogether wrong. 
 
 8. Non inutilem, &c. " Thinking this no bad time for forming 
 a plan," i. e., for making some attempt on the town. 
 
 9. Intro, vineas in occulto. Oberlin thinks that m occullo ought 
 to be rejected, as being a mere explanation of intra vineas. Not 
 so. The expression intra vineas does not mean " under the vineae," 
 out "within" (i. e., behind) "the vineae." If the troops then were 
 stationed behind the vinese, they must, of course, be concealed some 
 way, in order to escape the observation of the foe. Compare Bar 
 ton, ad loc. 
 
 10. Expeditas. " Ready for battle," i. e., without any personal 
 encumbrance except their mere armour. 
 
 11. Preemia. Pecuniary rewards are meant. Compare B. H. 
 <G, " Casar, ob virlutem turmcE Cassiance donavit millia tredccim, 
 tt prafecto torques aureos quinque, et levi armatures millia dcccm." 
 
 1' Obviam xeniretur. "An attack should be made." The 
 common text has obviam contra veniretur, but contra after obviam 
 
 is an awkward pleonasm, or, at best, a mere interpretation of obviam. 
 
 We have therefore rejected it in accordance with the opinion of 
 
 Morus, Hotomann, Ursinus, Faernus, and others. 
 
 2. Acie instructa. " With their force drawn up to receive it," 
 
 i. e., the attack. 
 
 '3. Continenti impetu. " Without stopj ing," i. e., in the greatest 
 
 haste. Cnntir.cnli is here equivalent to cuntinuo. 
 
 4. Cum se ipsi premerent. " Crowding upon each other." 
 Nee fait quisquam, &c. "Nor was there any one of our men whc 
 seemed anxious for plunder." 
 
 5. Genabensi cade. " By the massacre at Genabum." Com- 
 pare chapter 3. Lahore vperis. Compare note 7, page 150. The 
 reference is to the fatigues of the siege.
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK 409 
 
 Page. 
 
 6. Ex eorum concursu. " From their coming in a body." 
 
 7. Disparandos. " That they should be separated." Twr> 
 MSS. have disperfiendos, which is certainly the more usual form. 
 Dispararc, however, though of rare occurrence, is found in Plautus, 
 Prol. Rud. 6, and in Cicero, de Inv. 1, 28 : " Disparatum autem 
 ist id, quod ab aliqua re per oppositionem negatioms separatur." 
 
 8. Qua cuique civitati, &c. " Whatever part of the camp had 
 fallen to each state originally," i. e., according as a particular part 
 of the camp had originally been assigned to each state. 
 
 9. Artificio quodam, &c. " By a sort of art and knowledge in 
 assault." Errare, si qui, &c. " That they were mistaken, who 
 think J.hat all the issues of affairs, in war, are going to prove suc- 
 cessful," i. e., who expect the issues of war to prove constantly 
 successful. 
 
 10. Nimia olscqv,crJ,ia. " The too ready compliance." Com 
 pare chapter 15, and the explanation of Achaintre : " Nimia facili- 
 tate, qua duccs Gallorum atque ipse Vcrcingetorix precibus Bituri- 
 gum cesserant." 
 
 1 1 . Consensu. Old form for consensui. 
 
 12. Ut castra munire instituerent. " That they would set about 
 fortifying their camp." 
 
 1. Plusque animo, &c. " And he was thought to possess ] 56 
 gieater forecast and sounder judgment than the rest." 
 
 2. Insueti laboris. " Unused to labour." Patienda et perfer- 
 enda. " Must be patiently endured." Caesar here employs two 
 terms nearly synonymous, in order to strengthen the signification. 
 
 3. Qui Avarico expugnato refugerant. " Who had escaped from 
 Avaricum, after it was taken." 
 
 4. Certum numerum. " A definite number," i. e., a fixed 
 quota. 
 
 5. Avarici. Several MSS. have Avarico, but this is later Latin- 
 ity. Compare Julius Obsequens, c. 114, " Asculo per ludos .Ro- 
 mani trucidati;" and Justin. 2, 13, " Consilium ineunt ponlis irt- 
 tcrrumpendi, quern ille Abydo veluti victor maris fecerat." 
 
 6. Teutomarus. The MSS. vary surprisingly as regards this 
 proper name. The common text has Teutomatus, but the Greek 
 paraphrast gives TovrofiaVoy. We have adopted the form suggested 
 by Oberlin. The Celtic termination in mar (i. e., illustrious, or 
 celebrated) is of very frequen*, occurrence, as in Viridomarus, &c. 
 
 7. Exercitum ex laboie, &c. " Refreshed his army after theii 
 fatigue and scarcity."
 
 410 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 157 1. Cum. "Whereas." Singuli magistratus. "A singifl 
 magistrate." Annum. " For a single year." Some editions 
 have annuam, but this savours of a gloss. 
 
 2. Duo magistratum gerant. " Two persons now exercise this 
 office." Eoium. Referring to the nation of the Aedui. 
 
 3. Suas cujusque eorum clientclas. " That each of them ha 
 his own adherents," i. e., his own clients or dependants. Chen- 
 teia is here used for clientes, as elsewhere servitia for servi. 
 
 4. Detrimentosum. Two MSS. have detriments suo, one dslri- 
 mentum summum. Bentley suspects that we ought to read detri- 
 mento sibi fore. The objection to detrimentosum is, that it does 
 not occur in any other writer, but still it is formed according t< 
 analogy, from detrimentum, just as portentosus from portentum. 
 
 5. Ea pars, qua minus sibi, &c. Alluding to the defeated, o. 
 veaker faction. 
 
 6. Ne quid de jure, dec. " That he might not appear in any 
 degree to infringe upon their privileges and laws." 
 
 7. Docereturque, &c. " And he was informed, that, only a few 
 persons having been privately assembled for the purpose, one broth- 
 er had been declared magistrate by the other, at a different place 
 and different time from what he ought to have been." Cotus had 
 been declared magistrate by his brother Valetiacus, before only a 
 few, and at an unusual time and place. 
 
 8. Renuntiatum. Equivalent here to declaratum. The forma) 
 word, in such cases, is renuntiare. Thus, renuntiatur consul, tri- 
 bunus, &c., i. e., declarator foetus. 
 
 9. QMI per sacerdotes, &c. " Who had been elected by the 
 priests, after the usual manner of the state, the inferior magistrates 
 being present." Oberlin gives intcrmissis magistratibus, but ac- 
 knowledges intromissis to be the preferable reading. This last is 
 also in accordance with the Greek paraphrase, irapfvroiv riav ap\6vr<av. 
 The grounds of Csesar's selection of Convictolitanis were, his having 
 been created magistrate by the priests, the regular authority in such 
 cases, and, secondly, this having been done in the presence of the 
 magistrates, not of a small and secret number of partisans. 
 
 158 * Q U(E i n prasidiis, &c. " WTiich he might place in different 
 garrisons, to protect his convoys of provisions." 
 
 2. Illi. " To that officer." Referring to Labienus. 
 
 3. Ab altera parle, &c. " Began to march on the opposite side 
 of the Elaver." The two armies were now pursuing a parallel route, 
 along the banks of the Elaver, with the river between them.
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 411 
 
 Paga 
 
 4. Cum uterque utrique, &c. "As each army was in sight 
 of the other." E regione. "Opposite." 
 
 5. Quod non fere ante autumnum, &c. The Elaver was great- 
 er in the summer, in consequence of the melting of the snow on 
 the mountains. By the time autumn arrived this increase of 
 waters would have passed away. 
 
 6. E regione, &c. " Opposite one of those bridges." 
 
 7. Captis quibusdam, &c. " Certain cohorts being selected, 
 that the number of the legions might appear complete," i. e., in 
 order to deceive the enemy, Caesar selected certain cohorts from 
 the four legions which were ordered to march on, and arranged 
 these cohorts in such a way as to give them the appearance of 
 two additional legions, making up, together with the other, the 
 whole number, as the enemy would suppose, of six legions, which 
 they knew to be the strength of Cucsar's army. Meanwhile he 
 himself lay concealed near the ruins of the bridge with the two 
 legions which he had kept back. The verb capere is here used 
 in the sense of eligere. Compare Terence, Hec. 4, 1, 22, and the 
 remark of Donatus, ad Terent. Pkorm. 2, 3,23 : " Capere dicimus, 
 quum id, quod in nobis est, adsumimus, itnde capere pro eligendo 
 ponitur." The reading of the passage we have just been consid- 
 ering is involved in much uncertainty. We have followed that 
 of the best editors. The common text has captis quartis qvibus- 
 que cohortibus. " Having selected every fourth cohort." 
 
 8. lisdem sublicis. " On the same piles." 
 
 9. Q.uinlis castris. " In five days' march." Literally, " by 
 five encampments," an encampment being made at the end of 
 each day's march, according to Roman military usage. Castraia 
 here equivalent to the Greek crrofyzdf , or the mansio of later La- 
 tinity. Compare Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 5, and Zeune, Ind. Greec., s. v. 
 
 10. Pt'tpecto urbis situ. " The situation of the place being 
 carefully reconnoitered." 
 
 11. De expugnatione, &c. The meaning is, that Caesar saw it 
 was impossible to take the place by any sudden assault or storm 
 (dva ftpdrof, as the paraphrase has it), and he must, therefore, 
 eek to reduce it by a siege. Before, however, he entered upon 
 the latter course, he would be compelled to make proper arrange- 
 ments for a supply of provisions. Some MSS. omit the words de- 
 peravit ; de obsidione, and they are not followed also by Julius Cel- 
 sus ; while, on the other hand, some give oppugnatione in place 
 of expugnatione. Hence Oudendorp is led to suspect, that Cresar 
 merely wrote, " de oppugnatione non prius agendum conttituit" 
 
 N N 2
 
 412 NOTES ON 1HE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 I 5Q I. Qua despicz poterat. " Where there was a view down into 
 
 tlie Roman encampment. ' Supply in castra Romana, and torn* 
 pare chapter 45. 
 
 2. Horribilem spcciem. ''A formidable appearance," i. e., in 
 Consequence of the immense Multitude he had in arms. 
 
 3. Quid in quoque, &c. " What spirit and valour there was in 
 each one of his own men." 
 
 4. Prohibituri. " Likely to prevent." Non nimisfirmo. Some 
 recommend non minus firmo, on account of tamen, which follows ; 
 but the pointing which we have adopted for the whole sentence, 
 from erat a regione, &c., makes the meaning clearly apparent. 
 Caesar is speaking of a particular post, the possession of which 
 would enable nis men to cut off the enemy from water and forage. 
 This post, it is true, was remarkably well fortified, and steep on 
 every side ; Csesar, however, marched against it by night, &c., be- 
 cause it was only defended by a weak garrison. Tamen refers 
 back, therefore, to the clause ending with circumcisus, and the pa- 
 renthesis is merely explanatory. 
 
 5. Ut tuto, &c. " So that his soldiers could even singly pass 
 secure from any sudden attack on the part of the enemy." 
 
 6. Ad Gergoviam. "In the neighbourhood of Gergovia," i. e., 
 tinder the walls of the city. Assignatum. We have adopted this 
 reading, as given in Oudendorp's smaller edition, from five of the 
 best MSS. The common text has adjudicaturn, which is a mere 
 gloss. Assignare is often used in the sense here given to it, by 
 Cicero, Tacitus, Suetonius, &c. 
 
 7. Colloyuitur. " Holds a conference." 
 
 8. Pramium communicat, " He divides the bribe." Seme 
 MSS. and early editions have primum communicat, which appears 
 to have been the reading of the Greek paraphrast, and also of Julius 
 Celsus. Scaliger, however, correctly defends the common reading, 
 as more in accordance with the context. Compare what follows a 
 little after, " celeriter adolescentibus et oratione magistrates et 
 prosmio deductis," &c. 
 
 9. Ejus. Referring to the state of the Aedui. Qua transducta. 
 "And that if it were brought over," i. c., to ihe common Gallic 
 cause. 
 
 10. Esse nonnullo, &c. " That he had, it was true, received 
 Borne marks of friendship from Caesar, yet only so far as to havs 
 
 btained at his hands a decision that was perfectly just in itself,
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. . 413 
 
 Page 
 
 That he owed more, however, to the cause of their common free- J59 
 dom/' i. e., than to the claims of private friendship. 
 
 11. Disceptatorem. " As an arbitrator." Compare, in defence 
 of this reading, the remarks of Gronovius, ad Liv. 38, 35. 
 
 1. Decent illis millibus. Compare chapter 34. 160 
 
 2. Qum, nefarw, &c. " But that, after having committed so 
 nefarious a deed, the Romans are now hurrying hither to put us to 
 death." 
 
 3. Oslcndit cives Romanos, &c. " He points, with these words, 
 at some Roman citizens, who were proceeding in company with 
 them, relying upon his protection." Magnum numerum frumenti, 
 &c. The persons plundered were Roman traders, who were con- 
 veying provisions to the army. 
 
 4. Suas injurias. " The wrongs they had received." Suas A 
 acre equivalent to sibi Hiatus, and is taken, as the grammaxians 
 term it, passively. 
 
 1. Generc dispart. "Of inferior descent." Transditum. ]g 
 "Recommended." In equitum numero convener ant. "Had 
 come in the number of the horse." Ab eo. Referring to Casar. 
 
 2. Quorum salutem, &c. " Since their relations could neithei 
 neglect their safety, nor the state regard it as a matter of small 
 amount," i. e., the Aedui would not abandon so many thousand of 
 their countrymen, nor unite with Caesar against them. 
 
 3. Nv.lla interposita dubitatione. " Without a moment's hesi- 
 tation." Necfuit spatium, &c. This remark is made to show the 
 urgency of the crisis, since the Roman camp occupied a wide space 
 of ground, and ought, as a matter of common prudence, to have 
 been contracted in its limits on the departure of so large a force. 
 
 4. Immisso equitatu. i( The horse being sent on." Jnterdicit- 
 que. " But charges." Liter equites vcrsari. " To move about 
 among the horse." 
 
 5. Deditionem signifaare. " To make signs of submission." 
 
 6. Cunt suia dientibus. " With his followers." These were 
 the same with the Soldurii, mentioned in the 22d chapter of the 
 third book. Gergoviam profugit. Caesar would appear to have 
 allowed Litavicus and his followers to escape for the following 
 reasons: 1st. These turbulent men would be less formidable 
 among the enemy, than in the bosom of the Aeduan state ; and, 
 2d. He wished to conciliate the favour of the Aedui, whom he 
 might have offended by any severity towards Litavicus Had it
 
 414 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOR 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 G 1 no ' ; been for these or similar motives, he mignt easily nave stopper 
 the fugitives with his cavalry. 
 
 7. Qui suo benejiao, &c. " To inform them that they had oeen 
 spared through his kindness, when he might have put them to the 
 sword by the right of war.'' 
 
 162 1- Ad Gergoviam. "To the vicinity of Gergovia." More 
 literilly, " to before Gergovia." Compare Zumpt, L. G. p. 265. 
 
 2. Equites. "A party of horse." Fuerit. Clarke suggests 
 esset, because the horsemen announced, according to him, in how 
 great danger affairs then were (tune temporis esset). In this he is 
 wrong. The horsemen announced, on the contrary, in how great 
 danger affairs were when they left the camp, i. e., quanta in peri- 
 culo res fuerit, quum equites tnissi sunt. 
 
 3. Eisdcm in vallo, &c. Because they were too few in number 
 to allow of some succeeding to others. Hence there is no neces- 
 sity for our reading eodem in place of eisdem, as some suggest. 
 
 4. Plutcosque vallo addere. " And was adding parapets to the 
 rampart." By plutei are here meant a kind of breastwork. Com- 
 pare note 7, page 153, where the same term is employed to denote 
 a species of roof for a tower. 
 
 5. Ad cognoscendum. " To become fully informed." Compare 
 the Greek paraphrase : rfiv TOV TrpdypaTos a^fjQuav ywuiaKiiv. 
 
 6. Adjuvat rem, &c. " Convictolitanis helps forward the sink- 
 ing posture of affairs," i. e., he fomented the disturbance, brought 
 about and carried thus far through his own and the schemes of Litav- 
 icus. Ad furorem. " To open outrage." More literally, " to 
 some mad act." 
 
 7. Data fide, &c. "They entice from the town Cabillonum, on 
 a promise of safety," i. e., of being allowed to proceed safely to his 
 place of destination. Idem facer e. To follow him out of the town, 
 and take their departure. 
 
 8. Qiitzstionem de bonis, &c. " Order an inquiry to be made 
 concerning the plundered property," i. e.. the property of which 
 the Roman traders had just been pillaged. By quetstio is here 
 meant a judicial investigation. 
 
 9. Recuperandorum suorum causa. Alluding to those of their 
 countrymen at present in the hands of Caesar. Sed contaminati 
 facinore, &c. " But being tainted with guilt, and charmed with 
 the gain arising from the plundered goods, because many persons 
 had a share in this," &c. The term compendium is well rendered 
 in the paraphrase by i^f'^a, and denotes, in general, anv benefit or
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 415 
 
 Page 
 
 advantage (lucrum temporis, pecumce vel opera), though here re- 
 f-'rrmg specially to a share of the plunder. 
 
 1. Nihd se propter inscientiam, &c. "That he did not con- ] fi' 
 ceive a worse opinion of the state, for the ignorance and fickleness 
 
 of the lower orders, nor lessened in aught his regard for the Aedui." 
 Compare the Greek paraphrase, ou/c f'xflpuij xpbs rqv ir&\iv SiaxtiaOat, 
 tat oiiliv t)TTov Sia ravra avrrj ivvovs tlvai \iyutv. 
 
 2. Omnem exercitum. Referring to his own aM the forces ol 
 Labienus. Ne profectio, &c. " Lest a departure, proceeding from 
 a fear of revolt, might wear the appearance of a flight." 
 
 3. Accidere visa est ja.cu.ltas. " An opportunity appeared to of- 
 fer." M.mora castra. Compare chapter 36. Operis. Referring 
 to the fortifications of the enemy. 
 
 4. Dursum esse ejus )ugi, &c. " That the top of this hill was 
 almost level, but that it was likewise covered with woods and nar- 
 row, and that by it there was a passage to the other part of the 
 town." The reading here given is that of almost all the MSS 
 Davies, however, suggests hac (scil. parte) siloestre et angustum, 
 qua, &c. ; and Oudendorp, on the other hand, gives, on conjecture, 
 hinc silvcstrem, &c. We have preferred retaining the common lec- 
 tion with Barron, Achamtre, and others. The opponents of this 
 reading consider liunc silvestrem a violation of the grammatical rule 
 of gender ; but the truth is, that Caesar here employs, for the sake 
 of perspicuity, the old Latin form dorsus, of the masculine; gender. 
 Thus, in Plautus (Mil. Gtor. 2, 4, 44), we have, " Tinieo quid re 
 rum gessenm : ita dorsus totus prurit.'" 
 
 5. Una coile ab Romanis, &c. Compare chapter 36. 
 
 6. Prima luce, &c. The common text has, after castris, the fol- 
 lowing, mulorumque produci, eque us stramenta. We have re- 
 jected all this with some of the best editors. Nothing analogous in 
 meaning is found either in Celsus or the Greek paraphrase ; and, 
 besides, the words in question are omitted in several MSS., as also 
 in the Basle edition. The idea implied in mulorum is already ex- 
 pressed by impedi mentorum, while the words eque Us stramenla 
 appear to have crept into the text from the margin, where they were 
 originally inserted as an interpretation of the erroneous reading mu- 
 lorum. The Greek paraphrase is as follows : na'^iroXu fi xai axtvo<f^- 
 iptn wXijOos, 5/ia rfj h/iipq, IK TOV aTparoirliov i^ayaydv, roif IvKOKdfioif 
 tpdvt) tv&vvraf, SMTTI Imrfoiv <5dfai/ rolj nolffiiotf vafi^nv, K. T. A. 
 
 7. Multonesque cum cassidibus, " And the muleteers, with hel- 
 mets on them.' ; Bymuliones arc meant the drivers of the baggage.
 
 116 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 163 - Ostentationis causa. "To make a show." Easdemrtgi 
 ones. " One and the same quarter." 
 
 9. Tanto spatio. " At so great a distance." Exploraii. Sup 
 ply a Gallis. Referring to the Gauls in Gergovia. 
 
 10. Eodem jugo. " Towards the same hill." On the occasion 
 al use of the dative, to mark motion towards a place, instead of th 
 accusative, consult the remarks of Perizonius, ad Saiict. Min. 3, 
 14 (vol. i., p. 749, ed Bauer), and compare the Latin forms, quo, 
 eo, hue, &c. 
 
 (54 * Hlo ad munitionem. "To that quarter, for the purpose ol 
 defending it." We have adopted the emendation of Vossius, 
 which rests on the authority of one of his MSS. The expression 
 ad munitionem is equivalent to ad locum defendendum, and derives 
 additional confirmation from the words munitionis causa, which 
 occur near the commencement of chapter 48. The common text 
 has illo munitionum copitz, &c., and they who adopt it make muni- 
 tionum depend in construction upon copia, i. e., "the forces 
 throughout the fortifications." It would be better to make illo 
 govern munitionum, i. e., " to that quarter ofthe fortifications." 
 
 2. Insignibus. " The military insignia." These were of vari- 
 ous kinds, according to the rank of the wearer. The standard- 
 bearers, for example, had helmets covered with bearskin, the pilam 
 wore on theirs the skins of wolves, &c. Compare Lipsius, Mil 
 Rom. Analect. ad dial. 2, p. 436. 
 
 3. Raros. " In small parties." Compare the Greek paraphrase . 
 <JAiyouj Kar SXlyovf. 
 
 4. Occasionis esse rem, &c. " That the affair depended upon 
 opportunity, not upon valour," i. e., upon the sudden seizing of 
 an opportunity, &c. 
 
 5. Recta regions, &c. " In a straight line, if no winding inter- 
 vened." Morus regards recta regione as a mere marginal gloss. 
 It is found, however, in all the MSS. Besides, if there be a gloss 
 anywhere, it is rather in what follows, viz., " si nullus anfractus 
 intercederet." 
 
 6. Quicquid huic, &c. " Whatever of circuit was added to this 
 ascent, in order to render the declivity less difficult, this served to 
 increase the length of the route," i. e., whatever circuit thev were 
 obliged to take in order to lessen the steepness of the hiL, only 
 increased the length of the journey. Huir.. Supply ascensui 
 The reference is to the ascent in a straight line. 
 
 7. Praduxerant. The emendation of Scaliger, in place o<
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 417 
 
 Page 
 the common reading produxerant. It is supported by good ] (^J 
 
 MSS. 
 
 8. Trims castris. " Of three separate camps," i. e., the camps 
 if three separate Gallic nations. Caesar purposely uses the dis- 
 tributive here, as denoting that the different Gallic states, in the 
 combined army, had separate encampments, according to what has 
 been said in the 36th chapter. Of these camps he here takes three, 
 in one and the same onset. 
 
 9. Superiore corporis parte, &c. He appears to have laid aside, 
 as Hotomann remarks, his thorax, or piece of armour that covered 
 the breast. 
 
 10. Consccutus id, &c. Achaintre does not exactly see what 
 object Caesar had in view by this movement. The answer to this 
 may be given in the words of the Roman commander himself 
 (chap. 53), " ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militunujut 
 animos confirmandos ." 
 
 11. Retinebantur. "Were sought to be kept back." The im 
 perfect here denotes the efforts of the officers to restrain their troops 
 from advancing too far. With what success tnis was done is stated 
 immediately after, sed, elati, &c. " But our men, notwithstanding 
 their efforts (i. e., the efforts of their officers to restrain them), 
 flushed with the hope of a speedy victory," &c. 
 
 1. Vcstcm. This term may be rendered here by " vestments," 
 but it refers, in fact, to various other articles besides mere cloth 
 ing, such as coverings for couches, hangings, &c. 
 
 2. Pcctoris fine prominences. " Bending forward over the walls 
 as far as the lower part of the bosom." Some MSS. have pectore 
 nudo, and with this the Greek paraphrase agrees, yu^vw T$ an'/Ou 
 irpovtv6[ttvai. The reading we have adopted, however, is far more 
 elegant. Compare B. A. 85, " Umbilici fine ;" Apuleius, Flor. 2V. 
 15, " Scapularum finibus," &c. 
 
 3. Avaricensibus pramiis. " By the rewards obtained in the 
 storming of Avaricum," i. e., by the plunder obtained on that oc- 
 casion. Neque commissurum, &c. " And would not allow any 
 one to scale the city wall before him." 
 
 4. Tres suos manipulares. " Three men of his own company." 
 
 5. Exceptans. " Taking hold of." Extulit. " Drew them up." 
 
 6. Munitionis causa. " To defend that quarter." This expres- 
 sion appears to confirm the emendation of Vossius, mentioned in 
 note 1, p. 164. 
 
 7 Ner. loco nee numero. " Neither as regarded situation nor
 
 $18 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 "age. 
 
 [(35 numbers." Well expressed by the Greek paraphrase, Kara m 
 
 rinov KOI avdpwv upi6pd>. 
 
 8. Spatio pugncE. " The long continuance of the fight." /Spa- 
 tium is here equivalent to longinquitas or diuturnitas 
 
 9. Prametuens. " Being apprehensive." A very elegant term. 
 Compare Lucretius, 3, 1031 : 
 
 "At mens sibi conscia factt, 
 Prametuens adhibet stimulos, torretque f.agellis." 
 
 |(50 1. Ab latere nostris aperto. " On our exposed flank." 
 
 2. Siimlitudine armorum. The Aedui were armed after the 
 general Gallic manner, and hence were mistaken for enemies by the 
 Roman soldiers. 
 
 3. Exsertis. " Bare," i. e., left bare and unencumbered of dress. 
 The custom here alluded to by Caesar has given rise to much dis- 
 cussion. Among the Romans, the bare shoulder was a sign of war 
 or of the hunt ; but among the Gauls, as he himself informs us, ona 
 of peace. It is most probable that there was some regulation be- 
 tween the Roman and those of the Gallic states that were subdued, 
 by viuue of which, the forces of the latter, when engaging in battle 
 with the Romans against their countrymen, wore one shoulder bare 
 in order to be more easily distinguished from the rest of the Gauls 
 
 4. Excidere. We have here given the reading of'the best MSS. 
 The common text has exscindere. Consult Duker, ad Flor. 2, 
 2,37. 
 
 5. Ac suis saluti fuit., " And preserved his own men by hu 
 death." Clarke gives vitce in place of saluti, from some MSS. But 
 saluti is the preferable reading, as vitce is used only a short distance 
 before. 
 
 6. Intolerantius. " Too eagerly." A much more expressive 
 term, in Latin, than cupidius. 
 
 7. Exceperunt. " Support." 
 
 167 ! Q MO procedendum. " How far they ought to proceed." 
 Neque constitissent. " And because they had not halted." 
 Neque a tribunis. Compare note 5, page 23. 
 
 2. Exposito, quid, &c. " Having set before them what diead- 
 vantageousness of situation could effect," i. e., the evil which might 
 accrue from a disadvantageous situation. 
 
 3. Dimisisset. " He had given up." Parvum modo detnmen- 
 tum. " Only a trifling loss." 
 
 4. Quanta opere. " By how much," i. e., as greatly as.
 
 \ TTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 4i9 
 
 Pa^e 
 
 6. Plus se sentire. "That they knew better." Desiderttre. 
 " Wished to see." 
 
 6. Ad extremum. " At the conclusion." Ne animo permove^n~ 
 fur. "Net to be dispirited." 
 
 7. Eadem de projections, &c. " Entertaining the same views 
 as regarded his leaving the place, that he previously had." Caesar 
 alludes here to his original intention of going to the Aedui, who 
 were on the eve of revolt, and whom he was desirous of retaining in 
 their allegiance to Rome. Compare chapter 43. 
 
 8. Reduxit. Referring to Caesar. 
 
 9. Appellatus. " Having been applied to," i. e., having been 
 waited upon Et ipsos anteccdcre. " For themselves also to go 
 before him. Some editions have preecedere, which amounts to the 
 same thing. 
 
 10. Horum discessu admaturari. " Would only be hastened bv 
 the departure of these." Eos retinendos non censuit. De Crisse 
 indulges in some very able remarks, condemnatory of Caesar's con 
 duct upon this occasion, as being deficient in military foresight and 
 prudence. 
 
 1. Multatosagns. "Deprived of their lands." Multare aliqua J68 
 re is to deprive one of anything, as a mulct, or fine, in punishment 
 
 for some offence that has been committed. Cassar refers here to 
 what has been stated in the thirty-first chapter of the first book. 
 
 2. Quamque in amplitudinem. " And to what political conse- 
 quence." The Aedui, at this time, numbered among their clients 
 the Segusiani, Ambivareti, Brannovii, Aulerci Brannovices, Boii, 
 and Mandubii. 
 
 3. Omnium temporum, &c. " The dignity and influence of all 
 the previous periods of their state." His datis mandatis. " Hav- 
 ing charged them to bear these things in mind." 
 
 4. Hue Casar, &c. Caesar, in military language, had made No- 
 Viodunum his centre of operations, what the Greeks call ip^n/pwx. 
 
 5. Bibracte ab Aeduis receptum. " Had been received by the 
 A.edui into Bibracte." 
 
 6. Tantum commodum. " So advantageous an occasion." 
 
 7. Si re frumentaria, &c. We have adopted the reading recom- 
 mended by Morus, excluding as a mere interpolation the words aut 
 adduclos inopla ex Provincia excludere, which are made to follow 
 after Romanes excludere. The reasons for this lection are ably 
 given by Morus. 
 
 8 Ex nimbus. " By the melting of the snows." 
 O o
 
 420 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 168 ^' ^ esset in perfaiendis, &c. "Even if some risk was ke 
 be run in completing the bridges." Compare the explanation oi 
 
 Baron, " Etiamsi aliquid periculi in perficiendis pontibus subcun- 
 dum fuisset." 
 
 1 69 ^* -^ nemo, &c. We have given the reading of Morus, vhich 
 has been adopted also by Oberlin and Daehne. The ordinary 
 
 lection is (ut nemo non tune quidem necessario faciendum existima* 
 bat), cum infamia, &c. 
 
 2. Quod abjuncto Labieno, &c. " Because he feared greatly 
 for Labienus, separated from him, and for the legions which he had 
 sent along with that officer." We have given abjuncto on the 
 authority of several MSS., with Oberlinus, Le Maire, and Daehne. 
 This same reading meets with the approbation also of Davies and 
 Morus, and is in accordance, too, with the language of the paraphrase, 
 airdvTi AaSirjvif. Oudendorp, following the conjectural emendation 
 of Ciacconius, gives Agendico in place of abjuncto, but the former 
 is a far inferior reading. 
 
 3. Pro rei necessitate opportuno. " Sufficiently suitable, con 
 sidering the urgency of the case." 
 
 4. Perpetuam paludem. This, according to Achaintre, is the 
 part of Paris now known by the name of le Marais. 
 
 5. Difficilius. " With more difficulty than he imagined." 
 Egressus. Labienus having tried the city on the south, and being 
 impeded by the marsh, determined to make an attack on the north, 
 and marched, therefore, to Melodunum, the modern Melun. 
 
 70 ! Profecti a palude. The MSS. vary. We have given the 
 reading which is followed by most editors, and which is in accord- 
 ance with the Greek paraphrase : IK TTJS Af/ivi/s i!-c\66vTi j. Ciacco- 
 nius, however, conjectures protecti, which Achaintre adopts and 
 strongly advocates. 
 
 2. Secundo Gallia motu. " A successful commotion in Gaul." 
 Secundo is here, according to Hotomannus and Morus, equivalent 
 to " qui prospere successerat." Many, however, translate it as a 
 mere numeral. Interclusum itinere et Ligeri. " Stopped on his 
 route by the Liger." Equivalent to interclusum itinere Ligeria 
 transitu. Literally, " cut off from his route and (from crossing) 
 the Liger." 
 
 3. Infiddes. " Not firm in their attachment." Compare Cicero, 
 Ep. ad, Fam. 15, 4, " Ex alienissimis sociis amicissimos, ex infir 
 delissimis fcrmisiimos redderem." 
 
 4. Pralioque hastes Mcesseret, &c. The fighting that took
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 421 
 
 Fane, 
 place, after he had formed the resolution of leading off his army 
 
 safe to Agendicum, was rendered necessary by the circumstances 
 of the case, since he could not retreat without some collision with 
 the foe ; his chief object being to avoid, if possible, a general en- 
 gagement. 
 
 5. Maximam opinionem. " The highest reputation." 
 
 6. Dislinebat. Render interclusas distinebat as two verbs 
 " cut off and kept away." The river was the Sequana ; the bag- 
 gage was at Agendicum. Compare chapter 57. 
 
 7. Secundo flumine. "Down the river," i. e., following the 
 current of the stream (secundo quasi sequendo). So a little farther 
 on we have adverso flumine, " up the river," i. e., against the 
 stream. 
 
 8. Castris. According to Achaintre, the Roman camp was 
 pitched on the slope of what is now Mount Saint Genevieve : " in 
 lejectu mantis Sanctes Genovefa." 
 
 9. Conquirit etiam lintres. " He collects also some small 
 boats." 
 
 1. Eum locum petit, &c. The Roman army was thus divided J ^ 
 into three separate bodies, and^the object of this skilful arrange- 
 ment was, to leave the enemy in uncertainty as to the particular 
 spot, where Labienus intended to convey his troops across. 
 
 2. Exercitus. " The infantry." So called here because forming 
 the main part of the army (exercitus maxima pars). Compare no1 
 4, page 92. 
 
 3. Administranlibus. " Superintending." 
 
 4. Prater consuetudinem tumultuari. " That there was an un- 
 usual tumult." Tumultuari being a common verb, not merely a 
 deponent, is here employed impersonally in the passive. By a com- 
 mon verb is meant one which, under a passive form, has both an 
 active (i. e., deponent) and passive meaning. The truth is, depo- 
 nent verbs in Latin are regular middle verbs ; and when we speak 
 of a common verb, we refer in fact to the middle and passive voices 
 of one and the same verb. What tends to confirm this remark is, 
 the fact of so many old active forms of such verbs being found in 
 the fragments, that have reached us, of the earlier Latin writers 
 euch as cono, horto, &c.- 
 
 6. Metiosedum. The place here meant appears to be the modern 
 Josay, a name arising probably from Josedum, itself an abbreviation 
 of Metiosedum. The place is a short distance above Paris. P'An 
 ville errs in making Metiosedum the same with Melodunum. Con
 
 422 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK 
 
 Page. 
 
 [7J suit Cellarius, Geogr. Ant. vol ii., p. 166, and Le JtSoueJ, 
 
 Recueil de divers icrits servant a VHist. de France, vol. i., p 
 169. 
 
 6. Nee dabat suspicionem fugcz quisquam. " Nor did any on* 
 of them betray the slightest suspicion of an intention to fite." 
 
 7. Eandem fortunam tulit. " Met the same fate." Literally, 
 " bore off the same fortune." 
 
 172 * C ntra castra Lalieni. " Over against the camp of Labi 
 enus." 
 
 2. Hoc negotio confecto. Caesar says nothing here of the five 
 cohorts that, were left as a guard for the camp. They would appear 
 to have followed, when the battle was over, the five other cohorts 
 that went up the river with the baggage. So, also, no mention is 
 made of that part of the Gallic forces, which was stationed on the 
 opposite side of the river, over against the Roman camp. It is prob- 
 able, that they fled through the woods, and joined the rest of the fu- 
 gitives, when they heard of the defeat of their countrymen. 
 
 3. Horum supplicio, &c. Hotomann thinks it incredible, that 
 Gauls would treat their own countrymen thus, when the latter were 
 Roman hostages. The fact, however, is expressly stated by Cel- 
 sus, and is only another proof, after all, of the barbarous habits even 
 of the more civilized part of the Gauls. 
 
 4. Rationesque belli secum communicet. " And communicate to 
 them his plans for conducting the war." Compare the Greek para- 
 phrase : "iva TI a(j>iin iripl row iroXfyiou avaKOiv&oaiTO. 
 
 P. Re impetrata, &c. " Their request being granted, they insist 
 that the chief command be made over to them," i. e., the supreme 
 administration of affairs. 
 
 6. Multitudinis sujfragiis, &c. " The decision is left to the 
 votes of the multitude. To a man they all make choice of Ver- 
 crngetorix as commander." Literally, " approve of," i. e., by theit 
 votes. 
 
 7. Illi. " The Iprmer two." Referring to the Remi and Lin- 
 gones. 
 
 8. El CcRsaris in sc, &c. " And they miss Cassar's indulgence 
 *owards them," i. e., they regret, feel the loss of, &c. The Aedui 
 found Vercingetorix far different from Csesar, and felt the loss of 
 that importance which they had enjoyed as a people through the 
 favour of Csesar. Compare the explanation given to requirunt by 
 Clarke, " desiderunt, amissam sentiunt." 
 
 9. Suum consilium, &c. "They dare not pursue their own
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 423 
 
 Page 
 
 measures separately from the rest," i. e., pursue a separate inter- ]72 
 est from the rest. 
 
 10. Denique. Hotomannus suspects an error of the text hers, 
 and proposes Diemque ei rei constitute. But denique here denotes, 
 " in a word," and must not be changed. 
 
 1 1 . Quindccim millia. Some read millium, but millia is by epez- 
 egesis, or opposition with equites. 
 
 1. Provincice. In many MSS., and in some editions, ei is in- |73 
 serted before provincice, and by ei provinciee the Aedui are thought 
 
 to be meant. This is altogether erroneous. The Roman province 
 is referred to. 
 
 2. Quorum mentes, (ice. " Whose mmds, he hoped, had not set 
 tied down into a calm state from tne former war," i. e., were not 
 vet reconciled to the losses they had sustained in their former war 
 with the Romans. The war, nere alluded to, is that in which the 
 Allobroges lost their independence, and were bi ought under the Ro- 
 man yoke. Nine years had now elapsed since that period. 
 
 3. Ad has omncs cos. us. "Against all these contingeuces." 
 
 4. Suos fines. We have recalled fines into the text, with 
 Achaintre, on MSS. authority. Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
 rr\v o(j><av x<apav Sta<f>v\dTTOViri. 
 
 5. Sed et equitibus Romania. "Nay, even from the Roman 
 knights." By equitibus Romania are here meant, not the Romac 
 cavalry, but persons of the equestrian order, who were at that time 
 with Ccesar. The expression sed et has given rise to some discus 
 sion, as it almost always does when it occurs by itself, as in the pres- 
 ent instance, in a Latin text. The reason is, that, since non modo, 
 or some equivalent form, does not precede, it is a matter of uncer- 
 tainty whether the conjunction sed has proceeded from the writer 
 himself, or has been inserted by some copyist. (Compare Crusius, 
 Ind. Lat. ad Sueton. vol. iii., p. 337.) In the present case it must 
 certainly be retained. As regards the peculiar nature of this form 
 of expression, consult Bauer, ad Sanct. Min. 4, 7, vol. ii., p. 30^ 
 and compare the remarks of Hoogeveen on dXAJ *ai, p. 20, Glasg. ed. 
 
 6. Evocatis. Consult Archaeological Index. 
 
 7. Toti Gallics. The whole of Gaul, and not merely Celtica is 
 meant. So a little farther on, " Galliaque excedere." Some edi- 
 tions have tola Gallia, which will be equivalent to per totam Galliam. 
 
 1. Atque in eo morentur. " And delay for this purpose," i. e., J74 
 top marching and turn about for this purpose. Magis futurum 
 ' Would rather be the case." 
 
 Oo2
 
 424 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 174 Z. Et dignilate. " And of their honour." 
 
 3. Capias omnes, &c. The whole army was to be drawn ott 
 under arms before the camp, both to strike terror into the fa?, and 
 to encourage also by their presence the Gallic cavalry, whib en- 
 gaged with the enemy's horse 
 
 4. DUCE acies. " Two of these divisions." A primo agmine. 
 " In front." The Roman army is called agmen, because on its 
 inarch, while the divisions of Gallic horse, being prepared for battle 
 and for acting on the offensive, are denominated acies. 
 
 5. Una. "At one and the same time." According to Plutarch 
 (Vit. Cats. c. 26), Caesar lost his sword in this battle, and the Ar- 
 verni suspended it in one of their temples. His friends having 
 pointed it out to him on a subsequent occasion, and urging him to 
 have it taken down, he smiled, and declined granting their request, 
 regarding the sword as a thing consecrated to the gods. If the 
 story be true, Caesar must, as Plutarch remarks, have received some 
 check in the commencement of the action. 
 
 6. Eo signa inferri, &c. " Cassar ordered the standards to be 
 advanced and the army to face about towards that quarter," i. e 
 the army to face to that part and charge the foe. 
 
 7. Spe auxilii. Because they knew from this, that if they wero 
 pressed too heavily Caesar would come to their aid. 
 
 8. Germani. We learn two things very clearly from these com- 
 mentaries, that the Gallic cavalry was superior to the Roman, and 
 the German to the Gallic. 
 
 9. Flumen. Rhellicanus thinks the Arar(Saowe) is here meant ; 
 but Achaintre, with more propriety, declares in favrur of the Se- 
 quana. 
 
 10. Cotus. Compare chapter 33. Proximis comitvs. " At 
 the last election." Caesar speaks here more Romano. 
 
 175 1. Ut. " In the same order as." 
 
 2. Alesiam. This is the true form of the name. (Consult 
 Vossius, ad Veil. Paterc. 2, 47, and Ursinus, in loc.) Paterculua 
 has Alexia, and the Greek paraphrast the same, 'AXf/a, together 
 with some early editions. For the derivation of the name, accord- 
 ing to the Greek writers, consult Geographical Index. 
 
 3. Tribus millibus. Julius Celsus says ten thousand : " Inlet 
 eundum decem millibus hostium oltruncatis." 
 
 4. Quo maxime confidebant. We have followed here the reading 
 of Achaintre, from one of his best MSS. It is far simpler and 
 more elegant than the common lection, qua maxime parte exercilus
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 425 
 
 Page. 
 tonfidebant. The words parle exercitus are evidently a mere in- J75 
 
 terpolation. 
 
 5. Duo flumina. The Lutosa and Osera, now the Loze and 
 Lozerain. 
 
 6. Colles. Seven or eight in number, according to Achaintre. 
 
 7. Maceriam. " A stone wall." By maceria is here meant a 
 wall of stones, piled one upon the other without cement, or, as the 
 Romans expressed it, made sicco lapide. 
 
 8. Ejus munitionis. Referring to the Roman lines of circum- 
 vallation, consisting of a rampart and ditch. 
 
 9. Castella. " Redoubts." Compare Guischard, Memoirs, 
 &c., vol. iv., p. 137. Quibus in castellis. A phraseology of no 
 unfrequent occurrence in Caesar. Compare note 7, page 5. Sta- 
 tiones disponebantur. " Guards were placed." 
 
 10. Excubitoribus. "By watches." 
 
 11. Opere institute. "The work having been begun," i. e., 
 while the work of circumvallation was in hands. Intermissam 
 collibus. " Being free from hills." Equivalent to colle non tectam. 
 The plain lay between hills on every side. 
 
 1. Atque angustioribus, &c. "And, only the narrower gates 
 Having been left open, are crowded together in them." Vossius 
 recommends that relictis be expunged ; and, if this could be done, 
 the sentence would certainly be benefited by it ; but all the MSS. 
 have the word in question. Oudendorp therefore explains it, by 
 supposing that the larger gates of the town had been obstructed or 
 blocked up by the ditch and stone wall (maceria), and that only the 
 narrow gates were left by which they could enter. 
 
 2. Veniri ad se confestim. " That the enemy were coming that 
 very instant against them." This mistake arose from the legions 
 having been ordered to advance a little, which the Gauls took for a 
 demonstration against the works. 
 
 3. Dimittere. For dimittendi. 
 
 4. Ratione inita, &c. " .That, having made a computation, he 
 had a short allowance of corn for thirty days, but that, by economy, 
 be mujht hold out a little longer." More literally, " that ne had 
 cantily the com of thirty days." 
 
 5. Intermissum. " Were intermitted," i. e., where a space was 
 ret free from our works, the line of cireumvallation not having as 
 ret been carried so far. 
 
 6. Pedum viginti. " Of twenty feet in width." Directis lateri- 
 nis. " With perpendicular sides." Ut ejus fosses, &c. " So that
 
 426 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 176 ^e bottom of this ditch might extend as far, as the brinks were 
 apart at top," i. e., so that the breadth at the bottom might be equal 
 to that at the top. 
 
 7. Reliquas omnes, &c. "All his other works he executed four 
 hundred feet back from that ditch." Literally, " he drew back." 
 We have recalled with Achaintr* the reading of all the MSS. aod 
 best editions, namely, pedcs instead of passus. Guischard first sug 
 gested passus, and this is also given by De Crisse and Oberlinus. 
 Acliaintre's argument against passus is conclusive. If the dis- 
 tance be 400 paces, and the whole circuit of the works only 11,000 
 paces, the ditch would have to be so near the city, as hardly to leave 
 Vercingetorix room for his camp. 
 
 |/8 1. Nee facile totum opus, &c. "Nor could the whole work 
 be easily manned with soldiers." 
 
 2. Operi destinatos. " While occupied on the works." Com- 
 pare the Greek paraphrase, a^l T<> cpyov s^ovTa;. 
 
 3. Hoc intermisso spado. Alluding to the four hundred feet, the 
 space between the ditch and the other works. 
 
 4. Post cas. Behind the two fifteen-feet-ditches just mentioned, 
 or, including the outermost one, of twenty feet, behind the three 
 ditches. Loricam pinnasque. " A parapet and battlements." 
 
 6. Grandibus cerms, &c. " Large stakes, cut in the form o.. 
 stags' horns, projecting out at the junction of the parapet and ram- 
 part, to retard the ascent of the enemy," i. e., to prevent the enemy 
 from quickly scaling the works. These stakes projected horizon- 
 tally. Pluteorum. Referring to the lorica and pinna combined. 
 
 6. Turres. Fixed towers. They must, besides, not be confound 
 ed with the redoubts mentioned in a previous chapter. 
 
 7. Materiari. " To procure timber for the rampart," i. e., tc 
 fell timber in the adjacent forests, and drag it thence to the camp. 
 
 8. Dcminutis nostris copiis. " Our troops being, in consequence 
 of this, reduced in number." 
 
 9. Abscisis. Some have abscissis, but the most ancient MSS., 
 as well of Caesar as of other authors, do not double the sibilant. 
 Compare Vossius, Anal. 3, 26, p. 97. 
 
 10. Atque horum, &c. " And the ends of these being stripped 
 of 'J>'r bark and sharpened into a point." The common reading 
 is aiiiabratis, " being lopped off with axes." The Roman writers 
 however, do not say dolabrare, but dolare ; and, besides, the best 
 MSS. give ddibratis, which harmonizes with the djro(raf of the
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 427 
 
 Pago. 
 
 Greek paraphrase. We have given the latter form, therefore, ] 7 8 
 with Oudendorp and the best editors. 
 
 11. Perpetu<K fossce. "A continued trench." The Latin ex- 
 pression conveys the idea of a number of trenches united together 
 and forming one continued trench. Hence the distributive numeral 
 quinos is employed, as referring separately to each of these supposed 
 trenches, though, in fact, there is but one trench ; and hence, in 
 translating quinos pcdes altce, we must say, in our idiom, " every- 
 where five feet deep." The distinction between these perpetuce 
 fossce and the scrobes mentioned a little after, is well pointed out by 
 a. modern writer, Berlinghieri, in his work on Alesia, published at 
 Lucca, in 1812 : " Scrobes sont aussi des fossls, mais coniques ou 
 cylindriques, au lieu que le perpetuze fossas est une fosse longitudi- 
 nale ou un parallelipipede ; par exemple, supposons que, dans une 
 ligne de vingt pieds, il y cut dix trous cylindriques, d'un pied de 
 diametre chaque, Us auraient entr' 1 eux neuf intervalles d'un pied 
 chaque. J'appellerais d'abord ces trous scrobes, mais si j'enlevais 
 le terrain qui forme les neuf intervalles, en etablissant une communi- 
 cation entre les dix trous, faurais fait un fosse que fappellerais 
 fossa perpetua," p. 86. 
 
 12. Hue illi stipites, &c. " These stakes being sunk into this 
 trench and fastened at the bottom, to prevent their being pulled out 
 projected above the level of the ground with their branches merely." 
 By the stipites are meant the trunks of trees and large branches just 
 mentioned, and the rami are the smaller boughs at the extremities 
 of these, or at the place where boughs begin to grow. Compare the 
 explanation of Morus : " Ab ramis eminebant, ea parte tenus, qua 
 rami enati erant, tegebantur ; ab ea inde parte eminebant." 
 
 13. Quo qui intraverant, &c. " And they who entered within 
 these impaled themselves on exceedingly sharp stakes." We have 
 here an imitation of the Greek idiom. Compare Xenophon, Cyrop. 
 1 , 6, 40, 'va iv Tip cQdSpa ijtevytiv oird; iavrllv tfimirTWV iviSv. 
 
 14. Hos cippos appellabant. " These the soldiers called cippi." 
 Cippus properly means a trunk of a tree standing erect, and hence 
 Vi one of the old glossaries it is explained by the Greek *op/*J?. It 
 then denotes a little square pillar placed over graves, with the name 
 &c., of the deceased engraved on it, and also a landmark, or bound- 
 ary stone for fields. Achaintre, taking this last meaning for his 
 guide, thinks that the Roman soldiers called the stakes in question 
 cippi, because they served as so many limits to the enemy's prog- 
 ress. This is rather too fanciful. They would appear, on th^
 
 28 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 178 con * rar y> to have derived their name from their general reseu 
 blauce to erect trunks of trees. 
 15. Quincuncem. The form of the quincunx was as follows 
 
 16. Scrobes. "Pits." Compare remarks under note 11.- 
 Paulatim angustiore, &c. " With a depth gradually narrowing 
 towards the bottom." Fastigium denotes depth as well as height. 
 Compare Virgil (Georg. 2, 288), " Forsitan et scrobibus qua sint 
 fastigia quizras." Where see Heyne, and consult Gesner's Lex- 
 icon Rusticum, s. v. appended to his edition of the Script. Rci 
 Rust. 
 
 17. Simul conftrmandi, &c. " At the same time, for the pur- 
 pose of giving strength and stability, one foot from the bottom in 
 each was filled with trampled clay." Compare the' explanation of 
 Lipsius (Poliorcet. 2, dial. 2, p. 518), " Sententia est, e tribus illis 
 fedibus altitudinis, tertium ab imo deperisse ; terra aggesta ad 
 itabiliendum stipitem, et circa eum stipata et exculcata." 
 
 18. Id ex similitudine, &c. " This they called a lily, from its 
 resemblance to that flower." The pit resembled the calyx of the 
 Li!y, and the inserted stake the pistil that projects from it. 
 
 1. Tale<z. "Stakes." Ferreis hands infixis. "With iron 
 hooks fastened in them." Omnibus locis. Referring to the 
 space between the 20 feet ditch and the one 400 feet distant. 
 
 fc. Regimes secutus, &c. " Having followed the course of the 
 coumry, as evenly as the nature of the ground admitted, and having 
 enclosed a space of fourteen miles, he constructed fortifications of 
 the same kind in every respect, opposite to these, against an external 
 foe." Diversas is well expressed by the /cor' havria of the Greek 
 paraphrase. Oberlinus thinks that pares ejusdem generis savours 
 of a pleonasm, but quite unnecessarily. It is equivalent to similes 
 et simih modo factas, or, as we have rendered it, " of the same 
 land in every respect." 
 
 3. Ejus discessu. There is evidently some error of the text 
 here, and ejus has arisen out of some corruption or abbreviation of 
 cquitatus. For the reference is undoubtedly to the departure of the 
 Gallic horse, mentioned in chapter 71, and the consequent danger 
 of a large army's being brought against the fortifications from with- 
 out. All we can do is to translate ejus discessu, " in consequence 
 of be departure of the foe," making ejus refer to the latter, and
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 429 
 
 Page. 
 
 understanding by "the foe," the cavalry that had left Alcsia. 
 
 2jus cannot in any way apply to Cassar, as some would insist. 
 
 4. Neu egredi cogantur. The common text has erroneously co- 
 gerentur. Convectum. " Brought together," i. e., collected with- 
 in the Roman works. 
 
 5. Principum. " Of the leading chieftains." 
 
 6. Frumentandi rationem habere. " To have any means for a 
 regular supply of corn." Compare the Greek paraphrase, p<jre 
 Ixavrjv ffpovo/xiji/ c)(ttv Svvatvro. 
 
 7. Aulercis Brannovicibus. The ordinary text has Brannoviis 
 following after Brannovicibus, but it has evidently arisen from some 
 various readings of this latter name. Oberlinus and Daehne enclose 
 it within brackets. We have rejected it from the text. 
 
 8. Lemovices. This reading is extremely doubtful. Consult 
 Geographical Index. . 
 
 1. Hujus opera, &c. " Caesar had, as we have before shown, 
 availed himself of the faithful and valuable co-operation of this 
 Commius in Britain." Compare chapter 21, book 4. 
 
 2. Civitalcm ejus. The Atrebates. Immunem. " Free from 
 taxes." The reference is to imposts of every kind. 
 
 3. Jura legesque, &c. " Had restored its ancient rights and 
 privileges, and had conferred on Commius himself the country of 
 the Morini." 
 
 4. H<ec m Aeduorum, &c. " These were reviewed in the country 
 of the Aedui, and their number was taken down." Literally, " and 
 an enumeration was entered into." The pronoun fuze refers to 
 millia understood. 
 
 5. Ancipiti pralio. " In an engagement pressing on both the 
 front and rear." The front of the Romans would be attacked by 
 Vercingetorix from the town, the rear by the confederate Gauls 
 from without. 
 
 6. Foris. "Without," i. e., on the outside of the lines of coo 
 travallation. 
 
 7. Prceterita die. Compare chapter 71. 
 
 1 Nam apud me, &c. " For honour has a powerful influence J } | 
 over me." 
 
 2. Millilus octoginta. This was the amount of the force whioh 
 Vercingetorix had with him in the town. Compare chapter 71. 
 
 3. Exspoliare. " Utterly to deprive." Equivalent to pemtus 
 spoliare. The common text has spohtre , the reading which we 
 give is Oudendorp'a
 
 430 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 4. Nee. We have here with the nolite that precedes a doubl* 
 
 negative in imitation of the Greeks, unless we prefer understand- 
 ing velitis after nee. But this last is not so elegant. Compare 
 Terence, Andr. 1, 2, 35, " Neqve tu hand dicas tibi non pr&dic- 
 tum,'' 1 and consult the other instances adduced by Vechner, Hel' 
 lenolex. p. 381. 
 
 5. Animi causa. " For mere amusement." Compare ths 
 Greek paraphrase : >; Ttpiptus c$uv Ivct* 
 
 6. Illorum. Referring to the confederate Gauls without, who 
 were coming to the relief of Alesia. Eorum. Referring to the 
 same. 
 
 7. Eorum corporibus, &c. They killed the children and those 
 who were old and infirm, and subsisted on their flesh. 
 
 8. Si. "Even if." Institui. "For one to be now established." 
 
 9. Nam quid illi, &c. " For what had that war like this which 
 is now waged against usl" i. e., what were the miseries we then 
 endured to these under which we are now suffering 7 Compare 
 Morus, ad loc. 
 
 10. Depopulata Gallia. The verb depopulari, though regarded 
 as a deponent, is, in fact, a common verb. Or rather, strictlv 
 speaking, the active, passive, and middle voices are all in use ; for 
 Valerius Flaccus, 6, 531, has " depopulare greges" and the author 
 of the Commentaries on the Spanish War (c. 42), has " depopu- 
 lavit." Compare note 4, page 171. 
 
 1- Securibu-s. Referring to the lictors and axes of the Roman 
 
 magistrates. Compare Brant, ad loc. 
 
 2. Prius experiantur, &c. They resolve to have recourse to the 
 horrid expedient recommended by Critognatus, only after having 
 tried everything else. 
 
 3. Recipi prohilcbat. According to Dio Cassius (40, 40), the 
 whole of this miserable multitude perished with hunger in the space 
 between the town and Roman camp ! xal ol piv otrui tv rif /Jv<p 
 rtjs vi\l(j>s Kail *ov arpaToirtlov, ftijti' tTipw aipas ot^Oftlviav, olxTpSrara 
 inxiXovro. 
 
 4. Planitiem. Compare chapter 69. 
 
 5. Abductas. One of the MSS. gives adducCas, from which Ou- 
 dendorp conjectured abductas, which we have received into the 
 text. Oberlin regains abditas, the reading of the common editions, 
 but explains it by sejunctas. The verb abdo certainly has on some 
 occasions the meaning of removeo (compare THiull. 2, 1, 82, and 
 Gronov. de pec. vet. 4, 8), but always with iiore or less of conceal-
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 431 
 
 Page. 
 
 ment accompanying the act. Now there was no concealment 
 whatever in tne present case, since it is stated, in the next chap- 
 ter, that the infantry on the higher grounds were spectators of tho 
 battle with the cavalry, and cheered their countrymen with their 
 cries. 
 
 6. Ad ulramque partem. " On both sides," i. e., on the line of 
 sircumvallation, against the beseiged, and on that of contravallation 
 tgainst the foe without. 
 
 7. Provcntum. The reading of the best MSS. The common 
 3xt has evenlum, which appears to be a mere gloss. 
 
 8. Raros. " Here and there." 
 
 1. Pugnce superiores. The reading of the best MSS,, and ] 
 much more elegant than pvgna superiores, which is given in the 
 common text. Compare the expressions accr animi, discipline: 
 darus, &c. 
 
 2. Et ii qui, &c. Referring to the Gallic infantry, who beheld 
 the equestrian conflict from the neighbouring heights. Compare 
 note 5, page 182. 
 
 3. Confertis turmis. " In a compact body," i. e., with the sev- 
 eral turma:, or troops of horse, united into one. Compare the ex 
 planation of Achaintre : " Sur un seul front, sans intervalle." 
 
 4. Harpagonum. " Grappling hooks." A species of mural 
 hooks attached to long poles, and used to pull down the rampart, 
 &c. 
 
 5. Campeslres munitiones. Those described in chapter 74, 
 which had been erected against the Gauls from without. 
 
 6. Libralibus. " Large stones." Supply saxis. The reference 
 is to large stones thrown by the hand. So the Greek paraphrase 
 has f>tyd\ois re Aifloij. This species of missile is mentioned by Ve- 
 getius (2, 3), " Scd et manu sola mnnes milites meditabantur libra- 
 lia saxa jactare." The soldiers who threw them were called lil^a- 
 tores Compare Tacitus, Ann. 2, 20, " Funditores libratoresquc 
 excutere tela et proturbare hostem jubct ;" and also Ann. ' 3, 39, 
 " Libratoribus fundiloribusque attributus locus, unde eminus glan- 
 ds icrqucrent." By the Greeks they were called \i9o66\ot. Com- 
 pare Thucyd. 6, 69. Oudcndorp and many others read librilibus, 
 and refer in support of this lection to Festus, who explains librilia 
 as follows : " Librilia appellabantur instrumenta. bellica, saxa scili- 
 cet ad brachii crassiludinem, in modum jlagcllorum loris revincta." 
 From this description, the librilia would appear to have been large 
 stones, attached to a thong or strap, which were drawn back aftoi 
 
 Pi-
 
 432 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page 
 
 183 navm g been hurled at the foe; and so Lipsius regards thtm 
 " Videlur ends sum telumfuisse, et reductum. (Poliorcet. 4, dial, 
 3, p. 602.) Now it can hardly be supposed, that such weapons a 
 these could have been used on the present occasion, when the Gauls 
 were as yet at a distance ; and Lipsius himself appears to favour 
 this view of the subject : " In Festi librilibus hcereo ; nam in Gets- 
 aris verbis longinquum non propinquum est telum." Libralibus, 
 therefore, is evidently the true reading, not librilibus. 
 
 7. Glandibus. " Bullets." These were of lead, and of different 
 shapes, some round, some trilateral, some oblong, &c. Consult 
 Lipsius, Poliorcet. 4, dial. 3, p. 604, where delineations of them aro 
 given 
 
 8. Ulterioribus castellis. Referring to the redoubts that were 
 more remote from the immediate points of attack. 
 
 9. Plus profaiebant. " They did more execution." 
 
 1 84 ^" Pitt 8 muralibus. " By the mural javelins." These were 
 heavy iron javelins discharged from the ramparts by means of en- 
 gines. 
 
 2. Appeteret. " Was approaching." Some editions have appa- 
 rent, but this is a mere gloss on appetcrct. 
 
 3. Interiores. " Those within," i. c., the Gauls from Alesia. 
 Compare Morus : " Interiores, oppido inclusi." Proferunt. Aro 
 bearing forth from the town." 
 
 4. Superiorum castrorum. " Of the upper camp." This is ex- 
 plained immediately after. 
 
 5. Pane iniquo loco, &c. The situation was a disadvantageous 
 one for the Romans, because the slope of the hill favoured the 
 enemy, and the camp was commanded by the summit of the hill. 
 
 6. Vergasillaunum. O'Brien makes this to have been, not a 
 proper name, but an appellation of dignity ; and derives it from the 
 Celtic, fear-go-saighlean, i. e., " vir ad vexillum," or " vexillarius," 
 in English " a banneret." 
 
 7. A castris. The reference is to the Gallic encampment under 
 the walls of Alesia. Compare chapter 69. Longurios, musculos, 
 &c. " Long poles, moveable pent-houses, mural hooks." For an 
 account of the musculus, and the origin of its name, consult A -chro 
 ological Index. 
 
 JJ5 * Omnia tentantur. "Every expedient is tried." Pars 
 " Any part of our works." 
 
 2. Quod suum periculum, &c. " Because they perceive, that 
 their danger depends upon the valour of others," i. e., taat it rests
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 433 
 
 Page, 
 with o-fiers either to make them safe by a valiant resistance, or to 
 
 bring them into danger by an abandonment of their posts. In other 
 words, their safety depended on the valour of the other legions. 
 
 3. Utrisque ad animum occurrit. " The same idea presents it- 
 self to the minds of either party." 
 
 4. Sitem obtinuerint. "If they stand their ground." More 
 literally, "if they hold the affair as their own," i. e., if they hold 
 their own. Compare the explanation of Baron, " Si in munitio- 
 nibus restiterint ;" and also that of Achaintre, " In munitionibiis 
 dcfendendis si superiores cvaserint." 
 
 5. Exiguum loci, &c. " A situation how little soever elevated, 
 and making a descent, is of great importance to assailants." More 
 literally, " the slightest elevation of situation, added to a declivity," 
 &c. Compare note 5, page 183. 
 
 6. Agger, ab universis, &c. " The earth, heaped up by all 
 against our fortification." The term agger is here employed, be- 
 cause the earth thus heaped up resembled a mound. Compare the 
 Greek paraphrase : Ivtira. 6e iravrt; yijv il; TO cpn/ia iTrt6aX\ovcriv. 
 
 7. Ea, qua in terram, &c. Referring to the talete, cippi, &c 
 Nee jam arma, &c. Compare the Greek paraphrase : Start ijSij 
 TOIJ 'PoY<ai'oi Kal lvxjb$) KM o*\a. iiri\inov. 
 
 8. Deductis cohortibus, &c. " To draw off the cohorts from 
 the lines, and engage the enemy in a sally." This would be, of 
 course, a desperate expedient, and, therefore, the directions of Labi 
 enus were, not to do so unless compelled by urgent necessity ; in 
 other words, not to make a sally unless the lines were ao longer 
 tenable in that quarter. 
 
 9. Loca prcErupta ex ascensu. " The high uneven grounds." 
 
 10. Aggere et cratibus. " With earth and fascines." Compare 
 note 6. Aditus expediunt. " They make a ready passage for 
 themselves." More literally, " they clear entrances." 
 
 11. Brut.um, Decimus Brutus, as is thought. The Greek par- 
 aphrase has Awoi/ Bpjuroy. 
 
 1. Circumirc exteriores munitiones. Polysenus (8, 23, 11) 
 makes mention of this stratagem, but states that Caesar sent out 
 the tioops by night, with directions to attack the rear of the enemy 
 about the second hour of the morning. He makes, moreover, the 
 force so sent out to have consisted of three thousand infantry and 
 all the cavalry, SirAiYa; Tpla^t\iovi Kal TOVS Ixnias icuvra;. 
 
 2. Agge^cs. "The ramparts," i. e., the earth heaped up for 
 this purpose. Undtquadraginta. The MSS. have XXXIX. (i. e..
 
 434 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 
 
 Page. 
 
 I 86 undequadraginta), but Ciacconius very justly suspects the text of 
 
 being erroneous, since thirty-nine cohorts are too large a uumber 
 altogether for " chance to throw in the way." 
 
 3. Ex colors vestilus. The Roman commanders were arrayed 
 in a purple or crimson cloak, termed paludamentum. Compare 
 Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 3, dial. 12, p. 107. 
 
 4. Cognito. After this word there follows, in the ordinary text, 
 the words (quo insigni in pradiis uli consueverat) enclosed in a 
 parenthesis. We have rejected them from the text as a mere mar- 
 ginal, and, at the same time, erroneous gloss. The Roman com- 
 manders always wore the paludamentum in battle, as a matter of 
 course, and there would be no need whatever of stating this in the 
 text, unless, as Davies thinks, Caesar's differed in colour from that 
 of other generals, which is by no means likely. The clause in 
 question is regarded as spurious by many critics, and, among others, 
 by Morus, Brant, Lipsius, Achaintre, &c. 
 
 5. Ul de locis superioribus, &c. " Since these low and stooping 
 grounds were plainly seen from the eminences." 
 
 6. Fit protinus, &c. Turpin de Crissd very justly censure* 
 Oommius for not having brought his main body into action, ir 
 'vhich event there can be no doubt but that Caesar would have been 
 completely defeated. The force detached under Vergasillaunus was 
 60,000, leaving 180,000 still under the orders of Commius. Had 
 he attacked another part of the Roman lines with those troops, and 
 thus kept them employed in one quarter, while Vergasillaunus was 
 pressing them hard in another, and Vercingetorix was plying the 
 attack within, the issue of the battle would have been widely dif- 
 ferent, and the name of Caesar would have been handed down to 
 posterity by the side of those of Crassus and Varus. Consult 
 Thierry, Hist, dcs Gaulois, vol. iii., p. 196. 
 
 7. Crebris subsidiis. " By reason of the frequent aid they had 
 been compelled to render to each other." 
 
 1 87 * Vercingetorix deditur. According to Plutarch ( Vit. Cas. c 
 27), the Gallic chieftain arrayed himself in his most splendid ar- 
 mour, and, having caparisoned his horse, sallied out from the gates of 
 the town. After he had taken some circuits around Caesar, as the 
 latter was sitting in his tribunal, he dismounted, put off his armour, 
 and seated himself at the feet of the Roman general. Here he re- 
 mained in silence, until Caesar ordered him to be taken away and 
 reserved for his triumph. Dio Cassius (40, 41) states, that he re- 
 lied or. Caesar's former friendship for forgiveness. This reliance.
 
 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. I3b 
 
 Page 
 however, proved unavailing, since, after having been led in tri 
 
 umph at Rome, he was put to death in prison. (Dio Cass. 1. c.) 
 
 2. Per eos. By keeping this part of the prisoners from slavery, 
 and thus making them a means of gaining over the states, to which 
 they belonged, to their former allegiance. 
 
 3. Ex reiiquis captivis. " Of the remaining captives he distrib- 
 uted throughout the whole army one to each soldier as booty.** 
 Literally, " in the name of booty." 
 
 4. Cwitatem recipit. " He recovers that state."
 
 NOTES 
 
 GREEK PARAPHRASE, 
 
 BOOK 1. 
 
 Page. 
 
 188 I. KaJ olroi ptv vdvrts K. r. X. The paraphrase differs here, In 
 a slight degree, from the order of the Latin text, by placing vSpoot 
 before Siatrav. 
 
 2. Kc\'b;pt'arai. Old poetic form, for Kt%ti>piirpivoL tlat. Consult 
 Portus, Lex. Ion. s. v., and compare ThiersdCs Homeric Grammar, 
 Sandford's transl. vol. i., p. 440, seq. 
 
 3. Tapovpvas. The terminations qs and a; became, among tho 
 Aeolians a, as in Homer (E. 2, 107), GufVra. Hence the Latin 
 cometa, planeta, poeta, from KO^TJIS, ffXav^r^f, WOJI/TIJS, and hence the 
 Latins ordinarily changed the Greek names in <zj into a ; and the 
 Greeks, on the other hand, turned the Roman names in a into as, 
 as 2t>XAa'j, Td\6as, Tapefyvaj, Marprfvay, &c. The diphthong ov in 
 the Greek form rapofyvas is employed to express the peculiar sound 
 of the Roman u, before the letters mn. Compare Schneider, Lot. 
 Gr. Tol. i., p. 37, and Hermann, de Emendanda ratione, G. G. p. 
 0, seq. 
 
 4. 'HptpfTijTof rijj SiayayTjs- The Latin order is again changed. 
 For 1% we ought very probably to read col. 
 
 5. 'EXSjJnot. The ancient pronunciation of the approximated 
 to a v, with a hissing through the teeth. Thus we have Sf'p/?ios for 
 Servius, Brf^uv for Varro, &c. Consult Matthice, G. G. vol. i., 
 p. 25, 7, and Liskovius, Aussprache des Griech. p. 55. 
 
 1. XiXia iweaKuaia. K. T. X. These amounts will agree with 
 those in the Latin text, if we reckon about 124 Roman paces to 
 the stadium.
 
 NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 437 
 
 Page. 
 
 2. Upatitivqae. In the MS. irpoJfrWf, which we have altered 
 
 with Jungermann. Oi fiev yap K. r. X. Caesar's speeches are in 
 the third person, the paraphrases .in the first, which gives a more 
 rhetorical air to what is spoken. 
 
 1. ndaat fiiv raj 7nJXf K. T. X. We have nothing in the para- 
 phrase corresponding to the Vicos ad, quadringentos of the Latin 
 text. So a little farther on, for molita cibaria we find merely a\<piTa. 
 
 2. TouX/yyouj. The Latobrigi are omitted here. They are 
 mentioned, however, in the 28th chapter, but are there called 
 
 3. Tou 'ffivov irora/oS. A slip, on the part of the paraphrast, foi 
 i ou 'PoSavov vorafiov. 
 
 1. Efcoori) 6yBorj. This modern phraseology shows the antiquity J91 
 of the paraphrase not to be very great. Ta67jvlov. We ought to 
 
 read FaBiviov. The form TaStjvlou arose probably from a vicious pro 
 nunciation of the tj. 
 
 2. 'Ptjvov. A slip for 'PoSavbv. Compare note 3, page 190. 
 
 3. 'EKOT&V Kal irevT^KovTa, K. r. X. This number agrees pretty 
 nearly with the Latin text, reckoning about 124 paces to the sta 
 dium. 
 
 1 . AtivaroiroTot K. r. X. The Latin term bellicosos is here ren- J 02 
 dered by two adjectives. 
 
 2. 'ESovtuv. The name is written uniformly with the aspirate 
 throughout the paraphrase. The Latin MS., very probably, from 
 which the paraphrast translated, had Hedui, which occurs also in 
 several editions. 
 
 1. IloXXaj o%e&la;. No mention of lintres is made nere, proba- 
 bly from the difficulty of finding an exactly analogous expression 
 in Greek. Moi/dfuAa irXofa might, however, have answered, which 
 occurs in Polybius, 3, 42, 2. Compare Livy, 21,6, who, in speaking 
 of the Gallic boats, observes, " cavabant ex singulis arboribus." 
 in the 5I3d chapter, however, the paraphrast renders lintres by 
 rXoufpia, which is far from accurate. 
 
 2. *wXas. The paraphrast employs <t>v\fi, " a tribe," where the 
 Latin means pars copiarum. 
 
 1. 'OrnS <rraSh>v. Eight stadia would only make about one 
 thousand paces or a little u^der. We ought therefore, in all prob- 
 <bility, to read here, ^KTOI a rtTTapdxovTa araBiiav. 
 
 2. SuyicaXfo-as aJrwv . r. X. We have nothing in the paraphrase 
 -tor the following : " et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibtu 
 netiri oporteret."
 
 438 NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 
 
 Page. 
 
 196 1- 'Eir(tofo'<T(v. The paraphrase omits an entire sentenc* 
 
 here, from neque dulitare debeant down to erepturi inclusive. 
 
 2. 'H/xwv riav 'Pwpattav. We must read here fyiwv for j^uv, in coa- 
 sequence of the change to the oratio directa, which occurs in this 
 and the other speeches given in the paraphrase. 
 | Q 1 ^ 1. Kai exaaros K. r. X. It would be more correct to say a 3 
 
 JKOOTOJ. 
 1 98 ! '1"m><rrpar>7y<j). The paraphrast takes no notice of^ro prcztcrc 
 
 in the Latin text. 
 
 2. Atfo KaJ <5a aTuSiiav. If the paraphrast read mille et quingentis 
 passibus,he ought to have said riaadptav KOI ieica cTadiuiv. 
 
 3. TS,lS6ruv. This ought to be olx tl&6ruv, for Caesar has " neque, 
 &c., cognitus'esset." 
 
 199 ! ' as ^ v - More accurately, dij lS6vra. 
 
 2. 'Ev rj/ 'IraX/oi. Caesar says "in Gallia citeriore." The 
 paraphrast, however, means Northern Italy, whioh amounts to the 
 same thing. 
 
 200 *" "S^MwXiiwwTff ri)v irofi'puQtv aX/cr/p. A strange paraphrase of 
 " ea disjecta." There is probably some error in the Greek. 
 
 2. Tfrrrfptuv araSiu>v. This number does not suit the Latin. 
 Read &KTU araSltaf. 
 
 3. YlivTaKia^l\toi. Read irivTaict<rxl\ioi ical pvpiot, to agree with 
 the quindecim millia of the Latin text. 
 
 4. 'Ef ^(DeivoD. Cossar has, however, at hora septima. The 
 seventh hour corresponds to the first hour after noon, according to 
 our computation. 
 
 5. Aia^ttitovres- Better, perhaps, id).nr6vTts, No mention ia 
 made, in the paraphrase, of the letters sent to the Lingones, neither 
 is the triduo intcrmisso of the Latin text noticed. 
 
 201 1- Airo//oX>/irovraj. Caosar merely calls them servos. 
 
 2. Zuvi;0po(oi'ro. Under this verb the paraphrast means to in- 
 clude both conquiruntur and conferuntur. So, in the beginning of 
 the nsxt chapter, ourdyttv has the combined force of conquirere and 
 reducere. 
 
 3. Bfp&y/wjf. Read Bfp&yijwrj. Another instance of the corrupt 
 pronunciation of ij. 
 
 4. 'Ev ratiTT) rjjj vtucrJ. The Latin text has prima node. 
 
 2Q2 1- Euva0pota&foi7j. Directly opposite to the meaning of the 
 
 Latin text, eo concilia dimisso. 
 
 204 ' ' ^" a " a< - We have nothing in tl.e paraphrase for the follow 
 ing, " Abientisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram adesset, 
 horrerent."
 
 NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 439 
 
 Page 
 
 2. XiKovaiavi>v. The Latin text has Sequanos. The para- 204 
 
 phrast probably read Segusianos. 
 
 3. Ttva Scriadnivov. The Latin text, however, has legates, not le- 
 gatum. There is nothing, moreover, in the context for de Repub- 
 lica ; nor for neque sine exercitu. We ought, perhaps, to insert oGrt 
 XWOij cTparlas- For acr^a\tiai read aa^o\laf. 
 
 1. 'Extivo Read iKiivy Tf Kal Tois'Piapatois. 20t) 
 
 2. AVT&V. Read 'E<5ouui'. 
 
 1. ^vfji6a\i>v fir) oi>x fiTTrjOij. Read (Tt^fiaXwv //el, oJ f/TT>j6ij. 200 
 
 2. IIo<rf cra<5fo)i>. Five stadia are here given for the sake of a 
 round number, since they amount, in fact, to about 625 feet. 
 
 3 ToJj ra'XXouj. Nothing in the Greek for mercatores. 
 
 1. "EXfyov. Confirming the lection of the earlier text, and dis- 207 
 proving the emendation of Scaliger. 
 
 1. AeuKci. No mention made of the Lingones, nor is there any- 208 
 thing in the paraphrase for " jamque esse in agris frumenta ma- 
 tura." 
 
 2. Acpv<poptKov Tfiyfia. This, and $opv<j>tpav ^aXayyof in the 42d 
 chapter, are interpretations rather than close renderings. 
 
 1. OvtlxvTt QoeqOiiiat rt. Nothing in the Greek for " se neque 209 
 unquam dubitasse." 
 
 2. 'A/<^( TU x}\ia K. T, X. This number is altogether too large. 
 We ought to read rpiaxdaia Kai rpiaKOvra ardita. 
 
 1. 2ra<5ia xcvrfKovra. This does not agree with Caesar's "pas- 210 
 sibus ducentis." 
 
 2. Auo IffjrfTs. The Latin text has " denos." Perhaps the para- 
 phrast read linos. 
 
 3. 4><Xov. Nothing in the paraphrase for " quod muncra amplis- 
 sima missa." 
 
 1. Upayndruv. Nothing in the paraphrase for " neque perfecta 212 
 vssent." 
 
 2. ripdj Totrois. The paraphrast has omitted from " et eo magis" 
 down to " conjicerent." 
 
 3. "AvSpa j>u>iia\i>raTov. Not a correct paraphrase for " summa 
 virtute et humanitate adolesccntem," but referring to the body wbtt 
 Csesar means to apply to the disposition and character. 
 
 J. Au6l6aotv. Nothing in the paraphrase for " et millibus pas- 213 
 juum duobus ultra eum castra fecit." 
 
 2. T(5iroi>. No Greek for " circiter passus sexcentos." A little 
 iower down, rtrrapaj craStovs is given for passus sexcentos, where 
 tome read quingcntos, which would be too small for the Greek. 
 
 I. TtTTapdKovra ffrdSta. Rerd TtrrapaKdo a <rrd di 2 1 'l
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX 
 
 A. 
 
 Acco, oms, a chieftain of the Senones, at the head of the con*e<le- 
 racy, formed against the Romans, by his own nation together with the 
 Carnutes and Treviri. He was condemned in a general assembly of 
 Gaul, which Caesar had caused to convene for that purpose, and was 
 punished with death. B. 6, c. 4, and 44. 
 
 ADCANTOANNUS, a chieftain of the Sotiates. He endeavoured, to- 
 gether with six hundred devoted partisans, to escape from the town o* 
 the Sotiates, when attacked by Crassus, one of Caesar's lieutenants 
 His attempt, however, proved unsuccessful, and he was driven back into 
 the place and forced to surrender. B. 3, c. 22. 
 
 AEMILIUS, L., a Roman officer, a decurio of the Gallic horse. B. 1, 
 c. 23. 
 
 AMBIORIX, igis, king of one half of the Eburones, as Cativolcus was of 
 the other. He received many favours from Caesar, but proved unfaithful 
 to him, and entrapped and defeated two of his officers, Titurius and Cot- 
 ta. Caesar marched against him and ravaged his country, but Ambiorix, 
 after many very narrow escapes, finally eluded his pursuit. B. 5, c. 24, 
 27, 34. B. 6, c. 2, 5, 29. 
 
 ANTEBROGUIS, a distinguished individual among the Hemi, sent along 
 with Iccius, as ambassador to Caesar, in the second year of the Gallic 
 war. B. 2, c. 3. 
 
 ANTISTIUS RHEGINUS, C., a lieutenant of Caesar's in Cisalpine Gaul, 
 appointed by that commander, along with Silanus and Sextiun, to levy 
 troops, in the sixth year of the Gallic war. B. 6, c. 1. 
 
 ANTONIUS, M., the famous triumvir. He was one of Cassar'p lieuten- 
 ants in Gaul. B. 7, c. 81. 
 
 ARIOVISTUS, a German monarch, who, having been invited irto Gaui 
 by the Arverni and Sequani, made himself master, eventually, of a large 
 portion of that country, which he governed with great cruelty and oppres- 
 sion. He was totally defeated by Caesar, and escaped with only a few 
 o<" his followers into Germany. B. 1, c. 31, seq. 
 
 ARISTIUS, M., a military tribune under Caesar, during the Ga'.lic war. 
 The Aedui, on their first revolt, plundered him of his baggage, but steps 
 were soon after taken to restore to him the value of his property. B. 7, 
 c. 42, 43. 
 
 -ARPINEIUS, C., a Roman knight, sent by Titurius and Cotta, along 
 with Q. Junius, to hold a parley with Ambiorix, after the latter had made 
 an attack on the Roman winter quarters. B. 5, c. 27. 
 
 ATRIUS, Q., an officer to whom Caesar gave the charge of his fleet, 
 Qq
 
 444 HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 when riding at anchor on the coast of Britain, while ho himsci/ marched 
 inV) the interior of the island. B. 5, c. 9, 10. 
 AURUNOULEIUS. Vid. Cotta. 
 
 B 
 
 BACULUS, Sextius P., a centurion of the first rank in Caesar's array, 
 who on various occasions distinguished himself by his valour. B. 2, c. 
 6. B. 3, c. 5. B. 6, c. 38. 
 
 BALVENTIUS, T., a centurion of the first rank, slain in the affair of Ti- 
 turius and Cotta. B. 5, c. 35. 
 
 BODUOGNATUS, the leader of the Nervii, in the attack made by the lat- 
 ter on the army of Caesar. B. 2, c. 23. 
 
 BRUTUS, Declmus, a young Roman officer, styled, on some occasions, 
 by Caesar, merely Brutus adolescens. He was intrusted with the com- 
 mand of the Roman fleet in the war with the Veneti, whom he defeated. 
 On a subsequent occasion we find him placed over the troops sent into 
 the country of the Arverni. In the affair of Alesia he was despatched 
 with six cohorts, from one part of the Roman lines, to lend aid to his 
 countrymen in another part, when hard pressed by Vergasillaunus. B 
 3 c. 2. B. 3, c. 14, 15. B. 7, c. 9, 87. 
 
 C. 
 
 CABURUS, Valerius C., a Gallic chieftain, holding the supreme com- 
 mand among the Helvii. B. 7, c. 65. 
 
 C^?SAR, Julius C. Vid. sketch of his life at the commencement of 
 this volume. 
 
 C/ESAR, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, placed by him with twenty-two 
 cohorts in charge of the Roman province. B. 7. c. 65. 
 
 CAMUI.OOENUS, a Gallic chieftain, of the Aulercan nation, who, though 
 far advanced in years, was requested by the Parisii, on account of his 
 great military talents, to take the command of their forces against Labi- 
 enus. He was slain in the battle that ensued, after a brave but ineffec- 
 tual resistance. B. 7, c. 57, 62. 
 
 CARVILIUS, one of the four kings of Cantium in Britain, ordered oy 
 Cassivellaunus to make an attack, together with the other three mon- 
 archs, on the naval camp of Caesar. The attempt failed, and the Britams 
 were repulsed with great slaughter. 
 
 CASSIVEI.LAUNUS, a British king, who ruled over the country lying 
 towards the mouth of the Tamesis, on the northern bank of that river. 
 He was appointed commander-in-chief of the forces against Caesar, but 
 was eventually overcome and forced -to submit. B. 5, c. 1 1, 18, 20, 21 
 22. 
 
 CASSIUS, L., a Roman consul defeated and siani oy the Helvetii. His 
 army was compelled to pass under the yoke. B. 1^ c. 7, 12. 
 
 CASTHHIS, a chieftain of the Sequani, on whom Orgetorix prevailed to 
 seize the supreme power in his native state, which his father Cataman- 
 talis (-alldis) had enjoyed before him. B. 1, c. 3. 
 
 CATIVOI.CUS, king of one half of the Eburones, as Ambiorix was of the 
 other. He was the associate of the latter chieftain in the defeat of the 
 Roman force under Titunus and Cotta ; but, afterward, when Caesar had 
 completely routed the forces of his nation, he, being unable through age
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX. 445 
 
 Co bear the fatigues of war, poisoned himself with the juice of the yew- 
 tree. B. 5, c. 24. B. 6, c. 31. 
 
 CAVARILLUS, a chieftain of high rank among the Aedui, and commander 
 of the infantry after the revolt of Litavicus. He was taken prisoner in 
 the battle in which Vercingetorix was defeated, a short time before the 
 latter betook himself to Alesia. B. 7, c. 67. 
 
 CAVARIXUS, appointed by Caesar King of the Senones, in opposition 
 to the claims of Moritasgus, the reigning monarch. A plan was formed, 
 among the Senones, for his assassination ; but Cavarinus, apprized of the 
 plot, saved his life by flying to the camp of Caesar. B. 5, c. 54. B. 6, 
 <;. 5. 
 
 CICERO, Q., brother of M. Tullius Cicero, was one of Csssar's lieuten- 
 ants in Gaul, and displayed much courage ai.d ability on many trying 
 occasions, especially in defending his winter quarters among the Nervii. 
 B. 5, c. 39, 40, 43", 48. B. 6, c. 36. During the civil war he* aban- 
 doned the side of Caesar, and espoused the party of Pompey ; but, after 
 the battle of Pharsalia, he went over again to the former and obtained a 
 pardon. He was proscribed, at a subsequent period, by the triumvirate, 
 and put to death together with his son. Cic. Ep. ad, AU. 5, 3. Id. ibid 
 11, 8. Id. ibid. 11, 9. Dio. Cassius, 47, 10. Appian, B. C. 4, 20. 
 
 CIMBERIUS, brother of Nasua, who, together with the latter, command 
 ed a large force of the Suevi that were encamped on the Rhine and en- 
 deavouring to cress and effect a junction with Ariovistus. The over 
 throw of the German monarch by Caesar induced them to retire. B. 1, 
 c. 37. 
 
 CINGETORIX, a chieftain of the TrevTri, who contended with Indutio- 
 marus for the sovereignty. He favoured the cause of the Romans, was 
 
 Eroscribed by Indutiomarus, but restored by Caesar and made prince of 
 is native state. B. 5, c. 3, 4, 56, 57. B. 6, c. 8. 
 
 CLODIUS, P., a Roman of noble birth, but infamous for the corruption 
 of his morals. He caused himself to be adopted into a plebeian family, 
 Tor the purpose of being elected tribune of the commons, and, while hold- 
 ing this office, had a number of laws passed, favourable to the people, but 
 contrary to the principles of the Roman constitution. He cherished also 
 a bitter hatred against Cicero, and procured his banishment from Italy, 
 on the ground that he had violated the law in the punishment inflicted 
 apon the accomplices of Catiline. Clodius was eventually assassinated 
 by the retinue of Milo, in an accidental encounter which took place be- 
 tween him and the latter individual, as Milo was journeying towards La- 
 nuv ; :am and Clodius was on his way to Rome. Cic. Or. post red. in 
 Sen. Id. p^o Dom. Id. de Harusp. Id. pro Milonc. Id. Ep. ad 
 Alt. 1, 12. Id. ibid. 1, 18. 
 
 COMMIUS, a chieftain of the Atrebates, whom Caesar, in return for some 
 important services, made king over that people. He was sent by the 
 Roman general into Britain, to induce the states in that island to ac- 
 isnowledge the Roman power and form an alliance with Caesar. After 
 oeing employed by the latter on several other occasions, he finally joined 
 the side of the confederate Gauls, and fought against the Romans. His 
 efforts and those of his countrymen proved unsuccessful ; but he was af- 
 terward chosen by the Bellovaci to be one of their leaders, and renewed 
 the contest. On a subsequent Occasion, he was, at the instigation o< 
 Labienus, enticed int< a conference by C. Volusenus Quadratus, and 
 narrowly escaped will his life, being severely wounded on the bead
 
 446 HISTORICAL INDEX 
 
 Commius was at last defeated, and obliged to submit to Antonius. B. 
 4, c. 21, 27, 35. B. 6, c. 6. B. 7, c. 76. B. 8, c. 6, 23, 48. 
 
 CONETODUNUS, a leader of the Carnutes, and a man of the most reso- 
 lute and daring spirit, who, together with Cotuatus, seized upon Gena 
 bum, and put to death all the Roman traders whom they found there. 
 B. 7, c. 3. 
 
 CONSIDIUS, P., an officer in Csesar's army, of great experience in mil- 
 itary affairs, and who had served under Sylla and Crassus. He was sent 
 out by Caesar in the war with the Helvetii, to watch and report the move- 
 ments of the enemy, but he allowed his fears to get the better of his judg- 
 ment, and thus prevented Caesar from executing a movement that must 
 nave been crowned with complete success. B. 1, c. 21, 22. 
 
 CONVICTOLITANIS, a young Aeduan nobleman, the competitor of Co- 
 tus for^the sovereign power. Caesar, to whom the affair was left by the 
 state, decided in favour of Convictolitanis. The latter, however, not 
 long after, being gained over by Vercingetorix, induced his countrymen 
 to revolt from the Romans. He was appointed commander of the Aedu- 
 an cavalry, but was taken prisoner in battle. B, 7, c. 32, 33, 55, 67. 
 
 COTTA, Aurunculems L., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. When 
 Ambiorix was seeking to entice him and his colleague Sabinus from win 
 ter quarters, Cotta was opposed to leaving the encampment, but finally 
 yielded to the wishes of the other. This compliance cost him his life. 
 The Roman army was drawn into an ambuscade, Cotta and Sabinus 
 were both slain, and but few of the private soldiers escaped. B. 2, 
 C. 11. B. 4, c. 22, 38. B. 5, c. 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 36, 37. 
 
 COTUATUS. Vid. Conetodunus. 
 
 COTUS. Vid. Convictolitanis. 
 
 CRASSUS, P., one of Csesar's lieutenants in Gaul. He reduced 
 the Veneti and other maritime states under the Roman sway ; and 
 was victorious also over the Aquitani and Sotiates. B. 2, c. 34. 
 B. 3, C. 20, seqq. 
 
 CRITOGNATUS, a chieftain of the Arverni, remarkable for the horrid 
 speech made by him in council at Alesia, that the garrison should 
 subsist on the bodies of the weak and those that were useless for 
 the war. B. 7, c. 77. 
 
 D. 
 
 DIVJCO, an influential noble among the Helvetii, who had been at the 
 head of their forces in the war with Crassus. He was the leader of the 
 
 embassy sent to Caesar by the Helvetii, after the defeat of part of their 
 forces by that commander. B. 1, c. 13, 14. 
 
 DIVITIACUS, an Aeduan noble, of high rank among his countrymen 
 and possessing great influence with Caesar, from his strong attachment 
 to the Roman interests. , B. 1, c. 3, 16, 18, 20, 31, 41. B. 2, c. 5. 
 B. 6, c. 12. 
 
 DRUIDES, the ministers of religion among the Gauls and Britons. 
 Britain, according to Caesar, was the great school of the Druids, and 
 their chief settlement was in the island called Mora by Tacitus, now 
 Anglesey. The natives of Gaul, who wished to be thoroughly versed in 
 the mysteries of Druidism, resorted to this island in order to complete 
 their studies. Many opinions have been formed respecting the origin ol 
 their name. The common derivation is from Spvs, " an oak," either from
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX. 447 
 
 their inhabiting, and teaching in, forests, or, as Pliny states, lecause they 
 never sacrificed but under an oak. But it is hard to imagine how the 
 Druids should come to speak Greek. Some deduce the name from the 
 old British word dru, or drew, " an oak." This latter derivation receives 
 considerable support from a passage in Diodorus Siculus (5, 31), who, 
 speaking of the philosophers and priests of Gaul, the same with the Dru- 
 ids, says that they were called 'ZaptaviSai, a term which some of the com- 
 mentators trace to the old Greek form adpuvt; (180$), " a hollow oak." 
 Wesseling, however, it must be confessed, condemns this reading, and 
 is in favour of receiving into the text the form ApovWai, where others again 
 read SopouiiW Among the many oriental derivations which have been 
 given, the best is that from the Sanscrit term Drmmdh, signifying ' poor," 
 " indigent." I-n historical conformity with this derivation, it has been 
 urged, that, among the Hindoos, we may observe in the Sanniassi the 
 professional mendicant, while among the Druids poverty was rather a 
 merit than a disgrace. The arguments in favour of the oriental origin 
 of the Druids are deserving of great attention, though too numerous to 
 mention here. The Druids held the same doctrines in effect with Py- 
 thagoras, the worship of one Supreme Being, a future state of rewards 
 and punishments, the immortality of the soul, and a metempsychosis.. 
 The Druids appear to have possessed considerable acquaintance with 
 natural philosophy, astronomy, arithmetic, and botany. Their iil.._?nce 
 over the minds of the people was unbounded ; and so strongly was this 
 felt by the Romans in Britain, that they were compelled to massacre a 
 large number of this priesthood in order to ensure their conquest of that 
 island. 
 
 DUMNORIX, a nobleman of the Aedui, and brother to Divitiacus. He 
 was of an ambitious turn, and united with Orgetorix for purposes of self- 
 aggrandizement. He afforded "also to the Hclvetii, by interceding for 
 them, a passage through the territory of the Sequani. Dumnorix was ac- 
 cused before Cassar by Liscus, but obtained pardon, through the entrea- 
 ties of Divitiacus. He refused to accompany Caesar into Britain, and 
 endeavoured to escape from the Roman camp, but was overtaken and put 
 to death on the spot. B. 1, c. 3, 9, 18, 20. B. 5, c. 6, 7. 
 
 E. 
 
 E'POREDORIX, a chieftain of the Aedui, who, before the arrival of Caesaz 
 in Gaul, commanded the forces of his countrymen against the Sequani. 
 He revolted from Cajsar and joined Vercingetorix, but was taken pris- 
 oner by the Romans in a battle of the cavalry. B. 7, c. 39, 55, 63, 67. 
 
 EPOREDORIX, another Aeduan noble, chosen one of the commanders 
 of the confederate army that marched to the relief of Verr ; ngetorix. B. 
 7, c. 76. 
 
 ERATOSTHENES, a native of Gyrene, and the second who w is intrust- 
 ed with the care of the Alexandrian library. He was famoi) for his ac- 
 quaintance with mathematical geography, and was the first that introduced 
 nto a map a regular parallel of latitude. B. G. 6, 24. 
 
 F. 
 
 FABHTS, Maximus Q., a Roman consul, defeated the Arverni and Ro* 
 teni. B. 1, c. 45. Compare Ltv. Epit. lib. 61 
 Qd2
 
 448 HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 FABIUS, C., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. His services are i 
 corded in several parts of the Commentaries. B. 5, c. 24. B. 7, c. 41 
 87, 90. 
 
 FABIUS, L., a centurion of the eighth legion, who signalized his val- 
 our in the siege of Gergovia. He was slain by the foe. B. 7, c. 47, 
 49, 50. 
 
 G. 
 
 GALBA, King of the Suessiones, was appointed commander of the 
 forces raised by the Belgae, in the second year of the Gallic war, to with- 
 stand the power of Rome. After Caesar's victory, his sons were deliv 
 ered up to the Roman general as hostages. B. 2, c. 4, 13. 
 
 GALBA, S., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. He was sent against 
 the Veragri, and subdued them. This same individual was afterward one 
 of the conspirators, against Caesar. B. 3, c. 1, seqq. 
 
 GOBANITIO, a chieftain of the Arverni, and nephew of Vercingetorix. 
 Along with the other leading men of the state, he banished his nephew 
 from Gergovia, when the latter VVLS busily employed in exciting his de- 
 pendants and partisans against the Romans. B. 7, c. 4. 
 
 I. 
 
 Iccius, a nobleman of the Remi, sent along with Antebrogius as am 
 bassador to Caesar, during the second year of the Gallic war. B. 2, c. 3. 
 
 IMANUENTIUS, King of the Trinobantes in Britain, and father of Mau- 
 dubratius. He was slain by Cassivellaunus. B. 5, c. 20. 
 
 INDUTIOMARUS, a leading chieftain among the Treviri, and father-in 
 law to Cingetorix, with whom he contended for the sovereignty in his 
 native state. Being disappointed in his ambitious views, he took part 
 against the Romans, and made an attack on the encampment of Labienus, 
 but was repulsed and slain. B. 5, c. 3, 4, 26, 55, 58. 
 
 JUNIUS, Q., a native of Spain, sent as an ambassador by Sabinus to 
 Ambiorix, along with C. Arpineius, when the Gauls were attacking the 
 winter quarters of the Romans. B. 5, c. 27. 
 
 L. 
 
 LABIENUS, T., Csesar's principal lieutenant in the Gallic war, and the 
 one of whom he makes most frequent mention. In the beginning of the 
 civil contest, he left Caesar for Pompey, -'escaped from the battle of Phar- 
 salia, and was killed in that of Munda. Labienus appears to have parted 
 with almost all his former success, on abandoning the side of his old 
 commander. B. 1, c. 21. B. 5, c. 58. B. 6, c. 7. B. 7, c. 58, 59. 
 86. 
 
 Liscus, chief magistrate, or Vergobretus, of the Aedui, who gave 
 Csesar information of the conduct and designs of Dumnorix. B. 1, c 
 16, 17. 
 
 LITAVICCJS, a young Aeduan nobleman, of a very distinguished family, 
 who persuaded his countrymen to join the Gallic confederacy against the 
 Romans. His designs, however, were thwarted by the vigour and prompt- 
 ness of Csesar, and he was compelled to flee with some of his retainers 
 to Gergovia. He was afterward received by the Aedui into BibracU 
 B. 7. c. 37, 38, 39. 40. 43, 55
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX. 449 
 
 LUCTER:US V a chieftain of the Cadurci, hence called Cadurcus, whom 
 Vercingctorix sent among the Ruteni, with a part of his forces. B. 7, 
 c. 5. 
 
 M. 
 
 MANDDBRATIUS, a chieftain of Britain, one of the nation of the Tnno- 
 bantes, whose father Imanuentius had enjoyed the sovereign power, but 
 had been put to death by Cassivellaunus. The son fled from the power 
 of the latter to the protection of Caesar, who interested himself in his be- 
 half, and restored him to his former rank in the state. B. 5, c. 20, 22. 
 
 METTIUS, M., an individual connected with Ariovistus by the ties of 
 hospitality, and who was sent as ambassador to him along with C. Vale- 
 rius Procillus. The German monarch, however, threw them both into 
 chains the moment they entered his camp, and lots were thrice drawn for 
 the purpose of ascertaining whether they should be burned alive at once, 
 or their punishment deferred to some future occasion. Their lives were 
 saved by the lots always proving favourable. The battle with Ca?sai 
 then took place, and, af'er the defeat of the Germans, Mettius and Pro 
 cillus were recovered by the Romans among the mass of fugitives. B 
 1, c. 47, 53. 
 
 MiNUcius, Basilus L., an officer in Caesar's army, and prefect of cav- 
 alry. He was sent with a body of horse against the Treviri, conquered 
 them, arid compelled Ambiorix to flee to the woods. t B. 6, c. 29, 30. 
 
 MORITASGUS, King of the Senones, at Caesar's arrival in Gaul, and 
 brother of Cava:inus. B. 5, c. 54. 
 
 MUNATIUS, PI.ANCUS L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, appointed along with 
 M. Crassus and C. Trebonius to the command of three legions suit into 
 winter quarters in Belgium. B. 5, c. 24. 
 
 N. 
 
 NAMEIUS, a chieftain of the Helvetii, sent along with Veiudoctius a 
 the head of an embassy to Caesar. B. 1, c. 7. 
 NASUA, a leader of the Suevi. Vid. Cimberius. 
 
 0. 
 
 ORGKTORIX, a nobleman among the Helvetii, ranking first, according 
 to Caesar, in extraction and riches. He was led by his ambitious feelings 
 to form a conspiracy among the nobles, and prevailed upon the people to 
 quit their country and seek settlements elsewhere, more suitable to their 
 national character and numbers. Orgetorix was appointed to superintend 
 the preparations for departure, and two years were allowed for this pur- 
 oose; but he soon fell under suspicions of treasonable conduct, and was 
 out to his trial.- He managed, however, to rescue himself from the hands 
 of justice, by the aid of his retainers and debtors ; but while the state 
 was endeavouring to support its authority by force, he died, as was sus- 
 pected, by his own hand. B. 1, c. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 P. 
 
 PED!US, Q., grandson of one of the sisters of Julius Caesar, and a lieu 
 .enart of that commander's in the Gallic war. He served under him
 
 450 HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 also in Spain, and, after the death of Caesar, had a law passed (Lex Ped*a) 
 which had for its object the banishment of his assassins. Augustus 
 named him his colleague in the consulship, after the death of Hirtius and 
 Pansa. He died B. C. 43, a few days after the proscripuons of the sec 
 end triumvirate. B. 2, c. 2, 11. Veil. Pat. 2, 65. Cic. pro Plane. 14 
 
 PETREIUS, M., a centurion in the army of Caesar, who fell fighting 
 bravely at the siege of Gergovia. B. 7, c. 50. 
 
 PETROSIDIUS, L., a standard-bearer in the troops under Sabinus and 
 Cotta. He was slain while bravely fighting during the affair with Am 
 oiorix. B. 5, c. 37. 
 
 Piso, L., consul B. C. 112. Five years after he served as lieutenant 
 under the consul Cassius, but was slain, together with him, by the Tigu- 
 rini. He was an ancestor of L. Piso, the father-in-law of Caesar. B. 1, 
 c. 12. 
 
 PLANCUS, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's. Vid. Munatius. 
 
 POMPEIUS, Cn., a Roman, related probably to Pompey the Great. He 
 was sent by Sabinus, whose interpreter he was, to confer with Ambiarix 
 during the attack made by the latter on the Roman forces, after they had 
 been enticed from their winter quarters among the Eburones. B. 5, c. 
 36. 
 
 PULFIO, T., a centurion in the army of Caesar, remarkable for his val- 
 our, who had a long contest and rivalry with L. Varenus, another centu-* 
 rioi, respecting individual prowess. When Cicero's winter quarters 
 were attacked by the Ncrvii, they both sallied forth from the encamp- 
 ment, and displayed the greatest bravery without the fortifications. B 
 5. c. 44. 
 
 R. 
 
 Roscius, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, sent with the third legion among 
 the Essui. B. 5, c. 24. 
 
 S. 
 
 "SABINUS, Titurius Q., a lieutenant of Cassar's, mentioned in several 
 parts of the Commentaries, and, in general, a successful officer. He was 
 entrapped, however, at last by Ambiorix, king of the Eburones, and lost 
 his life in an ambuscade. His conduct in this latter affair displayed very 
 little judgment or military experience. B. 2, c. 5, 10. B. 3, c. 11, 18, 
 19. B. 4, c. 38. B. 5, c. 24, seq. 
 
 SEDULIUS, prince and leader of the Lemovices, was slain during the 
 siege of Alesia, in the attack made by the Gauls without on Caesar's linej 
 of contravallation. B. 7, c. 88. 
 
 SEGONAX, one of the four kings mentioned by Caesar as ruling ovei 
 Cantium in Britain. B. 5, c. 22. 
 
 SEXTIUS. Vid. Baculus. 
 
 Srnus, T., a Roman officer, sent by Crassus among the Veneti, foj 
 he purpose of procuring corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 
 
 SPVRTACUS, a gladiator, who escaped from his place of exercise, witu 
 "e\eral of his companions, and, taking up arms against the Romans, soor 
 blind himself at the head of many thousands. After many successes, and 
 Saving proved himself an able and formidable opponent, he was defeated 
 *nd slain in an action with Crassus, B. C. 71. 
 
 SULPICIUS, P., a lieutenant of Cassar's, intrusted by him with the chaig
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX 451 
 
 of the harbour of the Morini. We find him afterward stationed at Matis* 
 co, on the Arar, among the Aedui, to superintend the supplies of corn 
 from that quarter. B. 4, c. 22. B. 7, c. 90. 
 
 T. 
 
 TASGETIUS, a nobleman of the Carnates, raised to the sovereignty by 
 Caesar, a station which his forefathers had enjoyed before him. He was 
 assassinated in the third year of his reign. B. 5, c. 25. 
 
 TAXIJU/SULUS, one of the four kings of Cantium in Britain, at fhe time 
 *f Caesar's arrival. B. 5, c. 22. 
 
 TERRASIDIUS, T., a lieutenant of Caesar's, sent among the Esubii, for 
 the purpose of procuring corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 
 
 TEUTOMARUS, king of the Nitobrlges, joined Vercingetorix with a large 
 body of cavalry. He was surprised by the Romans, while sleeping in his 
 tent at midday, and narrowly escaped being taken. B. 7, c. 31 46. 
 
 TITURIUS. Vid. Sabinus. 
 
 TREBIUS GALLUS, M., an officer sent among the Cariosci;tes, to pro- 
 cure corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 
 
 TREBONIUS, C., a lieutenant of Caesar's. He had oeen previously trib- 
 une of the commons, and had caused the law to be passed which gave 
 Gaul as a province to Caesar, Syria to Crassus, and Spain and Africa to 
 Pompey, for five years. During the civil war he sided with Caesar, and 
 A. U. C. 708 (B. C. 45) the latter, having abdicated the consulship be- 
 fore the end of the year, named Trebonius in his place for tl e three 
 months that remained. And yet, though he owed all his preferment to 
 Caesar, he joined in the conspiracy against him. After the death of Caesar, 
 the senate conferred on Trebonius the government of Asia, but he was 
 slain at Smyrna by Dolabella, B. C. 43. B. 5, c. 17, 24. B. 7, c. 11, 
 81. Cic. Phil. 11, 2. Liv. Epit. lib 110. Suet. Cats. c. 24. 
 
 TREBONIUS, C., a Roman knight, in the army of Caesar during the Gal 
 lie war. He distinguished himself by his bravery when the winter quar- 
 ters of Cicero were unexpectedly assailed by the German horse which 
 had crossed the Rhine. B. 6, c. 40. 
 
 V. 
 
 VALERIUS CABURUS. Vid. Caburus. 
 
 VALERIUS PROCILLUS, son of C. Valerius Caburus, and an individual 
 of great distinction in the Roman province. Being well acquainted with 
 the Gallic language, and a person besides on whom Caesar could rely with 
 the utmost confidence, he was sent by that commander, along with M. 
 Mettius, to hold a conference with Ariovistus. The German king im- 
 prisoned them both, but they were rescued by the Romans during tho 
 flight of his army. B. 1, c. 47, 53. 
 
 VARENUS, L., a centurion, and the rival of Pulfio. Vid. Pulfio. 
 
 VERCINGETORIX, a young nobleman of the Arverni, distinguished for 
 fiis abilities and for his enmity to the Romans. He was chosen com- 
 mander-in-chief of the confederate army raised by the states of Gaul, and 
 used every endeavour to free his country from the Roman yoke. His 
 efforts, however, were unsuccessful ; he was besieged in Alesia, com- 
 pelled to surrender, and, after being led in triumph at Rome, was c ruellv 
 put death. B. 7, e. 4, seq.
 
 452 HISTORICAL INDEX 
 
 VERGASILLAUNUS, a chieftain of the Arverni, who commanded a part 
 of the Gallic forces that marched to the relief of Alesia. He made a 
 most desperate attack on the Roman lines of contravallation, and, had r t, 
 been properly supported, would in all probability have come off victorious 
 A* it- was, he was finally defeated and taken prisoner. B. 7, c. 76, 83, 
 te<y. 
 
 V^ERGOBRETUS, the official title of the chief magistrate among the Aedui. 
 Consult note 17, page 10. 
 
 VERTIGO, a Nervian noble, who was with Cicero when the winter quar- 
 ters of the latter were attacked by the Eburones, and prevailed on a slave 
 of his to convey a letter from Cicero to Caesar, asking for aid. B. 5, c. 
 40, 49. 
 
 VSKUDOCTIUS, a chieftain of the Helvetii, sent, along with Nameius, 
 at the head of an embassy to Cassar. Their object was to request per- 
 mission to march through the Roman province. B. 1, c. 7. 
 
 VIRIDOMARUS, a chieftain of the Aedui, of humble origin but great 
 merit, and whom Cassar accordingly had raised to the highest dignity in 
 the state. He afterward sided with the confederate Gauls against Caesar, 
 and was one of the commanders of the army that marched to the relief oi 
 Alesia. B. 1, c. 38, 39, 54, 55, 63, 76. 
 
 VIRIDOVIX, the leading chieftain among the Unelli. He was chosen 
 commander of the forces raised by the Armoric states against Sabinus, 
 and made, contrary to his own better judgment, an attack on the camp 
 of the Roman officer. The attempt ended in total defeat. B. 3, c. 17, 
 18, 19. 
 
 VOLCATIUS TULLUS, C., a Roman officer, who was left by Coesar in 
 charge of the bridge over the Rhine, when he was setting out on the ex- 
 pedition against Ambiorix. B. 6, c. 29. 
 
 VOLUSENUS, C., a Roman officer sent by Caasar with a vessel of war 
 to reconnoitre the coasts of Britain, and obtain information respecting it 
 harbours and landing-places. Mention has been already made of him 
 under the article Commiu*. B. 3, c. 5. B. 4, c. 31.
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX 
 
 A. 
 
 ALDDASDUBIS. Consult note 15, page 22. 
 
 ADUATUCA, a fortified place nearly in 'he middle of the territory occu- 
 pied by the Eburones. It is mentioned B. 6, c. 32, 34, and, accord- 
 ing to Mannert, must not be confounded with Aduatucum, the modern 
 Tongres, since the former place stood nearer the Rhine than Aduatucum. 
 Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 200. 
 
 ADUATUCUM, called by Ptolemy ' ArovdicovTov, and in the Itin. Ant. 
 Aduaca Tungrorum ; the capital of the Aduatici, now Tongres. B. 2, 
 c. 29. 
 
 ADUATUCI, a people of Gallia Belgica, whose territory extended from 
 the Scaldis, or Scheldt, eastward as far as Mosae Pons, or Maestricht. 
 They were of German origin, and originally formed part of the great in- 
 vading army of the Teutones and Cimbri. Being left behind in this 
 quarter to guard a part of the baggage, they finally settled here. Ccesar 
 Knows them merely by the name of Aduatici, but their later name ap- 
 pears to tawe been Tungri. (Compare Tacitus, M. G. c. 2.) Hence 
 the modem name Tongres given to Aduatucum. (Mannert, Geogr. vol. 
 ii., p. 198. 
 
 AEDUI, in some MSS. and early editions Haedui, one of the most pow 
 erful nations in Gaul, dwelling between the Liger (Loire) and Ara* 
 (Saone), and extending downward to near Lugdunum (Lyons). Their 
 territory corresponded, therefore, to the greater part of modern Burgun 
 dy and Nivernais (Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 177), or, to adopt the 
 more recent phraseology, the departments de la cote d'or, de la Nievre, 
 de Saone et Loire, du Rhone. 
 
 AGENDICUM, the capital of the Senones, now Sens, situate below the 
 confluence of the Vanne and Icauna or Itumna, now the Yonne. This 
 city is called by Ptolemy 'Ayf(5iov, and in the Itin. Ant. Agedincum. 
 
 ALESIA, a strongly-fortified town of the Mandubii, near the sources of 
 the Sequana or Seine, and situate on the summit of a mountain, now 
 Mount Auxois. It was washed on two sides by the small rivers Lutosa 
 and Osera, now Oze and Ozcrain. Alesia is famous for the siege it stood 
 against Caesar. It was taken and destroyed by him, but was afterward 
 rebuilt, and became a place of considerable consequence under the Ro- 
 man emperors. It was laid in ruins, in the ninth century, by the Nor- 
 mans. At the foot of Mount Auxois is a village still called A'use. Ac- 
 cording to tradition (Diod. Sic. 4, 19), Alesia was founded by Hercu- 
 les, which would imply that the place had been originally a Phoenician 
 stronghold for purposes of inland traffic. The Greek writers, however, 
 nay that it took its name from the wanderings of that hero on his erpe 
 d".'.!0n into Spain, and 1% KarH rrjv aroaTtiav d'Xijj. 
 
 RF
 
 456 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 ALLOBROGES, a people of Gaul, between the Isara, now /sere, and 
 llhodanus, now Rhone, in the country answering to Dauphinl, Piedmont, 
 und Savoy. Their chief city was Vienna, now Vienne, on the left bank 
 of the Rhodanus, thirteen miles below Lugdunum, or the modern Lyons. 
 They were reduced beneath the Roman power by Q. Fabius Maximus, 
 who hence obtained the surname of Allobrogicus. According to Celtic 
 scholars, the name Allobroges means " Highlanders," being formed from 
 Al, " high," and Broga, " land." (Adelung, Mithrid. vol. ii., p. 50.) 
 
 ALPES, a celebrated chain of mountains, separating Italy from Gaul 
 und Germany. The name is .derived from their height, Alp being the 
 old Celtic appellation for a lofty mountain. (Adelung, Mithrid. vol. ii., 
 p. 42.) They extend from the Sinus Flanaticus, now Gulf of Quarnero, 
 at the top of the Gulf of Venice, and the sources of the river Colapis, 
 now Kulpe, to Vada Sabatia, now Savona, on the Gulf of Genoa. The 
 whole extent, which is in a crescent form, is nearly 600 British miles. 
 They have been divided by both ancient and modern geographers into 
 various portions, of which the principal are, I. Alpes Maritime (Mari- 
 time Alps), beginning at the environs of Nicaea (now Nice), and extend- 
 ing to Mons Vesulus (now Monte Visa). 2. Alpes Cottite (Cottian 
 Alps), reaching from the last-mentioned point to Mont Cenis. 3. Alpes 
 Grain (Graian Alps), lying between Mont Iseran and the Little St. Ber- 
 nard, inclusively. 4. Alpes Pennine (Pennine Alps), extending from 
 the Great St. Bernard to the sources of the Rhone and Rhine. 5. Al- 
 pes RhcBticce (Rhaetian Alps), from St. Gothard to Mount Brenner in the 
 Tyrol. 6. Alpes Norica (Noric Alps), from the latter point to the head 
 of the river Plavis (now la Piave). 7. Alpes Carnica sive Julia (Carnic 
 or Julian Alps), terminating in the Mons Albius on the confines of Il- 
 ly ricum. Among the Pennine Alps is Mont Blanc, 14,676 feet high 
 The principal passes at the present day are, that over the Great St. Ber- 
 nard, the one over Mont Simplon, and the one over Mont St. Gothard 
 
 AMAGETOBRIA. Vid. Magetobria, and consult note 6, p. 19. 
 
 AMBARRI, a Gallic tribe, dwelling between the Aedui and Allobroges, 
 on either bank of the Arar, or Saone, in what is now la Bresse (depart 
 ment de VAiri). 
 
 AMBIAUTI, or Ambiliati, a Gallic nation, forming one of the Armorie 
 states, and the same with the Ambibari. 
 
 AMBIANI, a people of Belgic Gaul, whose capital was Samarobriva, af- 
 terward called Ambianum, now Amiens. They occupied that part ol 
 Picardie which is now called department de la Somme. 
 
 AMBIANUM. Vid. Samarobriva. 
 
 AMBIBARI, a nation forming one of the Armorie states. They are 
 eupposed to have dwelt between the Curiosolitae, Aulerci Diablintes, 
 Essui, and Unelli, and to have occupied what is now the diocese d'Av- 
 ranckes, or department de la Manche. No menti 3n is made of them by 
 ihe ancient geographical writers. 
 
 AMBILIATI. Vid. Ambialiti. 
 
 AMBIVARETI, or Ambivareti (for we have in the Greek paraphrase, B. 
 7, c. 75, 'AfiStSap/ruv, and at c. 90, ' 'ApBiSapiiTwv), a Gallic tribe ranked 
 among the clients of the Aedui, whence Glareanus and Ciacconius sus- 
 pect them to be the same with the Ambarri. Almost all the MSS. call 
 them the Ambluareti. The ancient geographical writers are silent re- 
 specting tlvn. 
 
 AMBJVAR!TI, a Be gic tribe, a short distance beyond tha Mosa. at 
 Matte. B. 4, c. 9.
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 457 
 
 ANAHTES, or Anurti, a Dacian tribe, dwelling on the eastern bank of 
 the Tibiscus, now Teiss, in what is now part of Transylvania. Ptolemy 
 (3, 8) says of them, ^care^ovat St T/JU Aa/ct'av, apKTiKWTaToi ph af^oftivoK 
 iffd ive/tStv, "Avaprot. 
 
 ANCALITES, a British nation, neighbours to the Trimobantes. Horse- 
 ty makes them correspond to the natives of Berkshire, but it is all un- 
 ertainty. B. 5, c. 21. 
 
 ANDES, a Gallic tribe, whose territory corresponded to part of modern 
 Anjou, or what is now termed the department de la Mayenne. They 
 aved along the northern bank of the Liger or Loire, not far from the 
 mouth of that river. By Tacitus and Pliny they are called Andecavi 
 and Andegavi. Caesar says they were very near the sea, but in this 
 tliare is a slight inaccuracy, as the Namnetes or Nannetes intervened. 
 B. 2, c. 35. B. 3, c. 7. B. 7, c. 4. 
 
 AQUILEIA, a celebrated city of Italy, in the territory of Venetia, be- 
 tween the Alsa and Natiso, and about seven miles from the sea. It was 
 a very important place, and regarded as the bulwark of Italy on its north- 
 eastern frontier. Even in Caesar's time it was a military post of great 
 consequence ; but its most flourishing period was under the empire. In 
 Strabo's day it had become the great emporium of all the trade of Italy 
 with Pannonia and Illyria. It was sacked and razed to the ground by 
 Attila. Eustathius informs us, that the name of this city was derived 
 from the Latin word Aquila, as denoting the legionary standard, the place 
 having been originally a Roman encampment. B. 1, c. 10. Liv. 39, 
 12. Id. 40, 54. Strabo, 5, p. 214, Cas. 
 
 AQUITANIA, one of the three main divisions of Gaul, lying between 
 H\e Garumna, now Garonne, and the Pyrenees. As it was less than 
 either of the other two divisions of Gaul, Augustus extended it to the 
 Liger, or Loire. The Aquitani, according to Strabo, resembled the 
 Iberi more than the Gauls, and were, in fact, intermingled with numer- 
 ous tribes from Spain. B. 1, c. 1. B. 3, c. 20. Strab. 4, p. 190, Cas. 
 
 ARAR (-aris), a very slow and smooth-running river of Gaul. It 
 rises near Mons Vogesus, now Mont Vosge, and, after a southern course, 
 /alls into the Rhodanus or Rhane. The modern name is Sadne. The 
 city of Lugdunum, now Lyons, stands near the junction of the two rivers. 
 B. 1, c. 12. 
 
 ARDUENNA (Silva), a forest of Gaul, the longest in the country, now 
 Ardennes. It reached, according to Caesar, from the Rhine and the ter- 
 ritories of the Treviri, to those of the Nervii, being upward of fifty miles 
 in length. Others, however, make the extent much longer. If it cov- 
 ered the whole intervening space between the countries of the Treviri 
 and Nervii, it would greatly exceed fifty miles. The original Gallic 
 name would seem to have been Ar Denn, i. e., " the profound" or " deep" 
 (forest). Ar is the article, while Denn in the Kymric, Don in the Bas- 
 Breton, and Domhainn in Gaelic, denote respectively, "profound," 
 "thick." B. 5, c. 3. B. 6, c. 29. Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol 
 ii, p. 41. 
 
 ARECOMICI. Vid. Volcae. 
 
 ARMORICA, or Aremorica, a Celtic term, applied in strictness to ail 
 parts of Gaul lying along the ocean. In Caesar, however, tho appella- 
 tion is confined merely to the tract of country which corresponds to Nor- 
 mandy and Brittany. The name is derived from the Celtic, Ar Moer, 
 v e., Am Mur, " on the sea." B. 2, c. 34. B. 3, c. 7, 9, 17, 29. 
 B 7 c. 4. Thierry, Hist, de* Gaulois, vol i., p. 39.
 
 458 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 ARVERNI, a powerful people of Gallia Celtica, whose territories lay be- 
 tween the sources of the Elaver, or Allier, and the Duranius, or Dor- 
 dogne. Their district is now Auvergne. The capital city was Augus- 
 tonometum, now Clermont, at least after the time of Caesar. The Ar- 
 verni enjoyed a high reputation for valour and national strength when 
 Caesar came into Gaul. One of their cities, Gergovia, resisteu all his 
 efforts to make himself master of it, in the war with Vercingetorix. B. 
 
 1, c. 31, 45, &c. 
 
 ATREBATES, a people of Gallia Belgica, enjoying a high reputation for 
 valour. Their territory lay in a southeast direction from that of the 
 Morini, and to the southwest of that of the Nervii, answering to the 
 modern Artois, or the department du Pas de Calais. Their chief city 
 was Nemetacum, now Arras, or, as the Flemings call it, Atrecht. B. 
 
 2, c. 4. B. 4, c. 21. B. 7, c. 75. 
 ATUATICI. Vid. Aduatici. 
 
 AULERCI, under this appellation were comprehended four different na- 
 tions in Gaul. 1. Aulerci Brannomces, clients of the Aedui, whose 
 territory lay between the latter people and the Segusiani, and answered, 
 according to D'Anville, torthe modern Briennois. 2. Aulerci Ceno- 
 manni, lying off to the northwest from the former, above the Andes and 
 Turones, and west of the Carnutes. Their country answered to the 
 modern department de la Sartke. Their chief city was Suindinum, af- 
 terward Cenomanni, now Mans. 3. Aulerci Eburomces, sometimes 
 called incorrectly Eburbnes, lying to the northwest of the Carnutes, 
 along the west bank of the Sequana or Seine, below Lutetia, the mod- 
 ern Paris. Their chief town was Mediolanum, afterward Eburomces, 
 now Evreux ; or, more correctly, le vieil Evreux, a village between Ev- 
 reux and Passy sur Eure. They occupied that part of Normandy which 
 is now the department de VEure. 4. Aulerci Diablintes, lying to the 
 northwest of the Cenomanni. Their capital was Neodunum, afterward 
 Diablintes, now Jableins. 
 
 Ausci, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcas Tectosa- 
 (Jcs. Their capital city was Climberris, afterward Augusta, at a still 
 later period Ausci, and now Ausch. It stood on the left bank of the 
 Ger, one of the southern branches of the Garonne. B. G. 3, 27. 
 
 AXONA, a river of Gaul, in the territory of the Remi, now the Aisne. 
 It runs in a southwest direction, joins the Isara, now here, and fall, to- 
 gether with it, into the Sequana, or Seini. B. 2, c. 5, 9. 
 
 - 
 
 B. 
 
 BACENIS, a large forest of Germany, corresponding to the western 
 portion of the Thuringian Forest, and forming part of the Heicynia 
 Silva, or Black Forest. It extended between the rivers Fulda and Verra, 
 on the right bank of which last dwelt the Cherusci, as far as the Al- 
 lera, which flows into the Visurgis, or Weser. According to Eccard, it 
 was called, at a later day, Boconia or Buchonia. B. 6, c. 10. 
 
 BALEARES, a name anciently applied to the islands of Majorca and 
 Minorca, off the coast of Spain. The word is derived from the Greek 
 f}d\\eiv, " to strike," and referred to the skill of the inhabitants in the 
 use of the sling. The island of Ebusus, now Ivica, is erroneously re- 
 garded by many as belonging to the Baleares ; it rather formed one o* 
 the group called Pityusse. B. 2, c. 7.
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL, INDEX. 459 
 
 BATA VOBUM INSULA, so called from its being bounded on two sides by 
 the northern and southern branches of the Rhine, and on the third by the 
 sea. ll corresponds at the present, day to a part of the Duchy of Guel- 
 drc.t and a large portion of southern Holland. B. 4, c. 10. 
 
 BELGAE, a people originally of German extraction, and forming the 
 third great division of Gaul. Their country was bounded, on the east 
 and north by the Rhine, on the south by the Marne and Seine (Matrons 
 and Sequana), and on the west by the English Channel. The Belgae en- 
 joyed a very high reputation for valour, which Caesar attributes to theii 
 frequen'. cpllisions with the German nations on their northern and east- 
 ern frontiers. Thierry derives their name from the Kymric Belgiaidd, 
 the radical of which is Belg, " warlike." B. 1, c. 1, seq. 
 
 BELGICA, the country occupied by the Belgae in Gaul, the extent of 
 which, in Cssar's time, is given under the previous article. In the new 
 division of Gallia made by Augustus, whose object was to render the 
 provinces' more equal in size, the countries of the Helvetii, Lingones, 
 and Sequani, which, till that time, were included in Gallia Celtica, were 
 added to the nations of Gallia Belgica. 
 
 BELGIUM, a part of Gallia Belgica, comprehending the territories o 
 the Bellovaci, Atrebatcs, and Ambiani. Cellanus, Geogr. Antiq. vol 
 ii., p. 307. 
 
 BELLOCASSI. Vid. Vellocasses. 
 
 BELLOVACI, a powerful nation of the Belgas, to the north of the Pari- 
 an. Their capital was Cajsaromagus, afterward Bellovaci, now Beauvais. 
 B. 2, c. 4, 13. B. 7, c. 59, 75. 
 
 BIBRACTE (-is), the capital of the Aedui, afterward called Augustodu- 
 num, now Autun. Some writers dissent from this opinion, and make 
 Bibracte to have been near the modern Beauvray, and others again arc 
 in favour of Pebrac. Both of these locations, however, are erroneous 
 Consult Lemaire, Index Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 208. 
 
 BIBRAX (-am), a town of the Remi, eight Roman miles from the 
 Axona or Aisne. Some make it correspond to the modern Bray, others 
 to Braisne. D'Anvillc, however, correctly decides in favour of Bievre. 
 B. 2, c. 6. 
 
 BIBROCI, a nation of Britain, who inhabited what now forms the north- 
 western part of Berkshire. Their chief town was Bibracte, now Bray. 
 B. 4, c. 21. 
 
 BIGERRIONES, or Bigerrones, a people of Aquitania, at the foot of tho 
 Pyrenees, to the west of the Convenae. Their country corresponded to 
 the modern Bigorre, in the department des hautes-Pyrinies. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 BITURIGES, the name of two nations in Gaul, the Bituriges Cubi, and 
 Bituriges Vivisci. The former were situate to the west of the Aedui, 
 in Gallia Celtica. Their chief city was Avaricum, afterward Bituriges, 
 now Bourges, and their territory corresponded to a part of tho modern 
 Ber*~u and Bourbonnais, department du Cher ct de Vlndre. The Bitur- 
 iges Vivisci were situate near the mouth of the Garumna, their capital 
 being Burdigala, now Bordeaux. 
 
 BOIA, a name given to the territory occupied by the Boii, in Gaul. B 
 7, c. 14. Consult note 1, p. 47. 
 
 Bon, a people o. Gallia Celtica, to the west and southwest of the 
 
 Aedui, along the banks of the Liger and Elaver. These, however, were 
 
 not the primitive settlements of the nation, but those which they obtained 
 
 ^from the Aedui, after the defeat of the Helvetii (with whom they had 
 
 RR2
 
 460 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 united their forces) by the Romans. (B. 1, c. 5, 25.) The Boii ap- 
 pear to have passed at a very early period into Germany, and to have 
 settled along the Danube. A part of them afterward penetrated into 
 what was called, from them, Bohemia (Boierheim, i. e., residence of the 
 Boii), and another part moved in a western direction, and united with 
 the Helvetii, as already stated. The Boii who settled in Boierheim or 
 Bohemia were afterward expelled by the Marcomanni, and retired into 
 other seats, called, in like manner, Boiaria, corrupted into Bayaria, and 
 now Bavaria. (Mannert, Gcogr. vol. ii., p. 180. Compare vol. iii., p. 
 478, seq.) 
 
 BRANNOVICES. Vid. Aulerci. 
 
 BRATUSPANTIUM. a town of the Bellovaci, ihe site of which is placed 
 by D'Anville at Gratepcnche, a village between Breteuil and Montdidtcr. 
 B. 2, c. 13. 
 
 BRITANNIA, the island of Great Britain. Little "was known to the 
 Romans of this island until the invasion of Csesar. This commander 
 ndeavoured, although ineffectually, to reduce it. After a long interval. 
 Ostorius, irfthe reign of Claudius, subjugated the southern j>art ; and 
 Agricola, subsequently, in the reign of Domitian, extended the Roman 
 dominion to the Frith of Forth and Clyde. The whole fon.e of the em- 
 pire, although exerted to the utmost under Severus, could not, however, 
 reduce to subjection the hardy natives of the highlands Britain con- 
 tinued a Roman province until A.D. 426, when the troops were ; n a 
 great measure withdrawn, to assist Valentiuian III. against the Huns, 
 and never returned The Britons had become so enervated under the 
 Roman yoke, as to be unable to repel the incursions ot the inhabitants 
 of the north. They invoked, therefore, the aid of the Saxons, by whom 
 they were themselves subjugated, and compelled at last to take refuge 
 among the mountains of Wales. 
 
 CABILLONUM, a town of the Aedui, on the Arar, now Chalons, on the 
 Saone. It appears to have been a place of great trade, and many Roman 
 merchants were settled there. B. 7, c. 42, 90. 
 
 CADURCI, a people in the lower part of Gaul, to the west of the Ru- 
 teni and Arverni. Their capital was Divona, afterward Cadurci, nov* 
 Caliors. B. 7, c. 4, 64, 75. 
 
 CVER^SI, a people of Gallia Belgica, between the Treviri and the 
 river Mosa, or Meuse, who. with the Condrusi, Eburones, and Paemnni, 
 went under the general appellation of Germans. D'Anville finds a trace 
 of their name in the little river Chiers, between Mouson and Sedan. B. 
 2, c. 4. 
 
 CALETES, a people of Gallica Celtica. They are mentioned by Caesar 
 along with the Osismii, Rhedones, Ambibari, &c., and are therefore 
 thought to have occupied part of the modern Brittany (Bretagne). fi 
 7, c. 75 
 
 CANTABRI. a warlike people of Spain, inhabiting the northern part, 
 along the shores of the Sinus Cantabricus, or Bay of Biscay. Theii 
 country answered to the modern Biscay and part of Astunas. B. 3, 
 c. 26. 
 
 CANTICM, a part of England, now Kent Compare the German 
 Kante, '' a corner."
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 461 
 
 CAROASO, now Carca.tonnc, a city of the Voles Tectosages, on the 
 Roman province. It wus s.tuate on the river Atax, or Aude, and 'iy 
 inland iii a we&ttjn dhection from Narbo Martius or Narbonne. B. 3, 
 c. 20. Ptolemy writes the name KapxatrSi, while Pliny and others give 
 Carcasso. 
 
 CARNUTES, a nation of Gaul, between the Sequana and Liger, and 
 to the west of the Parisii, Senones, and Aureliani. Although occupying 
 a very extensive tract of country, they were nevertheless clients of the 
 Remi. Their territory was the principal seat of the Druids, who held 
 here their courts for the administration of justice, on which account it 
 was regarded as a kind of centre for Gaul. B. 2, c. 35. B. 5, c. 25, 
 29, 54, &.c. 
 
 CASSI, a people of Britain, whose territory, according to Cambden, 
 answered to the modern hundred of Caishow. B. 5, c. 21. 
 
 CATURIGES, a Gallic tribe dwelling among the Cottian Alps. Their 
 chief town was Caturigomagus, now Charges. B. 1, c. 10. Consult 
 Lemaire, Ind. Geogr. ad Cas. Op. p. 228, scq. 
 
 GEHENNA MONS, a chain of mountains, now called the Cevennes, com- 
 mencing in the country of the Volcae Tectosages, and running on through 
 the territories of the Ruteni, Gabali, and Helvii. It unites finally with 
 the chain of Jura, which comes in from the northeast. B. 7, c. 8, 56. 
 
 CELTAE, the most powerful and indigenous of the three great nations 
 which occupied Gaul. (Vid. Gallia.) It is commonly supposed, that 
 they called themselves Gail or Gad, out of which appellation the Greeks 
 formed their K/Xrai, and the Romans Galli. Some, however, deduce 
 the name from the Gaelic " ceilt," an inhabitant of the forest. (Thierry, 
 Hist, des Gaulois, vol. i., p. 29.) 
 
 CENIMAGNI, a people of Britain, whose chief town was Venta, now 
 Caster, near Norwich They were the same with the Iceni, though on 
 Horsely's map of Britain they are made to occupy merely the southern 
 part of the territory of that people. B. 5, c. 21. 
 
 CENOMANNI, one of the tribes of the Aulerci. Vid. Aulerci. 
 
 CENTRSNES, a Gallic nation, dwelling among the Graian Alps, to the 
 north of the Caturiges. Their territory answered, according to D'An- 
 ville, to the modern Tarentaise. The village of Centron still marks 
 the site of their chief city. B. 1, c. 10. 
 
 CEUTRONES, a people of Gallia Belgica, clients of the Nervii, whoso 
 chief city was Ceutro, now Courtray. B. 5, c. 39. 
 
 CHERUSCI, a people of Germany, between the Weser and the Elbe, 
 southeast of the Chauci. Under the conduct of Arminins, they defeated 
 and slow three Roman legions commanded by Varus, in the Saltus Teu- 
 tobergiensis, or Bishopric of Paderborn. This event happened in the 
 reign of Augustus, A.D. 10. They were afterward defeated by Ger- 
 manicus. B. 6, c. 9. 
 
 CIMBRT, a German nation, who, in conjunction with the Teutoncs, in- 
 vaded Italy with a numerous army, or horde, and were defeated by Ma- 
 rius and Catulus. Their original seats are thought to have been the 
 Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland. B. 1, c. 33. B. 2. c. 29, &c. 
 CiSALi-iNA GALLIA, or Gaul this side of the Alps, so called with ref- 
 erence to Rome, and forming, in fact, the northern part of Italy. It ex- 
 tended from the foot of the Alps to the rivers Rubicon and Macris. Vid. 
 Gallia. 
 
 COCOSATES, a people of Aquitania, lyiig along the coast tf the Sinui
 
 462 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Cantabricus, below the Bituriges Vivisci. Their chief citj" was Coed- 
 sa, on the coast, some distance above Aquae Augustas, the modern Acqs 
 cr Dax. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 C'ONDRIJSI, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the Mosa or Meuse, to the 
 north of the Treviri and Paemani. B. 2, c. 4. 
 
 CONFLUENS, i. e., Mosas et Rheni, the confluence of the Meuse and 
 Rhine, or, in other words, the point where the Meuse joins the Vahalis 
 or Waal, which ktter river branches out from the Rhine. B. 4, c. 15. 
 
 CONFLUENTES, a name applied to the junction of the Moselle and 
 Rhine, at a p!ace where now stands the modern Coblentz. 
 
 CURIOSOLITES, an Arrnoric nation in Gaul, north of the Veneti and 
 northwest of the Redones. They occupied part of the modern district 
 of St. Malo, or, in other words, the country between Dinant and Lam- 
 dalle in Brittany. B. 2, c. 34. 
 
 D. 
 
 DACI, the inhabitants of Dacia, a country corresponding to the modern 
 Wallachia, Transylvania, Moldavia, and that part of Hungary which lice 
 to the east of the Tibiscus, or Teies. B. 6, c. 25. 
 
 DANUBIUS, the largest river in Europe, except the Rha, or Wolga. 
 It rises in the Black Forest (according to the ancients, in the chain 
 of Mons Abnoba), and flows into the Euxine Sea, after a course of 1620 
 miles. The Danube receives sixty navigable rivers, and 120 smaller 
 st-reams. The ancients gave the name of Ister to the eastern part of this 
 river, after its junction with the Savus or Saave. B. 6, c. 24. 
 
 DECETIA, a city of the Aedui, on the Liger, to the southwest of Au 
 gustodunum. It corresponds to the modern Decize, in the department 
 de la Nievre. B. 7, c. 33 V 
 
 DIABLINTES, a nation of the Aulerci. Vid. Aulerci. 
 
 DUBIS, a river of Gaul, now the Doubs, rising in the chain of Mount 
 Jura, and falling, after a course of sixty leagues, into the Arar or Saone 
 near Cabillonum, the modern Chalons. B. 1, c. 38. 
 , DUROCORTORUM, the capital of the Rhemi, afterward called by the 
 name of that nation, and now Rheims. B. 6, c. 44. 
 
 EBURONES, a nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the Ubii. 
 Caesar mentions them along with some other tribes, as known by the 
 common appellation of Germans. Their territory lay on both sides 01 
 the Mosa or Meuse, in what is now the Pays de Liege. They were 
 celebrated for their success, under Ambiorix, against Sabinus and Cotta 
 Their chief town was Aduatuca. B. 2, c. 4. 
 
 ELAVER (-eris), now the Allier, a river of Gaul, rising in part of the 
 chain of Gehenna (Mont Lozere), and, after running a northerly course 
 of about seventy-two leagues, falling into the Liger or Loire. B. 2, 
 c. 34. 
 
 ELEUTETI CADURCI, a branch of the Cadurci in Aquitania. They 
 are called in many editions Eleutheri Cadurci, but erroneously ; since 
 Eleutheri is a term of Greek origin, and, besides, could hardly be applied 
 to a Gallic tribe like the Eleuteti, who, in place of being " free," 
 oi) would seem to have been clients of the Arveni. B. 7, c. 7*5
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 463 
 
 ELO SATES, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcw 
 Teetosages. Their chief city was Elusa, now Euse. In more modern 
 days, the seat of government was transferred to Ausci, now Auch, the 
 town of Elusa or Euse having been sacked by the Normans. B. 3, 
 e. 27. 
 
 Essui, a people of Gaul, supposed to have been the same with the 
 Saii, and lying to the north of the Diablintes and Cenomani. Their 
 f kief city was Saii, now Sccz, on the river Olina or Orne. B. 4, c. 24. 
 
 ESUBII, a people in the Alpes Maritime, north of the Edenates. They 
 ire sometimes called Esubiani. The river Ubaye runs through wha* 
 was formerly their territory. B. 3, c. 7. 
 
 G. 
 
 GABALI, a people of Aquitania, below the Arverni, whose clients they 
 were, and between the Ruteni and Vellauni. Their chief city was An 
 deritum, afterward Gabali, now Mcnde. 
 
 GALLIA, ancient Gaul, bounded on the west by the Atlantic, and on 
 the north by the Rhenus or Rhine, on the east by the Rhenus and Alps, 
 and on the south by tne Pyrenaei Monies and Sinus Gallicus, or Gulj 
 of Lyons. The greatest breadth was 600 English miles, but much 
 diminished towards each extremity, and its length was from 480 to 620 
 miles. It was, therefore, more extensive than modern France before 
 the revolution. Gaul was divided, in Caesar's time, between the Celut;, 
 Belgae, and Aquitani, the former occupying the central parts, the Belgas 
 the northern near the Rhenus, and the Aquitani the southern near Spain. 
 Besides these there was what the Romans called their Province (Pro- 
 vincia) in the southern part of the country, on either side of the Rho 
 danus. Vid. Provincia. Augustus, however, holding^a general assem- 
 bly of the states of Gaul, B.C. 27, made a new division of the country, 
 in which he showed more attention to equality in the extent of provinces, 
 than to any distinction of the several people that inhabited them. Thus 
 the Aquitani, who were before limited to the Garonne, were made to 
 communicate their name to a province which encroached upon the 
 Celtae, as far as the mouth of the Loire, and that which the Celtae had 
 contiguous to the Rhine was taken into the limits of a province called 
 Bdgica. Lugdunum (Lyons), a colony founded after the death of 
 Julius Caesar, and before the triumvirate, gave the name of Ln.gdunensis 
 to what remained of Celtic Gaul ; while the Roman province took that 
 of Narboncnsis, from the city of Narbo, now Narbonne, on the lower 
 coast. Out of these four great divisions were formed^ in a later age 
 seventeen provinces. 
 
 GARITES, a people of Aquitania, between the Elusates and Ausci, in 
 art of Gascony, or the more modern department du Gcrs. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 GARUMNA, now the Garonne, a river of Gaul, rising in the valley of 
 4 mm, among the Pyrenees, and falling into the Oceanus Cantabricus, 
 r Bay of Biscay. Its length is about two hundred and fifty miles. 
 After its junction with the Dordogne (Duranius) below Bordfaux (Bur- 
 iigala), it assumes the name of Gironde. The Garonne is navigable to 
 Polosa or Toulouse, and communicates with the Mediterranean by meana 
 of the canal of Louis the Fourteenth. B. 1, c. 1. 
 
 GARUMNI, a Gallic tribe, near the head waters of the Garumna, and
 
 464 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 north of the Convenae, in the modern department dt .a Haute- Garonne 
 B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 GEIDUNI, or, according to D'Anville, Gorduni, a people of Belgic 
 Gaul, on the seacoast, above the Morini. B. 5, c. 39. 
 
 GENABUM, the chief city of the Aureliani, called subsequently after 
 the name of that people, and now Orleans. It was situate on the Ligei 
 or Loire, which ran through it. 
 
 GENEVA, a town at the western extremity of the Lacus Lernanus or 
 Lake of Geneva, and on the southern bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone. 
 The modern name is Geneva ; or Gtnff, as the Germans call it. B. 1, 
 c. 6, 7. 
 
 GERGOVIA, the capital of the Arverni, a place remarkable for its 
 Strength, and the only Gallic city the siege of which Caesar was com- 
 pelled to raise. It was situate in the immediate vicinity of the spot 
 where now stands the modern Clcrmont, or ancient Augustonometum. 
 It is incorrect, however, to make Gergovia identical with the latter 
 placev Consult Le Maire, Ind. Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 266, scq. 
 
 GERGOVIA (Boiorum), a town of the Boii, supposed to be the same 
 with the modern Moulins, in the Bourbonnais. B. 7, c. 9. The MSS. 
 vary as to the form of the name, some giving Gortona, others Gorgobina. 
 
 GURMANI, a general name among the Romans for the nations dwelling 
 beyond the Rhine. The Tungri first assumed this appellation, on cross- 
 ing that river. It was afterward applied to the other Germanic tribes, 
 as they successively appeared in Gaul, until, at last, it became a name for 
 all the natives of Germany. The appellation is derived from wcr, 
 ' war," and man, " a man," denoting brave or warlike men ; and the 
 initial G takes the place of W, the latter not occurring in the Roman 
 alphabet. 
 
 GERMANIA, a l^rge country of Europe, bounded on the south by the 
 Danube, on the east by the Vistula, on the north by the Sinus Codanus 
 or Baltic Sea, and on the west by the German Ocean. The inhabitants 
 were called Gc.rma.ni by the Romans, but their true name was Teutbnes 
 B. 6, c. 21, seq. 
 
 GORDUNI, more correctly Geiduni, which see. 
 
 GRAIOCELI, or Garoceli, a Gallic tribe, between the Caturiges and 
 Centrones, and the farthest nation of Hither Gaul, being just on the fron- 
 tiers of Transalpine Gaul. Their chief town was Ocelum, now Usseau, 
 in Piedmont. B. 1, c. 10. 
 
 GRUDII, a Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii, whose territory lay be- 
 tween the Scaldis (Scheldt) and Ocean. Traces of their name remain 
 in the modern land van Groedp (district of Groede) above VEcluse, to 
 the north. B. 5, c. 39. 
 
 H. 
 
 HARUDES, a German tribe, in the vicinity of the Marcomanni, betweet 
 *he Rhine and the head waters of the Danube. Their territory was in 
 the quarter where are now the cities of Rothwcil and Frustemberg. 
 
 HELVETII, a Gallic tribe, whose country was bounded on the north bj 
 the Rhenus (Rhine) and Lacus Brigantinus (Lake of Constance), which 
 separated it from Vindelicia and Khaetia; on the south by the Rhoda- 
 nus (Rhone) and Lacus Lemanus (Lake of Geneva), which divided it 
 from the Roman province ; on tho east by a branch of the Rhtetian
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 465 
 
 Alps, and on the west by Mount Jura. Their territory, therefore, was 
 of less extent than modern Switzerland. B. 1, c. 2, 3, seq. 
 
 HERCYN!A (Silva), a very extensive forest of Germany, the breadth 
 of which, according to Cassar, was nine days' journey, while its length 
 exceeded sixty. It extended from the territories of the Helvetii, Neme- 
 tes, and Rauraci, along the Danube to the country of the Daci and 
 Anartes. Then, turning to the north, it spread over rr.any large tracts 
 of land, and is said to have contained many animals ur.known in other 
 countries, of which Cassar describes two or three kinds. But few ves- 
 tiges of this ancient forest remain in modern times, and these include 
 the. Black Forest, which separates Alsace from Suabia ; the Steyger 
 Francoma ; the Spissard on the Mayn ; the Thuringer in Thuringia 
 Hessewald in the Duchy of Cleves ; the Bohemerwa/d which encom, 
 passes Bohemia, and was in the middle ages called Hercynia Silva ; and 
 the Hartz Forest in Lunenberg. The name Hercynia is supposed to 
 come from the German word hartz, " resin," which still remains in the 
 name of the present Hartz Forest. B. 6, c. 24. 
 
 HIHEUNIA, Ireland, a large island in the Mare Atlanticum (Atlantic 
 Ocean). It is washed on the east by Oceanus Virginius (St. George's 
 Channel), which separates it from Britannia ; on the north by Mare Hi- 
 bernicum (Irish. Sea), and on all other parts by the Atlantic. Caesar's 
 account of this island is extremely brief, consisting of very little more 
 than the mention of its name and the circumstance of its lying to the 
 west of Britain. The appellation Hibernia appears to have been pro- 
 nounced by those from whom the Romans received it, as it written 'loufp- 
 vla, whence lerne, another ar.cient name for the island, would seem to 
 have been formed. . The modern name Erin is regarded by some as the 
 primitive Erse root. 
 
 HISPANIA, a country of Europe, in the southwestern part of that con- 
 tinent, and forming a kind of peninsula. The nanse is supposed to be 
 derived from the Phoenician saphan, " a rabbit," the early Phoenician 
 colonists having found vast numbers of those animals there. Hence, 
 on a medal of Hadrian, Spain is represented by the figure of a female, 
 with a rabbit at her side. The whole peninsula was divided by the 
 Romans into Hither and Farther Spain, or Citerior and Ulterior. ' The 
 former was also called Tarraconensis, from Tarraco, its capital, the 
 modern Tarragona, and extended from the foot of the Pyrenees to tne 
 mouth of the Durius, now Douero, on the Atlantic shore, comprehend- 
 ing all the north of Spain, together with the south as far as a line drawn 
 below Carthago Nova or Carthagena, and continued in an oblique 
 direction to Salamantica or Salamanca. Farther Spain was divided 
 into two provinces, Baetica and Lusitania. The former was situate 
 between the Anas or Guadiana, and Tarraconensis ; while Lusitania 
 corresponded in a great degree, though not entirely, to modern Poitugal 
 being less in extent from north to south, but stretching farther inland t 
 the east. 
 
 I. 
 
 ILLVKIOUM, a country bordering on the Adriatic, opposite Italy. Tb 
 name of lllyriarrs, however, appears to have been common to the numo 
 ous tribes, which were anciently in possession of the countries situa'e 
 to the west of Macedonia, and which extended along the coast of tiw
 
 466 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Adriatic, from the confines of Istria and Italy to the borders cf Epirus 
 Still farther north, and more inland, we find them occupying the great 
 valleys of the Sauve and Drave, which were only terminated by the 
 junction of those streams with the Danube. This large tract of country, 
 under ihe Roman emperors, constituted the provinces of Illyricum and 
 Pannonia. 13. 2, c. 35. B. 3, c. 7. B. 5, c. 1, &c. 
 
 INSULA BATAVORUM. Vid. Batavorum Insula. 
 
 ITALIA, Italy, a large and well-known country of Europe. It was 
 bounded on the south by the Mediterranean ; on the southwest by the 
 Mare Inferum or Tyrrhenum, also a part of the Mediterranean ; on the 
 north by the Alps ; and on the northeast by the Mare Adriaticum, called 
 also Mare Superum, and now Gulf of Venice. The main divisions of 
 this peninsula, in the time of Caesar, were Cisalpine Gaul in the north, 
 extending to the rivers Rubicon and Macris ; Magna Grsecia in the 
 south, comprising the provinces of Campania, Apulia, Messapia, Luca- 
 nia, and Bruttiorum Ager ; and Italia Propria, between Magna Graecia 
 and Cisalpine Gaul. Augustus extended the name of Italy to the foot 
 of the Alps. 
 
 ITIUS PORTUS, a harbour in the country of the Morini in Gaul, an- 
 swering, according to D'Anville, to the modern Vitsand or Vissant. 
 Caesar set out from this place when he sailed the second time for Britain, 
 
 J. 
 
 JURA, MONS, a chain of mountains, extending from the Rhodanus 01 
 Rhone, to the Rhenus or Rhine, and separating Helvetia from the 
 country of the Sequani. The name is said to be in Celtic, Jou-rag, 
 and to signify, " the domain of God." The most elevated parts of the 
 chain are the Dole, 5082 feet above the level of the sea ; Mont Tendic, 
 6170 ; and the Reculet (the summit of the Thoiry), 5196. B. 1, c. 2, 
 6. 8.. 
 
 L. 
 
 LATOBRIGI, a people of whom little certain is known. They appear 
 to have been neighbours of the Helvetii, Rauraci, and Tulingi, and oc- 
 cupied, most probably, what corresponds to the modern Klettgau. 
 
 LEMANIS PORTUS, now Lymne, a harbour of Britain, a little below 
 Dubris or Dover, where Caesar is thought to have landed on his first 
 expedition to that island. B. 4, c. 23. 
 
 LEMANUS LAC us, now the Lake of Geneva, a beautiful lake between 
 the territories of the Helvetii and Allobroges. It is of a crescent form, 
 the concave side being uppermost, and forty-five miles long. Its greatest 
 breadth is about twelve miles. The Rhone traverses this lake through- 
 out its whole length. B. 1, c. 2, 8. B. 3, c. 1. 
 
 LEMONUM, the chief city of the Pictones or Pictavi, now Poitiers. 
 
 LEMOVICES, a Gallic tribe between the Garumna and Liger, and wel 
 of the Arverni. Their capital was Augustoritum, afterward Lemovi- 
 ces, now Limoges, in the department dc la Haute Vicnne. A natior 
 likewise called Lemovices, are mentioned by Caesar (7, 75) as forming 
 part of the gcntcs Armorica. Either, therefore, there was more than 
 one tribe of this name in Gaul, or for Lemovices in the passage jusf 
 Quoted we must read Lconices.
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 467 
 
 LKPON I '!, a Gallic tribe, dwelling near the sources of the Rhone 
 wrong the Lepontine Alps. The Lepontine Alps separated Italy from 
 the Helvetii, and the Lepontii inhabited that part of them which lies 
 oetween the Great St. Bernard and St. Gothard. B. 4, c. 9. 
 
 LEUCI, a nation of Belgic Gaul, north of the Lingones and Sequani, 
 and separated from the Rhine by the Tribocci and Rauraci. Their 
 country answered to the present departments of La Meuse and La 
 Meurthe. B. 1, c. 40. 
 
 LEVACI, a nation of Belgic Gaul, on the river Scaldis, and northwest 
 of the Nervii, lying between them and the Grudii. Their territory now 
 forms part of Louvaine. B. 5, c. 39. 
 
 LEXOVII, a nation of Celtic Gaul, on the coast, below the mouth of 
 the Sequana. Their capital was Noviomagus, afterward called Lexovii, 
 now Lizieux. B. 3, c. 9, 17. B. 7, c. 75. 
 
 LIGER (-em), or Ligeris (-is), now the Loire, the largest river in 
 Gaul. It rises in Mount Gehenna, now Cevennes, and for the one half 
 of its course runs directly north, then turns to the west, and falls into 
 the Atlantic between the territories of the Pictones and Namnctes. 
 The Liger receives numerous tributaries, the most remarkable of which 
 are the Elaver or Allier, Cams or Cher, Andria or Indre, and Vincenna 
 or Vienne. B. 4, c. 9. B. 7, c. 55, &c. 
 
 LiNcSNES, a people of Celtic Gaul, north of the Aedui, and having 
 the Sequana on the east and Senones on the west. The rivers Mosa, 
 Sequana, and MatrSna arose in their territories. Their chief city was 
 Andomadunum, aferward Lingones, now Langres. B. 1, c. 26, 40. 
 B. 4, c. 10, &c. 
 
 LUTETIA, the capital of the Parish', on an island in the Sequana, now 
 Paris. The city began to increase in importance under the first French 
 Kings, and was extended to the two banks of the river, the island being 
 connected with them by bridges. B. 6, c. 3. B. 7, c. 57, 58. 
 
 M. 
 
 MAGETOBRIA, a city of Gaul, near which Ariovistus defeated the com- 
 Oined forces of the Gauls. It is supposed to correspond to the modern 
 Moigte de Broie, near the village of Pontailler. Consult Explanatory 
 Notes, page 27, note 8. 
 
 MANDUBII, a tribe of Celtic Gaul, clients of the Aedui, and situate in 
 ttte northern part of their territory, on the borders of the Lingones. 
 The.r chief city was Alesia, now Alise. Their territory answers to that 
 Dart of the former Duchy ef Burgundy once called VAutois, now the de- 
 partment de la Cote ffor. B. 7, c. 68, 71, 78. 
 
 MAJICOMANNI, a nation of Germany, in the southeastern part of the 
 countiy. Their territories were bounded on the west by the Rhine, on 
 the sojth by the Danube, and on the north by the Maenus, or Meyn. In 
 the time of Augustus they removed from this quarter, in order to escape 
 the Roman yoke, and wrested from the Boii the country which had been 
 called from them Boierheim (or Bohemium), now Bohemia. ( Vid. Boh. 1 ) 
 The name Marcomanni denotes "border men." B. 1, c. 51. 
 
 MATISCO, one of the more important cities of the Aedui, and a place 
 of considerable trade. According to the Notitia R. I.Tt was famed for He 
 manufacture of arrows. It is now Macyn, in the department dc Sauna* 
 tt~Loiie. B. 7, e. 90. 
 
 S
 
 468 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 MATRONA, tie Ma,-ne, a river of Gaul, which formed part of the an- 
 cient boundary between Gallia Belgica and Celtica. It rose in the ter- 
 ritory of the Lingones, near Andomadunum or Langres, and emptied into 
 the Sequana or Seine, a little above Lutetia or Paris. Its course is 
 about ninety-two leagues. B 1, c. 1 
 
 MEDIOMATRICI, a people of Belgic Gaul, between the Treviri to the 
 north, and the Leuci to the south. T l ,ieir chief town was Divodurum, 
 aftorvvard Mediomatrices, now Metz. They were regarded as one o/ 
 tne most powerful of the Belgic tribes. Their territory answers now co 
 what is called Ic pays Mcssin. B. 4, c. 10. B. 7, c. 75. 
 
 MELDI, a Gallic tribe, northeast of the Pansii. Their chief town an- 
 swers to the modern Meaux. B. 5, c. 5. 
 
 MELODUNUM, a town of the Senones, now Autun, on an island in the 
 Sequana or Seine, in a southeastern direction from Paris. B. 7, c. 
 58, 60. 
 
 MENAPII, a nation of Belgic Gaul, in the vicinity of the lower Rhine, 
 and occupying, according to Caesar, possessions on both sides of that 
 river. The Toxandri were their neighbours to the south. Their for- 
 tress, called Castellum Menapiorum, answers to the modern Kcssel, on 
 the Meuse. B. 2, c. 4. B. 3, c. 9. B. 4, c. 4, 22, &c. 
 
 METIOSEDUM, a town a short distance above Lutetia or Paris, and 
 answering to the modern Josay. Consult note 5, page 171. B. 7, 
 c. 61. 
 
 MONA. There were two islands of this name. One was between Brit- 
 ain and Hibernia, and is now the Isle of Man. Of this Caesar speaks 
 (B. 5, c. 13). The other is mentioned by Tacitus (Ann. 14, 29. 
 Vit. Agric. 14), and corresponds to the modern Anglesey. This latter 
 island was remarkable as being one of the principal seats of the Druids. 
 
 MORINI, a tribe of Belgic Gaul, whose country lay along the coast, 
 opposite Cantium or Kent. Their chief city was Teruanna, now The- 
 rouenne, and their territory answered to the modern Boulonnais (depart- 
 ment du Pas-de-Calais'), to part of the county of Artois (department du 
 Nora), and a portion of Flanders along the sea. B. 2, c. 4. B. 3, c. 
 
 e, &c. 
 
 MOSA, the Meuse or Maese, a river of Gaul, rising among the Lingo- 
 ..68, a little to the west of Mount Vogesus, and falling into the Vahalia 
 or Waal. Its course is about 160 leagues. B. 4, c. 10. 
 
 N. 
 
 NAMNETES, or Nannetes, a people of Celtic Gaul, on the northern 
 bank of the Liger, near its mouth. Their chief city was Condivicnum, 
 afterward Namnetes, now Nantes, in the department de la Loire Infcri- 
 eure. B. 3, c. 9. 
 
 NANTUATES, a Gallic tribe, whose territory lay south of the Lacus 
 Lemanus or Lake of Geneva, in that part of the Alps now called Chal- 
 lais and le has de la Vallee. B. 3, c. I, 7. B 4, c. 10. 
 
 NARBO, now Narbonne, the capital of the Roman province, in the ter- 
 ritory of the Volcae Tcctosages, near the seacoast, and on the river Atax 
 or Aude. It became, by means of this stream, a seaport and place of 
 great trade. Narbo was one of the oldest cities of the land, and had an 
 extensive commerce long before the Romans established themselves in 
 this quarter. - Its favourable situation caused that people to send a cclo-
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, 469 
 
 ny to the place, and, as a Roman colony, it took the name of Narbo 
 Martins, or, in other words, Martius was added to the previous appella- 
 tion. It subsequently became the capital of the entire province, which 
 took from it the name of Narbonensis. B. 3, c. 20. B. 7, c. 7. B. 
 8, c. 46. 
 
 NEMETES, a German tribe, along the western bank of the Rhine, be 
 cween the Vangiones to the north and the Tribocci to the south. Theii 
 territory corresponds to part of the Grand Duchy of Baden. Their 
 principal city was Noviomagus or Spires. B. 1, c. 51. 
 
 NERVII, a powerful and warlike people, in Belgic Gaul, whose ter- 
 ritory lay to the northeast of that of the Atrebates. The river Scaldis 
 or Scheldt passed through a part of their country. The valour of the 
 Nervii is fully attested by the account which Caesar gives of them. 
 They were of German origin. Their chief city was Bagacum, now 
 Bavay, which appears to have fallen about the end of the fourth century, 
 and to have been supplanted by Cameracum, now Cambray, and Turna- 
 cum, now Tournay. B. 2, c. 4, 17, 28, 29. B. 5, c. 24, &c. 
 
 NITIOBRIGES, a Gallic tribe, southwest of the Cadurci. Their territory 
 lay on either side of the Garumna or Garonne, corresponding to the 
 modern Agennois, in the department de Lot et de Garonne, and their 
 chief town was Aginnum, now Agen. B. 7, c. 7, 31, 46, 75. 
 
 NOREIA, a city of Noricum, the capital of the Taurisci, near the 
 modern village of Neumarkt, in the province of Stiria. B. 1, c. 5. 
 1 Manner t, Geogr. vol. iii., p. 646.) 
 
 NORICUM, an extensive country, bounded on the north by the Danube, 
 on the west by the Oenus or Inn, on the south by Italy, and on j)" east 
 oy Pannonia. It corresponded, therefore, to Salzburg, Carinthia, and 
 parts of Austria and Stiria. It was famous for its mines of iron. 
 Noricum was first conquered by the Romans in the reign of Augustus 
 Tiberius led the expedition. B. 1, c. 5. 
 
 NOVIODUNUM. There were three cities of this name in Gaul. I. No- 
 viodunum Aeduorum, a city of the Aedui, on the banks of the Liger, 
 now Nevers. (B. 7, c. 55.) II. NoviodunumjSuessifmum, a city of the 
 Suessiones, now Soisons. (B. 2, c. 12.) III. Noviodunum Biturigiim. 
 a city of the Bituriges, now Neuvy-sur-Baranjon. (B. 7, c. 12.1 
 
 0. 
 
 OCKLUM, a city among the Cottian Alps, now Usseau, in Piedmont 
 B. 1, c. 10. 
 
 OCTODURUS, the chief city of the Veragri, among the Pennine Alps 
 now Martigm, in tne Valais. B. 3, c. 1. 
 
 ORCYNIA, a name given by the Greek writers to the Hercynian forest 
 
 OSISMII, a people of Gallic Celtica, in the westernmost extremity o 
 the country, forming one of the Gentes Armoricaj. Their territory 
 corresponds to a part of modern Brittany, and their chief city was Vor- 
 ganiurn, afterward Osismii, now Korbez. In their country was Brivate 
 Portus. now Brest. B. 2, c. 34. B. 3, c. 9, &c. 
 
 P. 
 
 PAPUS, or Po, the largest river in Italy, anciently called also Erida- 
 fco". It rises in Mons Vesulus, now Monte Viso, near the sources of
 
 470 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 the Druencia or Durance, runs in an easterly direction for more than 
 500 miles, and discharges its waters into the Adriatic, about thirty miles 
 south of Portus Venetus, the modern Venice. B. 5, c. 24. 
 
 PuEMANi, a people of Belgic Gaul, about whom all other writers except 
 Caesar are silent. Their territory lay on the eastern side of the river 
 Mosa or Meuse, and corresponds to a part f the modern district of 
 Liege. B. 2, c 4. 
 
 PARISH, a Gallic tribe, north of the Camutes and Senones. Their 
 chief city was Lutetia, afterward Parisii, now Paris. B. 6, c. 3. B. 
 7, c. 4, &. 
 
 PETROCORII, a Gallic tribe, east of the mouth of the Garumna. 
 Their chief city was Vesuna, afterward Petrocorii, now Perigeux, the 
 capital of Perigord. B. 7, c. 75. 
 
 PICTONES, a Gallic tribe, below the mouth and along the southern 
 bank of the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Limonum, afterward 
 Pictones, now Poitiers, in the department de la Vienne. B. 2, c. 2. 
 
 PIRUSTVE, a people of Dalmatia, in Illyricum, on the confines of Pan- 
 nonia. They appear to be the same with the Pyr<zz'-of Pliny. (H. N 
 3, 22.) 
 
 PLEUMOXII, a people of Belgic Gaul, northeast of the Atrebates, anc 
 whose territory lay in the vicinity of Turnacum or Tournay. B. 5, c 39. 
 PROVINCIA ROMANA, the first Roman province formed in Gaul. It 
 extended from the Pyrenees to the Alps along the coast, and was 
 bounded on the east by the Alps, on the west by the chain of Mount 
 Cebenna, now Cevennes, and on the north, where it narrowed off, by 
 the Ambani, Sequani, and Helvetii. This tract of country was at first 
 called simply Provincia, afterward Gallia Braccata, from the braces 
 worn by the inhabitants, and finally Gallia Narbonensis. The bracca 
 were a species of striped under garment covering the thigh. Celtic 
 Gaul, for distinction sake from Gallia Braccata, was sometimes called 
 Gallia Comata, from the long hair worn by its inhabitants. The more 
 modern Provence corresponded to only a part of the ancient Provincia. 
 The following departments answer to the latter in its full extent : the 
 departments des Pyrenees orientales, de VArriege, de VAude, de la Haute 
 Garonne, du Tarn, de PHerault, du Gard, de Vaucluse, aes Bouches 
 du Rhone, du Var, des Basses Alpes, des Hautcs Alpes, de la Drome, 
 de Vls&re, de VAin. 
 
 PYREN^EI MONTES, a well-known range of mountains, separating 
 Gallia from Hispania. The whole chain is about 294 miles in length. 
 The name is derived from the Celtic Pyren or Pyrn, " a high moun 
 tain," from which may also be deduced the name of Mount Brenner in 
 the Tyrol. 
 
 R. 
 
 RAURACI, a Gallic tribe, above the Helvetii, and between the Sequan 
 and the Rhine. Their chief town was Rauracum, afterward called Au- 
 gusta Rauracorum, and now Augst, a small village near Basle. B. 1 
 c 5, 29. B. 5, c. 75. B. 6, c. 25. 
 
 REMI, a powerful nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the 
 Yreviri. Their chief town was Durocortorum, afterward Remi, now 
 Rheims. B. 2, c. 3. B. 5, c. 54, &c. 
 
 RHENTTS, a celebrated river of Europe, rising in the Lepontine Alps,
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 471 
 
 a little to the east of Mount St. Gothard, in the country of the Grisons, 
 It passes, in its course, through Lacus Brigantinus or the Lake of Con- 
 stance, and afterward through Lacus Acronius or the Lake of Zell, and 
 continues to run nearly west until it reaches Basilia or Basle. Here it 
 takes a northern direction, and becomes the boundary between Galli 
 and Gerirania, and afterward between the latter and Belgium. At 
 Schenk or Schenken Schans, the Rhenus sends off its left-hand branch, 
 the Vahalis or Waal, which flows west, and joins the Mosa or Meuse. 
 After parting with the Vahalis, the Rhenus flows on a few miles farthei 
 to the north, and then divides into two streams, of which the one to the 
 right hand had the name of Flevo, or Flevus, or Flevum, now the Yssal, 
 and the other that of Helium, now the Lech. The latter joins the Mosa 
 above the spot where now stands Rotterdam. The Yssal was originallj 
 unconnected with the Rhine, but was joined to it by the canal of Drusus 
 Before it reached the sea, it traversed a small lake called Flevo, which, 
 by the increase of waters it received through the Yssal from the Rhine, 
 became in time expanded, and now forms the Zuyder Zee. The whole 
 course of the Rhine is 900 miles, of which 630 are navigable, from Baslt 
 to the sea. B. 4, c. 10, 16, 17. B. 6, c. 9, &c. 
 
 RHODANUS, now the. Rhone, a large and rapid river of Europe, rising 
 among the Lepontine Alps, not more than two leagues south of the 
 sources of the Rhine. It passes through the Lake Lemanus, now Lake 
 of Geneva, and, after flowing with a very swift current in a southern 
 direction, empties into the Sinus Gallicus or Gulf of Lyons. Its whole 
 course is about 400 miles. 
 
 RUTENI, a people of Gaul, to the northwest of the Votcae Arecomici, 
 and occupying the district now called Le Rouerg-ue. Their capital w B 
 Scgodunum, afterward denominated Ruteni, and now Rhodez. Part of 
 the Ruteni were in the Roman province, and part without in Celtic 
 Gaul. The capital of the provincial Ruteni was, strictly speaking, 
 Albiga, now Albi. B. 1, c. 45. B. 7, c. 7, &c. 
 
 S. 
 
 SABIS, now the Sombre, a river of Belgic Gaul, rising among tno 
 Nervii, and joining the Mosa in the territory of the Aduatici. B. 1, c. 
 45. B. 7, c. 7, 64, 75. 
 
 SAMAROBRIVA, a city of Gallica Belgica, in the territory of the Am- 
 biani, and on the southern bank of the river Samara or Somme. It was 
 afterward called Ambianum, and is now Amiens. B. 5, c. 24, 45, 51. 
 
 SANTONES, a people of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay between the 
 Pictones on the north, and the mouth of the Garumna on the south. 
 Their chief town was Mediolanum, afterward called Santones, now 
 Saintes. B. 1, c. 10, 11. B. 3, c. 11. 
 
 SCALDIS, now the Scheldt or Esc<iut> a river of Belgic Gaul, rising 
 Vbout fifteen miles south of Camaracum, now Cambray, and falling into 
 Ihe German sea near the modern island of Walcheren. Its whole course 
 does not exceed 120 miles. B. 6, c. 33. 
 
 SEDUNI, a nation of Gaul, to the southeast of the Lacus Lemanus, 
 and occupying the upper part of the Vallis Pennina or Valais. Their 
 chief town was Civitas Sedunorum, now Sion. B. 3, c. 1, 2. 
 
 SEDUSII, a German tribe, on the westein bank of the upper Rhine, 
 ear the Tribocci, Vangiones, arid Nemetes. B. 1, c. 61. 
 8.3
 
 472 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 SEGNI, a people of Gallica Belgica, in the vicinity of the Ccndrusi 
 The midern CiKey or Chiney is thought to indicate the site of theii 
 ancient capital. B. 6, c. 32. 
 
 SEGONTIACI, a people of Britain, the situation of whose territory is nol 
 exactly known. Horsely places them in the northern part of the terri- 
 tory of the Belgae, below the Atrebatii. Some suppose them to have 
 been a colony from Saguntum in Spain ; but this is extremely visionary. 
 B. 5, c. 21. 
 
 SEGUSIANI, a people of Gallia Celtica, to the south of the Aedui, and 
 in whose territory lay the city of Lugdunum, now Lyons. D'Anville 
 makes Lugdunum to have been a plz>-3 of Roman origin (Geogr. Anc. 
 vol. i., p. 66). Others, however, with more probability, regard it as 
 having been at first one of the towns of the Segusiani. The chief town 
 of this Gallic tribe was Forum Segusianorum, now Feurs. B. I, c. 10. 
 
 SENONES, a powerful and warlike nation of Gallia Celtica, to the 
 northwest of the Aedui. In the lime of Caesar, however, they had lost 
 
 portion of their former strength and influence, and were a kind of 
 lients to the Aedui, though they had still many other tribes in client- 
 snip to themselves. Their chief city was Agendicum, afterward called 
 Senones, now Sens. B. 5, c. 54. B. 6, c. 3. . 
 
 SEQUANA, a river of Gaul, rising in the extreme northern part of the 
 territory of the Aedui, and. after a course of about 250 miles, falling into 
 the Oceanus Britannicus or English Channel. B. 1, c. 1, &c. 
 
 SEQUANI, a people of Gallia Celtica, not of Belgica as Ptolemy states. 
 Their country was bounded on the east by Mount Jura, which separated 
 it from the Helvetii ; on the north by Mount Vosegus ; on the west by 
 the country of the Aedui and Lingones ; and on the south by the Ambiani 
 and Allobroges. The Sequani are well known in the history of Gaul, as 
 having called in the aid of Ariovistus against their victorious rivals the 
 Aedui. After the defeat of the latter by the German leader, the Se- 
 quani themselves felt severely the power of the conqueror. Caesar's 
 arrival in Gaul, however, put a stop to this state of tlungs, and the Aedui 
 regained, through his means, their former ascendency. The chief town 
 of the Sequani was Vesontio, now Besanfon. B. 1, c. 9, &c. 
 
 SESUVII, one of the Armoric states in Gaul. Their particular situation 
 is unknown. Vid. Armorica. 
 
 . SIBUSATES, a people of Aquitania, the situation of whose territory is 
 not exactly agreed upon. Some make it to have extended along the 
 river Atur or Adour, not far from the borders of Hispania, and think that 
 the town of Sabusse, between Dax and Bayonne, marks the site of their 
 ancient capital. Others, however, assign them a position a little below 
 the Bituriges Vivisci, near what is called at the present day T&te de 
 Bach, in the department de la Gironde. The former of these opinions 
 is the more probable. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 SIOAMBRI, a German nation, in Cssar's time dwelling near the Rhine, 
 but whose earlier settlements would appear to have been farther inland. 
 They crossed the Rhine, when intelligence was brought them that the 
 territory of the Eburones was given up to plunder, and came very near 
 surprising the camp of Q. Cicero. B. 6, c. 25, &c. 
 
 SOTIATES, a people of Aquitania, lying below the Nitrobriges, and 
 along the lower banks of the Garumna or Garonne. Their chief town 
 FIS Sotiatum, now Sos. B. 3, c. 20. 
 
 SUKSSIONES a Deonle of Gallia Be.lfrira lying to the southwest of th#
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 473 
 
 Rtmi. The^ capital, in Caesar's time, was Noviodunum, afterward 
 called Augusta Suessionum, and also Suessones, now Soissons. "We 
 have giver, the penult of the name as short ; it is found, however, in 
 Greek with both quantities ; "Zovtaalavfi and Zovtaoiovn. B. 2, c. 1, &c, 
 SUEVI, a powerful nation of Germany, consisting of many tribes, and 
 inhabiting the eastern section of the country, from the Danube to the Si- 
 nus Codanus or Baltic. Traces of the ancient name still remain in that 
 of the modern Swabia. B. 4, c. 1. 
 
 T. 
 
 TAMESIS, the Thames. Caesar is supposed to have crossed this river 
 at Caway Stakes, seven or eight miles above Kingston. Horsely, how- 
 ever, thinks that he forded it near that town. B. 5, c. 11. 
 
 TARBELLI, a people of Aquitania, lying along the Atlantic coast, be- 
 low the Cocosates, and extending to the Pyrenees. Their chief city 
 was Aquas Augustas, now Acqs or Dux. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 TARUSATES, a people of Aquitania, east of the Tarbelli, and north of 
 the Aquitani. The modern town of Tursa, or Teursan, retains traces 
 of the ancient name. B. 3, c. 27. 
 TECTOSAGES. Vid. Volcae. 
 
 TENCHTHERI, a German nation, who, in conjunction with the Usipe- 
 tes, crossed the Rhine and drove out the Menapii from the settlements 
 occupied by the latter. They were defeated by Caesar, and the remain- 
 der of their force was compelled to seek protection among the Sigambri 
 B. 4, c. 1, &c. 
 
 TEUTONES. 'Vid. Cimbri. 
 
 TOLOSA, a city of Aquitania, in the territory of the Tolosates, now 
 Toulouse. The situation of the place, on the northern bank of the Ga- 
 rumna, was very favourable for trade, and under the Romans it became 
 the centre of the traffic which was carried on between the Mediterranean 
 and Atlantic coasts of this part of Gaul. At a later period, Tolosa be- 
 came the capital of the Visigoths. B. 3, c. 20, &c. 
 
 TREVIRI, a nation of Gallia Belgica, northeast of the Remi, and be- 
 tween the Mosa and the Rhenus. Their chief city was Augusta Trevi- 
 rorum, now Treves. B. 1, c. 37, &c. 
 
 TRIBOCCI, a people of German origin, who crossed the Rhine, and, 
 according to D'Anville, established themselves between this river and 
 Mons Vosegus. Their capital was not Argentoratum (Strasbourg), 
 though this city was within their territory, but Brocomagus, now" Brumt. 
 B. 1, c. 51, &c. 
 
 TBINOBANTES, a nation of Britain, inhabiting what are now the coun 
 ties of Essex and Middlesex. B. 5, c. 20. 
 
 TULINQI, a German tribe, whose territories lay to the north of the 
 Helvetii, and on the other side of the Rhine. The modern Stuhlingen 
 marks the site of their ancient capital. B. 1, c. 5, &c. 
 
 TURONES, a powerful nation of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay to tht 
 northeast of the Pictones, and along the banks of the Liger or Loire. 
 Their capital was Ciesarodunum, afterward called Turones, now Tour*. 
 B 2, c. 35.
 
 474 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 U. 
 
 UBIT, a German nation, dwelling along the eastern banks of the Rhinw. 
 During the reign of Augustus, they were removed by Agrippa to the 
 opposite or left bank, in Gaul. At a subsequent period, Agrippina, the 
 mother of Nero, established a colony of veterans in their territory, called 
 from her Colonia Agrippina, now Cologne. B. 1, c. 54, &c. 
 
 UNBLLI, a people of Gallia Celtica, forming one of the Armoric states, 
 and lying to the northwest of what is now called Normandy. Their 
 territory was bounded on three sides by the sea, and off the coast lay th 
 islands of Caesarea, now Jersey ; Sarnia, now Guernsey ; and Reduna, 
 now Alderney. Their chief town was Coriallum, now Gouril. B. 2, c. 
 84, &c. 
 
 USIPETES, a German tribe. Vid. Tenchtheri. 
 
 V. 
 
 VAHALIS, the left branch of the Rhenus, now tli.e Waal. It joins tn 
 Mosa or Meuse, at the island of Voorn, and falls into the German Sea. 
 B. 4, c. 10. 
 
 VANGIONES, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the western bank of the 
 Rhine, above the Nemetes. They were of German origin. Their chief 
 town was Borbetomagus, now Worms. B. 1, c. 51. 
 
 VELAUNI, a small tribe of Gallia Celtica, called also Vellavi, whose 
 territory lay to the northwest of that of the Helvii, and at the sources of 
 the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Revessio, afterward called 
 Vellavi, now Saint-Paulhien ; and not le Puy, as D'Anville maintains. 
 B. 7, c. 75. 
 
 VELOCASSES, less correctly called Bellocassi, a nation of Belgic Gaul, 
 whose territories lay to the northwest of the Parisii. Their chief town 
 was Rotomagus, now Rouen. B. 2, c. 4. 
 
 VENETI, a nation of Gallia Celtica, in the western extremity, above 
 the Namnetes and mouth of the Liger, and bordering on the Atlantic. 
 They were the most powerful among the Armoric states, and were con- 
 spicuous for their skill in navigation, and strong naval force. Their 
 chief town was Dariorigum, afterward called Veneti, now Vannes. B. 
 2, c, 34, &c. 
 
 VERAGRI, a tribe who lived above the Nantuates, in the middle of the 
 Pennine- Valley, which they inhabited along with the Seduni. Their 
 thief city was Octodurus, now Martigni, as the French term it, or, as it 
 is called by the Germans, Martenach. B. 3, c. 1. 
 
 VEHOMANDUI, a people of Gallia Belgica, to the northwest of the 
 Rcmi. Their capita 1 was Augusta Veromanduorum, now St. Quentin, 
 011 the Samara or Somme. They were of German origin. B. 2, c. 4. 
 
 VESONTIO, the chief town of the Sequani, now Besancon. B. 1, c. 
 38, &c. 
 
 VIENNA, now Vienne, the chief city of the Allobroges, on the eastern 
 bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone, and about thirteen miles to the south 
 of Lugdunum or Lyons. B 7, c. 9. 
 
 VOCATES, a people of Aquitania, whose particular situation is no 
 clearly known. D'Anville thinks that by Vacates are meant, in fact, 
 &e Vasates, whose territory lay aiong the lower bank of the Garumna,
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX 475 
 
 about ninety miles from the mouth of that river, and whose capital wat 
 Cossio, afterward called Vasates, now Bazas. B. 3, c. 27. 
 
 VOCONTII, a tribe in the southern part of Gaul, lying to the east of the 
 Rhone, and separated from it by the Segalauni. They were about 100 
 miles from the mouth of the river. Their chief town was Dea, now Die. 
 B. 1, c. 10. 
 
 VOSEGUS, less correctly Vogesus, a branch of Mount Jura, stretching 
 forth in a northern direction as far as the country of the Treviri, and 
 sending out branches through the territories of the Sequani, Lingeries, 
 Leuci, and Mediotrici. It contains the sources of the Arar or Saone, 
 the Mosa or Meuse, and the Mosella or Moselle. The modern name of 
 the range is La Vosge or Les Vosges, but, besides this, different parts 
 bear different appellations. B. 4, c. 10. 
 
 VOLC^E, a numerous and powerful nation of southern Gaul, divided 
 into two great branches, the Arecomici and Tectosages. I. The Volca 
 Artcomici occupied the southwestern angle of the Roman province in 
 Gaul, and had for their chief city Nemausus, now Nismes. II. Th 
 VolcaE Tectosages lay without the Roman province, in a southwest 
 direction from the Arecomici. Their capital was Tolosa, now Toulouse. 
 The nation of the Volcse would appear from their name to have been of 
 German origin. Compare the German volk, " people," &c., whenc* 
 comes the English " folk." The true Roman pronunciation of Vokm 
 wg Volk*. B. 7, c. 74, &c.
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX.
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 ACTCARI.S: (scil. naves'), ships contrived for lightness and expedition, 
 and having but one bank of oars on each side, or, at farthest, two. They 
 were of various kinds, and called by various names, such as celoces, 
 lembi, phaseli, &c. The most remarkable, however, were the naves 
 Liburna, a kind of light galley used by the Liburnians, a people of Dal- 
 matia. To ships of this kind Augustus was in a great measure indebted 
 for his victory at Actium. 
 
 ABTIVA (scil. castra), a summer encampment, as opposed to Hi- 
 berna (scil. castra) or winter-quarters. They were sometimes styled 
 Aestivalia. 
 
 AETAS MILITARIS, the period during which every Roman citizen was 
 compelled to perform military duty, unless otherwise exempted. It 
 began with the seventeenth year, and terminated at the close of the 
 forty-fifth. (Aul. Gell. 10, 28.) 
 
 AGGER, the military name for the mound erected in besieging placea. 
 It was composed of earth, wood, and hurdles, and stone, and was gradu- 
 ally advanced towards the town, always increasing in height until it 
 equalled or overtopped the walls. On it were erected towers of several 
 stories, from which darts and stones were discharged against the de- 
 fenJers of the place by means of engines. 
 
 ALA, the wing of an army. Ala, in the plural, is frequently applied 
 to the allied forces, both cavalry and infantry, as distinguished from the 
 cavalry and infantry of the legions. 
 
 ALARII, a name applied to the allied cavalry and infantry, from their 
 fighting on the wings (in alis). Vid. ALVE. 
 
 AMENTUM, a leathern strap, or thong, used for hurling a javelin, and 
 fastened to the middle. Occasionally the javelin was drawn back by 
 means of it, after having been hurled against the foe, but this was on.V 
 in close quarters. 
 
 ANTESIGNANI, a name given to the soldiers who fought before the 
 standards, or in the first line, as those who were stationed behind the 
 standards were called Postsignani or Subsignani. 
 
 AQUILA, the eagle, or main standard of the Roman legion, was a rep- 
 Hsentation of that bird in silver or go/d, more commonly the former, 
 and holding a thunderbolt in its claws, with tho figure of a small chapel 
 above the wings, that were extended as jf in flight. 
 
 ARIES, or battering-ram, one of thfl most formidable of the Roman 
 machines of war. It was a long beam, like the mast of a ship, and 
 armed at one end with iron in the form of a ram's head, whence it had 
 its name It was suspended by the middle with ropes or chains, fast-
 
 480 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 ened to a beam that lay across two posts ; and, hanging thus equally 
 balanced, it was oy a hundred men, more or less (who weie frequently 
 changed), violently thrust forward, drawn back, and again pushed for- 
 ward, until, by repeated blows, it had shaken and battered down the 
 wall with its iron head. 
 
 AUXILIA, the troops sent by foreign kings and states. They usually 
 received both pay and clothing from the republic, although they some- 
 times were supported by those who sent them. 
 
 B. 
 
 BALISTA, a species of military engine for discharging darts, arrows, 
 and stones. They were of different sizes, and consequently produced 
 more or less effect. Some were used in battles, and might be called 
 field-pieces ; others were employed in sieges, which was the use most 
 commomy made of them. There was another kind of engine, used for 
 similar purposes, and called a catapulta. The balistae, however, must 
 have been the heavier of the two, and the more difficult to carry, because 
 there was always- a greater number of catapulta; in the ancient armies. 
 According to some, the balista discharged heavy stones and ponderous 
 iavelins, but the catapults lighter missiles. Some of the balistse threw 
 stones of three hundred weight upward of a hundred -and twenty-five 
 paces. The stones from the balistse, according to Josephus, beat down 
 battlements, and broke the angles of towers, nor was there any phalanx 
 BO deep, but one of these missiles could sweep a whole file of it from one 
 end to the other. Folard, in his commentary on Polybius, says, their 
 force was very nearly equal to that of our artillery. 
 
 BDCCINA, a wind-instrument, similar to our horn, and commonly used 
 by the Romans when changing the watches. Hence it is sometimes 
 used for the watch itself ; as, ad tertiam buccinam, for ad tertiam vigi- 
 liam 
 
 C. 
 
 CALENDS, the name given by the Romans to the first day of th 
 month. It is more commonly written Kalendce, which see. 
 
 CALONES, the servants or attendants of the soldiers. According to 
 Festus, they derived their name from the circumstance of their carrying 
 wooden sticks or clubs, " Calories militum semi dicti, quod ligneas clavas 
 gerebant, nam Graci ligna Kd\a vacant." These " lignece dava" would 
 appear, however, from a remark of Servius (ad Virg. Mn. 6, 1), to have 
 been the same with the vatti or stakes, wMch the Roman soldiers usually 
 bore, as a part of their ordinary load, but which the calones carried when 
 their masters were advancing to battle. The calones were occasionally 
 found to make good fighting men, when matters had come to extremities. 
 (Pitisc. Lex. Ant. s. v. p. 331, vol. i.) 
 
 CASTRA, a camp. The wood-cut which faces the next page will give 
 a good idea of its shape and divisions. The discipline of the Romans 
 was chiefly conspicuous in their marches and encampments. They never 
 passed a night, even in the longest marches, without pitching a camp, 
 and fortifying it with a rampart and ditch. The form of the Roman camp 
 was square, and was always of the same figure. In later ages, however* 
 they sometimes, in iroitatiea of the Greeks, made it circular < adapted
 
 ROMAN CONSULAR CAMP ACCORDING TO POLYB1US 
 
 f 30 ["'ISO 
 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 o - : 
 
 23 23 
 
 i2S 
 1 
 
 e> 
 
 z? i gai's i > z i'ti n M ft. 
 
 -T^V 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 PS 
 US 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 [ ]7 
 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 1 Zi[ 
 | 19 ) 
 
 3 > 
 
 1 
 
 21 | 22 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 19 1 2C 
 
 3BBBUBBBHE 
 
 6 
 
 uy 3 2 d 
 
 6 
 
 Jb 
 
 9 
 
 dHH 
 
 6 
 
 hJUUUt 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 u 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 9 S 
 
 G 
 
 ii 
 
 M 
 
 n 
 
 1C 
 
 15 
 
 M 
 
 l^ 
 
 11 
 
 9 S 
 9 8 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 11 
 -< w 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 U 
 
 ,\z 
 
 Ji 1C 
 II 
 
 1 K 
 
 2 
 
 n " 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 o 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 9 S 
 
 S 
 
 D 
 
 U 
 
 R 
 
 Ii 
 
 1C 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 15 
 
 M 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 9 S 
 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 28 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 9 S 
 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 ll 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 M' 
 
 IK 
 
 II 1C 
 
 9 8 
 
 ' S 
 
 1 
 
 3 II 
 
 IZ 
 
 3 ,4 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 U 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 4 S 
 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 LZ 
 
 " 
 
 9 S 
 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 IZ 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 SS 
 
 LL ; so u so 
 
 j
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 483 
 
 it to the nature of the ground. It was surrounded by a djjcjj^ 
 feet deep and twelve fc|etibli994- an< l Dv a rampart or fflZ/MWiT 
 the earth dug from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it. The 
 camp had four gates, one on each side. They were called porta PR^E- 
 JORIA, ncxHEe enemy ; DECUMANA, opposite to the former ; porta PR IN" 
 .IAS DEXTRA, on the right siae~of the camp, at one end of the main 
 stree^-ailecr PJRINCIPIAJ and PRINCU'ALIS SINJSTRA. on the left side, at 
 the other end. The camp was dmoedinToTvvojJarTs? called the upper and 
 lower, by the main street just mentioned. In the lower part the troops 
 were disposed in the following order. The cavalry were in the middle ; 
 on both sides of them were the tnarii, principes, and hastati, or the 
 third, second, and first Roman ranks ; and next to these, on both sides, 
 were the cavalry and foot of the allies, who were always posted in separ- 
 ate places, lest they should form any plots by being united The velitcs 
 commonly occupied the empty space between the ramparts and tents, 
 which was 200 feet broad. The tents were covered with leather or 
 skins, extended by means of ropes. In each tent were usually ten sol- 
 diers, with their decanus or petty officer who commanded them. The 
 different divisions of the troops were separated by intervals called Vi.a:. 
 Of these there were five longwise, i. e., running from the decuman to- 
 wards the pratorian side ; and three across, one in the lower part of the 
 camp, called quintana, and two in the upper, namely, the principia, and 
 another between the prcetorium and the praetorian gate. The following 
 illustration of the accompanying wood-cut will render our meaning 
 clearer. 
 
 ^f. Ground on which stood the Preetorium, or general's tent, with a 
 sufficient space around for the tents of his suite. 
 
 2. Ground behind the tents of the Tribunes, for their horses, bag 
 gage, &c. 
 
 3. Ground on which the tents of the Tribunes were pitched. 
 
 4. Ground behind the tents of the Prefects of the Allies, for their 
 norses, baggage, &c. 
 
 5. Ground on which the tents of the Prefects of the Allies were 
 oitched. 
 
 6. A cross street, one hundred feet wide, called Principia. (Vid. 
 PRINCIPIA.) 
 
 7. A cross street, fifty feet wide, on both sides of which were tho 
 tents of the Roman ho^se 
 
 8. The Horse of two Roman legions, in ten turmse or troops each. 
 
 9. The Triarii of two Roman legions (Vid. TRIARII), in ten maniplea 
 each, facing on two different streets. 
 
 10. Two streets, each fifty feet wide, between the Triarii and Prin- 
 tipes of two legions. 
 
 11. The Principes of two Roman legions (Vid. PRINCIPES), in ten 
 manipies each. 
 
 12. The Hastati of two Roman legions (Vid. HASTATI), in ten mani 
 pics each. 
 
 13. Two streets, each fifty feet wide, between the Hastati of the two 
 Roman legions and the Horse of the Allies. 
 
 14. The Horse of the Allies, wanting the Extraordinarii (Vid. No. 
 25), and placed in two different parte of the camp. The forces of the 
 allies, both cavalry and infantry, were always separated in this mannes, 
 to prevent plotting, as we have already remarked.
 
 484 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 15. The Infantry of the Allies, wanting the Extraordinarii, and, like 
 the horse, placed in two different parts of the camp. 
 
 16. The Quintana (soil, via), a street fifty feet wide, running across 
 the camp, between the fifth and sixth maniples of each line. Hence, u 
 it comes after the fifth maniple, reckoned from the Principia, it recefved 
 the name of Qiiintana. 
 
 17. The Quastorium, or Quaestor's tent. 
 
 18. The tents of the Legati. The space in front of these and th 
 QueRslorium was called the Forum, where things were sold, &c. 
 
 19. Evocati Equites, or Veteran Horse. (Vid. EVOCATI.) 
 
 20. Evocati Pedites, or Veteran Foot. 
 
 21. Ablecti Equites (Vid. No. 25), or Horse of the Consular life 
 guards 
 
 \22. Ablecli Pedites, or Foot of the Consular life-guards. 
 
 23. A cross street one hundred feet wide. 
 
 24. A street fifty feet wide. 
 
 25. Extraordinarii Equites. A third -part of the allied horse, and a 
 fifth part of the allied foot, were selected, and posted near the consul 
 under the name of Extraordinam, and one troop of horse, and mamplft 
 of foot, called ABLECTI, or Selecti, to serve as his life-guard. 
 
 26. Extraordinarii Pedites. 
 
 27. Quarters for strangers coming to the camp. 
 
 28. A space two hundred feet broad, between the outermost tents and 
 <he rampart. 
 
 29. Rampart, or Vallum. 
 
 30. Ditch, usually nine feet deep and twelve feet broad. 
 
 31. Porto. Principalis Dextra. 
 
 32. Porta Principalis Sinistra. 
 
 33. Porta Decumana (i. e., Decimana), so called because all the tent 
 of the maniples end here. 
 
 34. Porta Pretoria. 
 
 35. A traverse breastwork, with a ditch, opposite to, and protecting, 
 each of the gates. 
 
 CATAPULTA, a military engine for discharging stones, arrows, and 
 other missiles. Vid. BALISTA. 
 
 CENTURIO, the commander of a century, or body of troops, which con- 
 sisted, when full, of 100 men, but was generally under this amount. 
 There were two centurions in each maniple, called by the same name, 
 but distinguished by the title prior, " former," and posterior, " latter," be- 
 cause the one was chosen and ranked before the other. The centurion 
 of the first century qf the first maniple of the triarii was called centurio 
 primi fili, or primopilus, or primus pilus. He presided over all the other 
 centurions, and had the charge of the eagle, or chief standard of the le- 
 gion, whereby he obtained both profit and dignity, being ranked among 
 the equites. He had also a place in the council, of war, with the consul 
 and tribunes. There were altogether sixty centurions in a legion, and, 
 consequently, there was a wide field for promotion, from being the low- 
 est centurion of the tenth maniple of the has tali, to the rank of primi 
 pilus. 
 
 CLYPEUS, a round shield of inferior size to the scutum. The latter 
 was of an oblong shape, four feet long and two feet and a half broad, 
 made of wood joined together with little plates of iron, and the whale
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 485 
 
 covered wil.h a bull's hide. The scutum had also an iron boss (umbo) 
 jutting out in the middle, which the clypeus wanted. 
 
 COHORS, a division of the Roman legion, of which it contained ten. 
 When the legion was full, i. e., 6000 men, each cohort contained, of 
 course, 600 ; but, generally speaking, the number was below this. Each 
 legion then was divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three mani 
 pies, and each maniple into two centuries. Cohors Pretoria, Vid 
 PRETORIA. 
 
 CONSUL, the official tide of the two chief magistrates of the Roman 
 state. In the latter years of the republic, they were elected at the end 
 of July or beginning of August, and were installed into office OK the first 
 day of January. None could be elected to this office under forty-three 
 years of age, but this regulation was often disregarded. 
 
 D. 
 
 DECURIO, a commander of horse. Each turma, or troop of thirty 
 horse, had three dccuriones, or commanders of ten, but he who was first 
 elected commanded the troop, and was called dux turma. Each decu- 
 rio had an optio or deputy under him. 
 
 DELECTUS, a levy of soldiers. A day was previously appointed, on 
 which all those who were of the military age (from seventeen to forty- 
 six) were ordered to be present at the capitol. On the day fixed, the 
 consuls, seated in their curule chairs, held a levy, by the assistance of 
 the military or legionary tribunes, unless hindered by the tribunes of the 
 commons. It was determined by lot in what order the tribes should be 
 called. The consuls ordered such as they pleased to be cited out of each 
 tribe, and every one was obliged to answer to his name under a severe 
 penalty. They were careful to choose those first, who had what were 
 thought lucky names, as Valerius, Salvius, Slatorius, &c. The names 
 were written down on tables ; hence scribere milites, to enlist, to levy 
 or raise soldiers , 
 
 E. 
 
 EQUITES. There were usually 300 cavalry joined to each legion, called 
 ustus equitatus, or ala. They were divided into ten turma, or troops 
 of t(iirty each, and each" turma into three decuria, or bodies of ten men. 
 
 EVOCATI, veteran soldiers, who had served out their time, but were in- 
 duced again to enlist, or, in other words, were invited so to do. They 
 were exempted from all the drudgery of military service, such as pro- 
 curing wood, water, forage, standing guard, &c. 
 
 EXOUBI^E. These were watches either by day or by night. On the 
 other hand, vigilice denoted only watches by night, of which there were 
 our, each three hours long. 
 
 EXERCITUS. A consular army consisted of two Roman legions with 
 .he due number of cavalry, and two legions of the allies together with 
 the allied cavalry ; making, in all, 20,000 men ; in the time of Polybius, 
 however, 18,600. 
 
 F. 
 
 FUNDITORES, slingers obtained from the Balearic Islands, Achaia, 
 Crete, Arabia, &c. The best were the Balearians, or inhabitants of Ma-
 
 486 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 lorca and Minorca who were trained up in this exercise from early boy 
 hood. The slings of the funditores discharged their stones with so 
 much force, that neither buckler nor headpiece tould sometimes resist 
 their impetuosity. Instead of stones, the slings were sometimes charged 
 with leaden balls like our bullets, which they carried to a much greater 
 distance than stones. 
 
 G. 
 
 GALEA, a helmet. This defensive piece of armour was of brass or 
 irori and came down to the shoulders, but left the face uncovered. 
 Hence, the command of Csesar at the battle of Pharsalia, which in a 
 great measure determined the fortune of the day : Faciem fen miles, 
 " Soldier, strike the face." Pompey's cavalry, being chiefly composed 
 of young men of rank, were as much afraid of having their visages dis- 
 figured as of death. 
 
 GLADIUS, a sword. The Roman sword was short, straight, heavy, 
 cut and thrust, and worn on the right side, so as not to interfere, in 
 drawing, with the shield. The long sword of the cavalry, which was 
 also curved, was worn on the left. 
 
 GRADUS, the military pace. This the soldiers were trained with great 
 care to observe, and were, therefore, when encamped, led out thrice a 
 month, sometimes ten, sometimes twenty miles, as the general felt in- 
 clined. They usually marched at the rate of twenty miles in five hours ; 
 sometimes, with a quickened pace, twenty-four miles in that time. 
 
 H. 
 
 HASTATI, the name given to the first rank of the Roman legion. Vid. 
 LEGIO. 
 
 HIBERNA, winter-quarters. The winter-quarters of the Romans were 
 strongly fortified, and furnished, particularly under the emperors, with 
 every accommodation like a city, as storehouses (armaria), workshops 
 (fabrica), an infirmary (valetudinarium), &c. Hence from them many 
 towns in Europe are supposed to have had their origin ; in England par 
 ticularly, those whose names end in cester or Chester. 
 
 I. 
 
 IDUS, the Ides of the month, falling in March, May, July, and Octo- 
 ber on the fifteenth ; and in the other months on the thirteenth. Vid. 
 KALENDJE. 
 
 IMPEDIMENTA. Baggage. The heavier baggage of the Roman armies, 
 such as the tents, mills, &c., were carried or beasts of burden, for wag- 
 ons were rarely used as being more curr bersome. Everything else 
 formed part of the load of the Roman soldier himself, which amounted 
 to sixty pounds weight, exclusive of his armour. Under this load they 
 commonly marched twenty miles a day, sometimes more. The articles 
 oorne in this way by the private soldier were as follows : provisions for 
 fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, sometimes 
 dressed food, utensils, a saw, a basket, a mattock, an axe, a reaper's 
 hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c., stakes, usually three or four t 
 sometimes twelve. 
 
 JUOUM, a yoke. Two pieces of wood were set upright, and another
 
 ARCH.SOLOGICAL INDEX. 487 
 
 jvas placed across them at the top, so that the whole figure resembled 
 that of the Greek capital n. Sometimes spears were employed instead 
 of pieces of wood. Under this species of frame the conquered army 
 were compelled to pass, after having previously laid down their arms. 
 
 JUMENTA (Sarcinaria), beasts of burden, employed for carrying the 
 heavier baggage. Vid. IMPEDIMENTA. 
 
 JUSTUS EQUITATUS, the complement of Roman cavalry attached to a 
 legion, amounting to 300 in number, but not including the allied horse. 
 
 JUVENES. Men were called Juvenes among the Romans, especially 
 the poets, as loflg as they were able to assist the state, or, in other words, 
 from seventeen to forty-six, which were the limits of the military age 
 
 K. 
 
 KALENDJE. The name given to the first day of the Roman month, 
 and derived from the old Latin verb kalo, -are, " to call" (compare the 
 Greek ca\c, -5), because a priest then called out to the people that it 
 was new moon. The other divisions were the nones and ides. The 
 nones were so termed, because, counting inclusively, there were nine 
 days between them and the ides ; and these last derived their name from 
 the circumstance of their nearly dividing the month (from the old verb 
 iduo, -are, " to divide"). In March, May, July, and October, the nones 
 fell on the seventh, and the ides on the fifteenth. In the other months 
 the nones fell on the fifth, and the ides on the thirteenth. The Romans, 
 in marking the days of the month, counted backward. Thus, they called 
 the last day of December pridie kalendas, or pridie kalendarum Jan- 
 uarii ; marked briefly prid. kal. Jan. ; and the day before that, or the 
 thirtieth of December, tertio kal. Jan. ; for it must be borne in mind, 
 that, in reckoning, they always included both the day to which, and the 
 one from which, they counted, and therefore, in the case just cited, did 
 not say secundo, but tertio. The following Calendar will make the whol 
 subject clearer.
 
 AilCELEOLOGICAfc INDEX. 
 
 A TABLE OF THE KALENDS, NONES, AND IDES. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "*"** 
 
 
 April, June, 
 
 January, 
 
 March, May, 
 
 
 O 
 
 September, and 
 
 August, and 
 
 July, and 
 
 February. 
 
 ^.g i November. 
 
 December. 
 
 October. 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Kalends. 
 
 Kalends. iKalendse. 
 
 Kalendas 
 
 2 
 
 IV. 
 
 IV. 
 
 VI. 
 
 IV.. 
 
 3 
 
 III. 
 
 III. 
 
 V. 
 
 III. 
 
 4 
 
 Prid. Non. 
 
 Prid. Non. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Prid. Non. 
 
 5 
 
 Nonae. 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 III. 
 
 Nonse. 
 
 6 
 
 VIII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Prid. Non. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 7 
 
 VII. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Nonoe. 
 
 VII. 
 
 8 
 
 VI. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 VI. 
 
 9 
 
 V. 
 
 V. 
 
 VII. 
 
 V. 
 
 10 
 
 IV. 
 
 IV. 
 
 VI. 
 
 IV. 
 
 11 
 
 III. 
 
 III. 
 
 V. 
 
 III. 
 
 12 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 13 
 
 Idus. 
 
 Idus. 
 
 III. 
 
 Idus. 
 
 14 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Prid Id. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 15 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Idus. 
 
 XV. 
 
 16 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 17 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 18 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XII. 
 
 19 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XI. 
 
 20 
 
 XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 X. 
 
 21 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 XII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 22 
 
 X. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XI. 
 
 VIII 
 
 23 
 
 IX. 
 
 X. 
 
 X. 
 
 VII. 
 
 24 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 IX. 
 
 VI. 
 
 25 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VIII. 
 
 V. 
 
 26 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 VII. 
 
 IV. 
 
 27 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 VI. 
 
 III. 
 
 28 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 V. 
 
 Prid. Kai. 
 
 29 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Martii. 
 
 30 
 
 Prid. Kal. 
 
 III. 
 
 III. 
 
 
 31 
 
 Mens. seq. 
 
 Prid. Kal. 
 
 Prid. Kal. 
 
 
 
 
 Mens. seq. 
 
 Mens. seq. 
 
 
 In leap-year, both the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth days of February 
 vere marked sexto Kalcndas Martii, or Martias, and hence this year is 
 
 called Bissextilis, because tho sixth day before the Kalends of Marcn 
 was reckoned twice. The student will observe that in such express'ons 
 a sexto Kalendas there is an ellipsis of die ante. 
 
 L. 
 
 LBCTISTERNIUM. Vid. SUFPLICATIO. 
 
 LEGATUS, a lieutenant-general. The consul appointed these Icgati, 
 and their number depended on the importance of the war. They must 
 not be confounded, nowever, with the legatt Casaris. These last were
 
 AKCH.<EOLOGICAL INDEX. 489 
 
 governors appointed by the emperors over those provinces that wew. 
 placed under the immediate superintendence of the monarch. 
 
 LEGIO, a legion. The number of men differed at different t'unes 
 The earliest legion, as established by Romulus, is said to have con 
 tained 3000 men, with a complement of 300 horse. In the time of M 
 Valerius Publicola, we find the numbers of the legion increased to 400C 
 men, but the amount of cavalry still the same. During the war with 
 Hannibal, 1000 infantry and 100 cavalry were added, so that the legion 
 then amounted to 5000 infantry and 400 horse. This change, however, 
 waa not by any means a fixed one, since, according to Polybius, the 
 number frequently returned to 4000. Not long after, however, the quota 
 rose to 6200, since we find Scipio carrying over into Africa legions con 
 taining 6200 infantry and 300 cavalry. In the time of the emperors, 
 the complement appears to have been 6100 infantry. Caesar's legions, 
 however, during the Gallic war, would appear to have been comparatively 
 small, since we are informed, in one part of the Commentaries (5, 49), 
 that in two legions there were scarcely 7000 men. In the composition 
 of a legion, there were 10 cohorts, 30 maniples, 60 centuries. In othei 
 words, 2 centuries made a maniple, 3 maniples a cohort, 10 cohorts a 
 legion. If the century had contained 100 men, as its name indicated, 
 the whole number in a legion would have been 6000 men ; but a century 
 often contained less than 100. The different kinds of infantry which 
 made up the legion were three, the hastati, principcs, and triarii. The 
 hastati were so called, because they first fought with long spears, which 
 were afterward laid aside as inconvenient. They consisted of young 
 men, in the flower of life, and formed the first line in battle. The prin- 
 cipcs were men of middle age, in the vigour of life, and occupied the 
 second line. Anciently they seem to have been posted first, whence 
 their name. The triarii were old soldiers of approved valour, who 
 formed the third line, whence their name. They were also called Pi- 
 lani, from the pilum or javelin which they used"; and the hastati and 
 principes, who stood before them, Antepilani. In the descriptions of 
 Caesar's battles, however, there is no mention made of the soldiers being 
 divided into hastati, principes, and triarii, but only of a certain number 
 of legions and> cohorts, which Coesar generally drew up in three lines. 
 
 LITUUS, a clarion, bent a little at the end, like an augur's staff. It 
 was used for the cavalry. The tuba, on the other hand, was straight, 
 and employed by the infantry. The cornu or horn was bent almost 
 round. The buccina was commonly used for changing the watches. 
 
 LoRlcA. I. A coal of mail, generally made of leather, covered with 
 plates of iron, in the form of scales, or iron rings twisted within one 
 another like chains. II. A battlement, or defence of towers and wilK 
 contracted either of stone or hurdles. 
 
 M. 
 
 MAVIPULUS. Vid. COHORS and LEGIO. 
 
 MILITARIS AETAS. Vid. AETAS Militans. 
 
 Museums, a species of moveable pentho-asc. It was a small machine, 
 on wheels, shaped like an arched sort of wagon, and was sent in advance 
 of the large towers, that also moved on wheels, to level the way for iherp, 
 nil up the enemy's ditch if necessary, clear away rubbish, remove pali- 
 sades, and make a solid road to the very foot of the walls. The Rom
 
 490 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 believed that a close alliance subsisted between the whale (baltsna) and 
 a smaller species of the same tribe, called musculu-s, and that, when the 
 former became blind, from the enormous weight of its eyelids dropping 
 over and closing up the organ, the latter swam before and guided it from 
 all shallows which might prove injurious to it. Hence this machine was 
 called musculus, as it explored and smoothed the way for the larger 
 engines. 
 
 N. 
 
 NAVES LONG^E, vessels of war, so called because they were of a 
 longer shape than vessels of burden. The ships of war were impelled 
 chiefly by oars, the ships of burden by sails. The vessels of war were 
 variously named from their rows or banks of oars. Those which had 
 two rows or tiers of oars were called biremes ; three, triremes ; four 
 quadriremcs ; five, quingiiirem.es. The Romans scarcely had any ships 
 of more than five banks of oars, and, therefore, those of six or seven 
 banks are called by a Greek name, hexeres, hcpteres. Great difficulty 
 has always existed among the moderns as to the mode in which the oars 
 were arranged and the rowers sat. The most plausible opinion is that 
 of Howell, a recent writer on " the War Galleys of the Ancients." 
 According to him, the arrangement of the oars in a bireme, trireme, and 
 quinquireme were as follows : 
 
 Bireme. Trireme. Quinquireme. 
 oo ooo ooooo 
 
 oo ooo ooooo 
 
 oo ooo ooooo 
 
 OO 000 OOOOO 
 
 The rowers are all thus placed midships, on stages or rows of benches 
 one above the other,*nd ample room is left for an elevated, deck for 
 combat at the poop and prow. 
 
 NAVES ONERARI^:, vessels of burden. These were broader and 
 jounder than the naves longa, or vessels of war. The latter were known 
 by a jjelmet^ at the masthead, whereas the ships of burden had a Basket 
 euspended there, as their sign, whence they arc sometimes called cor- 
 
 bitOK. 
 
 NON^. Vid. KALENDS. 
 
 O. 
 
 OCREJE, greaves for the legs, to protect the bone in front, sometimes 
 worn only on the right leg, as the left was guarded by the shield. They 
 were commonly made of a species of tin or bronze, for the sake of light* 
 cess. 
 
 ORDINES. Vid. LEGIO. 
 
 P. 
 
 PAI.UDAMENTUM, the military robe or cloak of the Roman commander, 
 of a scarlet colour, bordered with purple, sometimes worn also by the 
 chief officers. The signal for battle was often given by elevating tho 
 paludamentura upon a spear above the prxtorium or general's tent
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 491 
 
 PILANI. Vid. LEGIO. 
 
 PLUTEUS, a species of moveable gallery, on wheels, shaped like an 
 arched sort of wagon, for the protection of archers, who were stationed 
 m it to clear the walls with their arrows, and thus facilitate the approach 
 of storrning-parties and the erection of scaling-ladders. The Musculus 
 was a smaller machine of the same description, but employed for a dif- 
 ferent purpose. Vid. Museums. 
 
 PORTA. For an account of the four gates in the Roman camp, vid. 
 CASTRA. 
 
 PR/EFECTUS, a name given to the officers who commanded the allies 
 both horse and foot, and who, in the extent of their commands, resembled 
 the legionary tribunes. Vid. THIBUNI. He who commanded the cav- 
 alry of a legion was called Prafectus Ales. 
 
 PRETORIA COHOKS, a select band of troops, forming the general's 
 body-guard ; not to be confounded, however, with the prsetorian cohort 
 that became so conspicuous for evil in the time of the emperors. 
 
 PR^TOKIUM, the general's tent and quarters in a Roman encampment 
 Vid. CASTRA. 
 
 PRINCIPES, a name given to the second rank of a legion. Vid. LEGIO 
 
 PRINCIPIA, a broad avenue or street, separating the Roman camp into 
 two parts, the upper and lower. Here the tribunal of the general was 
 erected, when he either administered justice or harangued the army . 
 here, also, the tribunes held their courts, punishments were inflicted, 
 the principal standards of the army and the altars of the gods stood 
 Vid. CASTRA. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUINQUIREMIS. Vid. NAVES. 
 
 QUINTANA, one of the streets of the Roman camp. Vid. CASTKA. 
 
 R. 
 
 REMUS. For the arrangements of the banks of oars on board a Roman 
 galley, vid. NAVES. 
 
 ROSTRUM, the prow or beak of a ship of war, made of strong timber, 
 armed with brazen plates. These beaks had usually three teeth 01 
 points, which were so placed that the blow inflicted by them on the 
 enemy's vessel, would be, to use a modern nautical phrase, nearly be- 
 tween wind and water. From their beaks being shod with brass, these 
 vessels are often called JErata. 
 
 S. 
 
 SACRAMENTUM, the Roman military oath taken by each soldier. Tlu 
 form does not seem to have been always the same ; the substance of the 
 oath, however, was, that they would obey their commander, not desert 
 their standards, &c. 
 
 SAGITTARII, archers. The Cretans were esteemed excellent archers 
 We do not find that the Romans used the bow in the earliest times of 
 the republic. They introduced it afterward ; but it appears that they 
 iad scarcely any archers, except those of the auxiliary troops. 
 
 SASVM, tne rmiitarv cloak of the officers and soldiers in the Romar
 
 492 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 army. It was an open robe drawn over the other clothes, and fastened 
 with a clasp. When there was a war in Italy all the citizens put on 
 he sagum. 
 
 SCORPIONES, a species of military engine, which resembled gigantic 
 rross-bows, and threw weighty javelins, large beams of wood headed 
 with iron, and heavy stones. The most powerful of these machines 
 consisted of two distinct beams, inserted each into an upright coil of 
 ropes, tightly twisted in such a way that the ends of the arms could 
 tot be drawn towards each other without increasing the tension of 
 he ropss, so as to produce a most violent recoil. 
 
 SCUTUM. Vid. CLYPEUS. 
 
 STRIG.*:, the rows of tents between the different VICE. Vid. CASTRA. 
 
 SUPPLICATIO, a thanksgiving. When a general had obtained a signal 
 victory, a thanksgiving was decreed by the senate to be made in all the 
 temples, and what was called a Lectisternium then took place. Couches 
 were spread for the gods, as if about to feast, and their images were 
 taken down from their pedestals, and placed upon these couches around 
 the altars, which were loaded with the richest dishes. 
 
 TENTORIA. The Roman tents were covered with leather or skins, 
 extended by means of ropes. Hence, sub pellibus hiemare, " to winte 4 
 in tents." 
 
 TESTUDO. I. A penthouse moving upon, wheels, under which the 
 battering-ram was sometimes brought near to the ramparts, and beneath 
 which it was worked. The name arose from the circumstance of the 
 ram's thrusting its head out, and drawing it in again, as a tortoise from 
 its shell. II. A. body of soldiers with their shields locked over their 
 heads, and those of the outer files protecting their sides. Sometimes 
 this form was assumed when troops were attacked on all sides. More 
 commonly, however, it was employed for the purpose of approaching the 
 enemy's ramparts, and scaling them. The name testudo, in this case, is 
 derived from the resemblance which the locked shields bore to the shell 
 or covering of the tortoise. 
 
 TRIARII, the name given to the Roman veterans, from their occupying 
 the third rank. Vid. LEGIO. 
 
 TRIBUNI (militum}, military tribunes, of whom there were six in each 
 legion, who commanded under the consul, each in his turn, usually month 
 about. In battle a tribune seems to have had charge of ten centuries or 
 about 1000 men. 
 
 TRIREMES, vessels of war, with three banks of oars. Vid. NAVES 
 
 TURRE" towers used in the Roman military works. There were two 
 kinds, the .r.oveable and fixed. The fixed towers were erected on the 
 agger or 3iound, and were raised sufficiently high, by means of several 
 efories, as to command the enemy's ramparts. From them were dis- 
 charged showers of darts, stones, and other missiles, by means of vari 
 ous engines, such as balislce, catapulta,. scorpiones, &c. They were 
 also raised along the Roman lines of circumvallation ; and at the siego 
 of Alesia Caesar is supposed to have erected 1561. II. The moveable 
 towers were pushed forward and brought back on wheels, fixed below, 
 on the inside of the planks. To prevent them from being set on fire by 
 tifce enemy, they were covered with raw hides and pieces of coarse cloth,
 
 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX 493 
 
 termed centones. They were of an immense bulk, sometimes forty 
 or fifty feet square, and higher than the walls or even the tovrers of 
 the city. Whenever they could be brought up to the walls, a place 
 was seldom able to stand one long. 
 
 V. 
 
 VALLUM, the ramparts of a Roman encampment, composed of the 
 earth dug out from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it to 
 keep it together. Vid. CASTRA. 
 
 VELITES, light-armed troops. They were equipped with bows, slings, 
 seven javelins or spears with slender points like arrows, so that, when 
 thrown, they bent, and could not easily be returned by the enemy ; a 
 Spanish sword, having both edge and point ; a round buckler (parma) 
 about three feet in diameter, made of wood and covered with leather ; 
 and a helmet or casque for the head, generally made of the skin of some 
 wild beast. When the army was drawn up in order of battle, the velitea 
 were placed in the spaces or intervals between the maniples, or else on 
 the wings. 
 
 VIGILI^E. Vid. Exeunt. 
 
 VINE^E, sheds or mantlets, constructed of wood and hurdles, and cov- 
 ered with earth, or raw hides, or any other material that could not easily 
 be set on fire. They were pushed forward by wheels below. Undei 
 them the besiegers either worked the ram or tried to undermine the walls
 
 OS 142 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 
 
 &JNIU 
 
 ** 
 
 100M 11/86 Series 9482